Anand Pravachan Part 07

Author(s): Anand Rushi, Kamla Jain
Publisher: Ratna Jain Pustakalaya
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/004010/1

Page #1
OOOO OOO OOOOOOO oooOOO oooo W OOO LOOOOOO OOOOOO 00 sssssss ooooo Qonas 2 oooooo AcArya zrI Ananda RSi Bio-JUTS OOO00 For Prsonal Private Use Only Camewational ogo www.japelilerary.org

Page #2
bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra kI 25vIM nirvANa zatAbdI ke upalakSya meM Ananda pravacana (sAtavAM bhAga) pravaktA rASTrasaMta AcArya zrI AnandaRSi sampAdikA kamalA jaina, 'jIjI' ema. e. prakAzaka zrI ratnajaina pustakAlaya, pAtharDI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #3
pustaka Ananda pravacana [sAtavAM bhAga ] saMpreraka zrI kundana RSi pRSTha : 416 prathamabAra vi. saM. 2032 kArtika I. san 1975 navambara 2500vAM mahAvIra nirvANa zatAbdI varSa prakAzaka zrI ratnajaina pustakAlaya pAtharDI [ ahamadanagara - mahArASTra ] mudraka zrIcanda surAnA ke lie durgA priMTiMga varksa, AgarA-4 mUlya - bIsa rupaye mAtra plAsTika kavara yukta 12) rupaye For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #4
prakAzakIya Ananda pravacana kA yaha sAtavA~ bhAga pAThakoM ke samakSa prastuta karate hue hameM prasannatA kA anubhava ho rahA hai| vigata 13 pharavarI ko amRta mahotsava ke prasaMga para pAMcaveM bhAga kA vimocana sampanna huA thA, kucha samaya pazcAt chaThA bhAga bhI pAThakoM ke hAthoM meM pahuMcA aura aba yaha sAtavA~ bhAga prastuta hai| Ananda pravacana ke pichale chaha bhAga pAThakoM ne bar3e utsAha aura prema ke sAtha apanAye haiM / sthAna-sthAna se unakI mA~ga barAbara A rahI haiM / sAmAnya pAThakoM ko preraNAprada sAmagrI usameM milI hai| isI prakAzana zRkhalA meM abhI-bhI 'bhAvanA yoga' nAmaka mahattvapUrNa pustaka bhI prakAza meM AI hai| bhAvanAyoga meM bhAvanA ke sambandha meM bar3A hI maulika tathA anusaMdhAnaparaka jIvanopayogI vivecana kiyA gayA hai / isa pustaka kA sampAdana prasiddha vidvAna zrIcanda jI surAnA 'sarasa' ne kiyA hai / isa pustaka ko vidvajjagata ne tathA jijJAsu pAThakoM ne muktamana se sahArA hai / prastuta bhAga meM saMvaratattva ke vivecana para AcArya zrI ke 26 pravacana haiN| kuzala sampAdikA bahana zrI kamalA "jIjI" ne bar3e hI zrama aura adhyavasAya ke sAtha ina pravacanoM kA sampAdana kiyA hai / "jIjI" ne sAhitya sevA ke kSetra meM jo upalabdhi kI hai, vaha cirasmaraNIya rhegii| isa pustaka kA mudraNa pUrva bhAgoM kI bhA~ti zrIyuta zrIcanda jI surAnA kI dekha-rekha meM huA hai / unakA yogadAna bahumUlya hai / prakAzana-mudraNa meM jina sajjanoM kA udAra artha sahayoga prApta huA, hama unake AbhArI haiM / AzA hai pAThaka ise bhI utsAhapUrvaka apnaayeNge| maMtrI zrIratna jaina pustakAlaya, pAtharDI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #5
artha sahayoga ke lie dhanyavAda 1001) saradAramala jI popaTalAla jI saMcetI, junnara 501) pannAlAla jI azoka kumAra jI nAhara, junnara 501) sau0 jayakuMvarabAI bhra0 kevalacanda jI luNAvata, junnara 501) sau0 lalItAbAI bhra0 pannAlAla jI luNAvata junnara 501) sau0 ratnakAntAbAI bhra0 jhumbaralAla luNAvata, junnara 151) rajivakumAra kacaradAsa muthA 501) padamasena jI goyala, sarasa, hariyAnA 501) nathamala jI padamacanda jI dugar3a, vilomapurA 501) geNamala jI mANIkacanda bhalagaTa, nArAyaNa gA~va 501) manoharalAla jaina, dehalI 500) vIrasena jI jaina, dehalI 501) mohanalAla jI dipacanda coraDiyA, pUnA 501) bAbUlAla jI roSamala jI, pUnA 501) sau0 sudarzanAbAI bhra0 sukumAlacandajI jaina, dehalI 501) ke0 zeSa0 sI0 jaina, sIyAlakoTa hAUsa, ambAlA chAvanI 101) sau0 maMjulAkumArI caudharI, rAjagar3ha 101) satIzakumAra jaina, rAjagar3ha 201 ) idIrAbAI motIlAla tAler3A, pUnA 501) dhanarAja jI amRtakumAra gAMdhI, gaMgA pUnA 501) kanhaiyA lAla nemIcanda 1001) rambhAbAI gaNapatasiMha jaina, sujAlapura 676) yAtrA saMgha, esa0 esa0 jaina sabhA, ludhiyAnA 1000) mohanalAla jI bhaTevar3A, pUnA 251) raghuvarasiMha kastUracanda loDhA, dehalI 201) zAntilAla caudharI, rAjagar3ha 251) caMdulAla premacanda gadhiyA, kher3a 201) vidyAdevI bhra0 dayArAma jI gadIyA, ambAlA 401) zAntAbAI redAsanI, jalagA~va 401) manoharalAla jaina 260) prakAzacaMda jaina, dehalI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #6

Page #7
mAdhyama se ve Atmika guNoM ko aMkurita karate hue apane mAnasa ko vizuddha evaM pariSkRta banAyeMge tathA ahiMsA, satya aura saMyama kI zAzvata AbhA se apane aMtarmana ko jyotirmAna kreNge| anta meM kevala itanA hI ki AcAryadeva ke pravacana-saMgrahoM ke sabhI bhAgoM kA saMpAdana karane kA jo suavasara mujhe milA hai yaha mere lie bar3e garva aura gaurava kI bAta hai| sAtha hI asIma harSa evaM santoSa isa bAta kA bhI hai ki pAThakoM ne mere sampAdana ko pasanda kiyA hai| samaya-samaya para yaha jJAta hone se mujhe bar3I preraNA milI hai aura mere utsAha meM abhivRddhi hotI rahI hai / AzA hai mere isa prayAsa ko bhI pAThaka pasaMda kareMge tathA asAvadhAnIvaza koI truTi raha gaI ho to udAratApUrvaka use kSamA karate hue pravacanoM ke mUla viSayoM ko hRdayaMgama kareMge / kiM bahunA ... . -kamalA jaina 'jIjI' ema. e. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #8
prastAvanA mAnava vizva kA zRgAra hai, usase bar3hakara vizva meM koI bhI zreSTha va jyeSTha prANI nahIM hai / asIma sukhoM meM nimagna rahane vAle deva bhI mAnava kI spardhA nahIM kara sakate / vaha ananta zakti va teja kA puJja hai / vizva kA bhAgyavidhAtA hai, betAja kA bAdazAha hai| usake tejasvI camaka-damaka se vizva Alokita hai| usane apanI pratyagra pratibhA ke bala para jo saMskRti, sabhyatA aura vijJAna kA nava-nirmANa kiyA hai vaha adbhuta hai / usakI paramArtha kI bhAvanA bhavya hai| mAnava kA urvara mastiSka pazuoM kI taraha nIce jhukA huA nahIM hai kintu dIpaka kI lau kI taraha sadA Upara uThA huA hai / vaha isa bAta kA pratIka hai ki ananta AkAza kI taraha usake vicAra virATa haiM, sUrya kI taraha tejasvI haiM, candra kI taraha saumya haiM, graha nakSatroM kI taraha sukhada haiM / vaha cAhe to isa bhU-maNDala para apane nirmala vicAra aura pavitra AcAra se svarga utAra sakatA hai / Aja kA mAnava vikAsa ke naye mor3a para hai| vijJAna-rUpI dAnava kI asIma kRpA se usane bAhya prakRti para vijaya-baijayantI phaharA dI hai, para svayaM kI prakRti para vijaya nahIM pA sakA hai / yAtAyAta kI suvidhA se jaise saMsAra simaTatA calA jA rahA hai vaise hI usakA mana bhI simaTatA calA jA rahA hai, usameM sneha, sahayoga evaM sadbhAva kA abhAva hotA jA rahA hai| vaha bAhara se to khUba custa aura durusta hai para bhItara se dAyitva zUnya hai, usameM spandana nahIM, samvedanA nhiiN| sUrya ke prakAza kI taraha yaha spaSTa hai ki vijJAna ne mAnava kI ekAMgI pragati kI hai| vaha jIvana ke AdhyAtmika pakSa kI unnati nahIM kara sakA hai / adhyAtma pakSa kI unnati ke abhAva meM vijJAna varadAna nahIM apitu abhizApa siddha ho rahA hai| Aja kA jana-jIvana vividha samasyAoM se AkrAnta hai| kyA parivAra, kyA samAja aura kyA rASTra sabhI samasyAoM meM ulajhe hue haiM, jidhara dekho udhara For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #9
vigraha, vidroha aura kalaha kI Aga dhA~ya-dhA~ya kara jala rahI hai| vighaTanavAda ke nagAr3e tejI se baja rahe haiM / mastiSka meM bhayaMkara tUphAna uTha rahe haiM, hRdaya kI dhar3akaneM bar3ha rahI haiN| vyakti, samAja aura rASTra sabhI parezAna haiM, vyathita haiM / kahIM para amIrI aura garIbI kI samasyA hai aura kahIM para zoSaka aura zoSitoM kI samasyA hai| idhara vizva ke gagana meM aNu-astroM kI vibhISikAe~ bhI ma~DarA rahI haiM, ve kaba barasa par3eMgI, isakA kisI ko kucha patA nhiiN| Aja kA vizva mauta ke keMgAre para khar3A hai / mAnavatA mara rahI hai dAnavatA puSTa ho rahI hai, jIvana meM Ananda kA abhAva hai / aisI vikaTa-belA meM parama zraddhaya AcArya samrATa rASTra santa zrI Ananda RSi jI mahArAja ke ye prANamaya pravacana bhautikatA kI cakAcauMdha meM apane Apako bhUle aura bisare hue mAnava ko sahI dizA-darzana deMge / kartavya-patha para bar3hane kI punIta preraNA pradAna kreNge| mahAmahima AcArya pravara ke ina pravacanoM meM adyatana kahAniyoM kI taraha na zailI-zilpa ke gorakha-dhandhe hI haiM aura na navIna kavitAoM kI taraha bhASA kI durUhatA aura bhAvoM kA ulajhAva hI hai, kintu jo kucha bhI hai sahaja hai, sarala hai, sugama hai / pAThaka anubhava kareMge ki dharma, darzana, adhyAtma jaise guru gambhIra viSayoM ko bhI kisa prakAra apanI vilakSaNa pratibhA, samanvaya-buddhi evaM cittAkarSaka sarala zailI se yugabodha kI bhASA meM prastuta kisA hai| unake prakhara cintana meM dharma aura darzana ke naye-naye unmeSa khulate hue se pratIta hote haiM / Ananda pravacana kA yaha sAtavA~ bhAga hai, isake pUrva chaH bhAga prakAzita ho cuke haiM jo atyadhika lokapriya hue haiN| mujhe AzA hI nahIM apitu dRr3ha vizvAsa hai ki prastuta bhAga bhI jana-jIvana meM abhinava cetanA kA saMcAra karegA / isI maMgala AzA ke sAtha sAdar3I-sadana gaNeza peTha, pUnA-2 dinAMka 25-6-75 -devendra muni Jain Education Intermational www.jsainelibre

Page #10
anukrama 112 126 170 153 140 183 163 1. prajJA-pariSaha para vijaya kaise prApta ho ? 2. gahanA karmaNo gatiH 3. satya te asatya dise 4. dharmAcaraNa nirarthaka nahIM jAtA 5. zraddhA pApa-pramocinI 6. AdhyAtmika dazaharA manAo ! 7. ihaloka mIThA, paraloka koNe diThA 8. aparAdhI ko alpakAla ke lie bhI chuTakArA nahIM hotA 6. saccI gavAhI kisakI 10. kA varSA jaba kRSi sukhAnI 11. jAe saddhAe nikkhaMte 12. sAmAna sau barasa kA, kala kI khabara nahIM 13. saba Tukura-Tukura hereMge." 14. saMsAra kA saccA svarUpa 15. egohaM natthi me koI 16. apanA rUpa anokhA 17. haMsa kA jIvita kArAgAra 18. kara Asrava ko nirmUla 16. saMvara Atma svarUpa hai 20. kara karma-nirjarA, pAyA mokSa ThikAnA 21. soco loka svarUpa ko 22. he dharma ! tU hI jaga kA sahArA 23. UMgho mata paMthIjana ! 24. sunakara saba kucha jAnie 25. mokSa gar3ha jItavA ko 26. saMghasya pUjA vidhiH 27. kSamA vIrasya bhUSaNam 28. aire, jIva jauharI ! javAhira parakhi le ! 26. pakavAna ke pazcAt pAna 205 213 w 228 sd . `mr 268 284 sh sh Gc o . sh 337 354 378 361 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #11

Page #12
Ananda pravacana [sAtavAM bhAga] For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #13

Page #14
prajJA-pariSaha para vijaya kaise prApta ho ? dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano! pichale pravacanoM meM hamane saMvaratattva ke sattAvana bhedoM ko liyA thA aura unameM se sattAIsa bhedoM para aba taka yathAzakya vivecana kiyA jA cukA hai| Aja hameM aTThAIsavA~ bheda lenA hai, jisakA nAma hai 'pannApariSaha' / isakA artha hai-prajJA yAnI buddhi kA pariSaha / Apa vicAra kareMge ki kyA buddhi kA bhI koI pariSaha hotA hai ? aura vaha hotA hai to kisa prakAra ? isa viSaya ko bhagavAna mahAvIra ne 'zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra' ke dUsare adhyAya kI cAlIsavIM gAthA meM spaSTa kiyA hai| gAthA isa prakAra hai se nUNaM mae pugvaM kammA'NANaphalA kddaa| jeNAhaM nAbhijANAmi, puTTho keNaI kaNhuI // prajJA yA buddhi kI prApti pUrva puNya se hotI hai| jJAnAvaraNIya karmoM kA upazama yA kSaya hone para hI vyakti isa janma meM jJAna hAsila kara pAtA hai / kintu jJAna kI prApti ho yA na ho, manuSya ko donoM hI sthitiyoM meM samabhAva rakhanA cAhie / agara vaha aisA nahIM kara pAtA hai to nizcaya hI saMvara-mArga para bar3hane ke badale Azrava kI ora cala par3atA hai| Apake hRdaya meM prazna hogA ki aisA kyoM ? vaha isalie ki agara vyakti ne jJAna prApta kara liyA para isake pariNAmasvarUpa usake mana meM garva kI bhAvanA A gaI ki maiM atyanta jJAnI, vidvAn yA paNDita hU~ to vaha Azrava kI ora bar3hegA yAnI karmoM kA bandhana karatA calA jAegA aura agara kisI vyakti ko jJAnAvaraNIya karmoM kA nivir3a bandha hone se jJAna hAsila nahIM ho pAegA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #15
2 Ananda pravacana : sAtavAM bhAga aura vaha isa kAraNa bhI dukhI hokara ArtadhyAna yA zoka karatA rahegA to bhI karmoM kA bandha hogaa| isa prakAra jJAna-prApti para garva aura ajJAna ke lie duHkha, ye donoM hI dudhArI talavAra ke samAna haiM tathA prajJA ke lie pariSaha kA kAma karate haiM / ataH mumukSu ko ina donoM se bacanA cAhie / isake alAvA yahA~ dhyAna se samajhane kI bAta to yaha hai ki samyakjJAna kabhI ahaMbhAva ko paidA nahIM karatA / buddhi kI tIvratA se agara vyakti par3ha-likha jAtA hai aura aneka prakAra kI DigriyA~ bhI hAsila kara letA hai para unake kAraNa agara vaha garva se cUra hokara auroM ko nagaNya samajhane lagatA hai to yaha mAnanA cAhie ki usakA jJAna hI samyak nahIM hai / rAvaNa zaktizAlI thA aura zakti ke sAtha-sAtha buddhi ke kAraNa bhI usane bahuta jJAna aura siddhiyA~ bhI hAsila kara lI thiiN| kintu apanI buddhi yA prajJA kA ghamaNDa hI use le DUbA / isa bAta se spaSTa hai ki jJAna kA garva prajJA-pariSaha hai aura jo isako sahana nahIM kara pAtA vaha azubha karmoM kA bandhana karatA huA saMsAra-sAgara meM DubakiyA~ lagAtA rahatA hai| ___apane bacapana meM maiMne dekhA thA ki mere gA~va meM eka gosAvI bar3A siddha vyakti thA / apanI maMtra-zakti ke bala para vaha sAMpoM ko sahaja hI pakar3a letA thA tathA sarpa-daMza se pIr3ita vyaktiyoM ko bAta kI bAta meM viSa se mukta kara detA thA / kintu jyoM-jyoM usakI prasiddhi cAroM ora maMtrasiddha ke rUpa meM hotI gaI, tyoM-tyoM usake hRdaya meM apane jJAna ke prati garva bar3hatA gayA aura usake phalasvarUpa eka dina sarpa ke kATane se hI usakI mRtyu huii| isIlie bhagavAna Adeza dete haiM ki apane jJAna kA garva mata karo aura use pariSaha samajha kara usase baco / vAstava meM dekhA jAya to jJAna garva karane kI vastu hI nahIM hai / jJAna to jIva aura jagat ko samajhane ke lie tathA Atmika zaktiyoM ko jAnane ke lie hai / jo aisA samajhatA hai vaha apane jJAna kA garva ke kAraNa durupayoga nahIM karatA, arthAt use ghamaNDa kA kAraNa mAnakara Azrava kI ora nahIM bar3hatA / kahA bhI hai'savva jagujjoyakaraM nANaM, nANeNa najjae caraNaM / ' -vyavahAra bhASya arthAt-jJAna vizva ke samasta rahasyoM ko prakAzita karane vAlA hai / jJAna se hI manuSya ko kartavya kA bodha hotA hai| to bandhuo, jo jJAna vizva ke rahasyoM ko prakAzita karane vAlA aura mAnava ko apane kartavyoM kA bodha karAne vAlA hai vaha kabhI ahaM ko paidA nahIM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #16
prajJA-pariSaha para vijaya kaise prApta ho ? 3 kara sktaa| kyoMki ahaMbhAva to manuSya ko ulaTA usake kartavyoM se pare karatA hai tathA kartavya-pAlana meM bAdhA pahuMcAtA hai / isase sAbita hotA hai ki garva jJAna kA pariNAma nahIM hai apitu buddhi kA pariSaha hI hai| isalie pratyeka AtmArthI vyakti ko sarvaprathama to jJAna prApta karane meM hI bar3I sAvadhAnI aura satarkatA rakhanI cAhie ki kahIM vaha samyakjJAna ke sthAna para dhokhe se mithyAjJAna to hAsila nahIM kara rahA hai ? kyoMki mithyAjJAna bhI manuSya ko bhrama meM DAla detA hai| udAharaNasvarUpa agara samudra yA nadI ke kinAre para Tahalane vAlA vyakti camakatI huI sIpa ko cA~dI samajha le to usakA vaha jJAna kyA samyakjJAna kahalAegA ? nahIM, vaha mithyAjJAna hI hogaa| dUsare aneka pustakeM par3hakara agara vyakti apane Apako jJAnI mAnakara ahaMkAra se bhara jAe to usakA vaha jJAna bhI kyA AtmA ko unnata banA sakegA ? nahIM, vaha bhI karma-bandhana kA kAraNa banakara use nAnA gatiyoM meM bhramaNa hI karAtA rhegaa| isalie bandhuo ! hameM jJAna kA sahI svarUpa samajhate hue AdhyAtmika jJAna hAsila karanA cAhie / aisA karane para hI hama jhUThe ahaMkAra se baca sakate haiM tathA saMvara ke zubha mArga para bar3ha sakate haiM / para aba hameM saMkSepa meM yaha bhI jAna lenA cAhie ki jJAna kise kahate haiM ? usake kitane prakAra haiM, aura kauna se prakAra se AtmA ko lAbha ho sakatA hai ? ihalaukika jJAna gambhIratApUrvaka vicAra karane para jJAna ko do bhAgoM meM bA~TA jA sakatA hai--eka ihalaukika aura dUsarA pAralaukika / ihalaukika jJAna ko bhautika jJAna bhI kahA jAtA hai / isake dvArA vyakti apane deza kI hI nahIM, anya aneka dezoM kI rAjanItika, sAmAjika, bhaugolika evaM Arthika sthiti kA jJAna karatA hai tathA jyotiSa ke dvArA sUrya, candra Adi kI gatividhiyoM ko jAna letA hai| kintu ina sabako jAna lene se Akhira use lAbha kitanA hotA hai ? kevala utanA hI jitanA ki usakA vartamAna jIvana hai / arthAt isa jIvana ko sukhamaya banAne ke sAdhanoM kI prApti vaha bhautika jJAna se kara letA hai / bhautika jJAna hAsila karake vaha adhikAdhika dhana kA upArjana kara letA hai jisase sAMsArika bhoga-vilAsa ke adhika se adhika sAdhana juTAe jA sakeM aura dUsare apanI vidvattA kA sikkA bhI anya vyaktiyoM para jamAne meM samartha banA jA sake yaha lAbha vaha vyakti prApta karatA hai| para bhautika jJAna se hAsila kI huI samasta vizeSatAe~ aura yogyatAe~ usake isa jIvana taka hI kAma A sakatI haiM kyoMki isakA lAbha paraloka meM nahIM mila sakatA / yaha jJAna kevala vyakti ko ihalaukika For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #17
4 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga sukha pradAna kara sakatA hai kintu punaH-punaH vibhinna gatiyoM meM bhramaNa karane se nahIM roka sktaa| ___ merA Azaya yahA~ yaha nahIM hai ki Apa loga bhautika jJAna hAsila hI na kareM / yaha jJAna bhI sarvathA vyartha nahIM hai kyoMki Akhira mAnava-deha pAne para aura sAMsArika sambandhoM se ba~dhe hue hone ke kAraNa ApakA apane prati aura apane sambandhiyoM tathA pArivArikajanoM ke prati bhI aneka prakAra ke kartavyoM ko pAlana karane kA uttaradAyitva hotA hai| kintu sAMsArika kartavyoM kA pAlana karate hue bhI aura sukhapUrvaka yaha vartamAna jIvana bitAte hue bhI Apako yaha kadApi nahIM bhUlanA hai ki isa jIvana ke pazcAt bhI hamArI AtmA vidyamAna rahegI aura jaise karma hama isa jIvana meM kareMge usake anusAra phala prApta kregii| isalie bhautika jJAna kI prApti ke sAtha-sAtha hameM pAralaukika athavA AdhyAtmika jJAna bhI niraMtara hAsila karate rahane kA prayatna karanA cAhiye tathA isa jIvana ke sukhoM ke sAtha-sAtha paraloka meM bhI sukha hAsila hoM, isakA dhyAna rakhanA caahie| pAralaukika jJAna aba prazna uThatA hai ki pAralaukika athavA AdhyAtmika jJAna kyA hai aura isase kyA lAbha hotA hai ? baMdhuo, AdhyAtmika jJAna hameM jIva aura jagat ke rahasya ko samajhAtA hai aura batAtA hai ki pratyeka prANI kI AtmA ananta kAla se nAnA yoniyoM meM paribhramaNa karatI huI aura apane kRta karmoM ke anusAra ghora duHkha sahana karatI huI bar3I kaThinAI se mAnava-zarIra kI prApti kara sakI hai| ata: isa deha kI sahAyatA se aba hameM ise karma-mukta karane kA prayAsa karanA cAhie / AdhyAtmika jJAna hI hameM batAtA hai ki pApa kyA hai aura puNya kyA hai, tathA inake pariNAma kisa prakAra bhogane par3ate haiM ? mithyAjJAna kI athavA ajJAna kI avasthA meM to ananta kAla taka jIva sAdhanA karatA huA bhI puna:-punaH saMsAra sAgara meM gote lagAtA rahA hai kyoMki ajJAnAvasthA meM kI huI sAdhanA use isa sAgara se pAra nahIM lagA sakatI / zAstroM meM kahA bhI hai jahA assAviNi gAvaM, jAiaMdho duruhiyaa| icchai pAramAgaMtu aMtarA ya visIyaI // -sUtrakRtAMga 1-1-2-31 arthAt-ajJAnI sAdhaka usa janmAMdha vyakti ke samAna hotA hai jo chidravAlI naukA para car3ha kara nadI ke kinAre pahu~cane kI AkAMkSA to rakhatA hai, kintu kinArA Ane se pahale hI majhadhAra meM DUba jAtA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #18
prajJA-pariSaha para vijaya kaise prApta ho? 5 isalie bandhuo, hameM mithyAjJAna athavA ajJAna ke antara ko samajhate hue samyakjJAna yA AdhyAtmika jJAna hAsila karanA caahie| aisA karane para hI hameM Atma-kalyANa kA mArga dRSTigocara hogA aura hama saMvara kI ArAdhanA karate hue karmoM kI nirjarA meM bhI saMlagna ho skeNge| hamAre AdhyAtmika grantha spaSTa kahate haiM-- nANaM ca dasaNaM ceva, carittaM ca tavo thaa| esa maggotti pannatto, jihiM varadaMsihi // -zrI uttarAdhyayanasUtra, a0 28 arthAt jJAna, darzana, cAritra evaM tapa, inakA ArAdhana hI mokSa kA mArga hai, aisA sarvajJa evaM sarvadarzI jinarAja kahate haiM / jina bhagavAna sarvadarzI hote haiM aura ve eka sthAna para rahakara hI saba kucha dekha lete haiM / unakI divyadRSTi ke sAmane parvata, dIvAla, paradA yA anya koI bhI vastu bAdhaka nahIM bana sktii| jabaki hamAre samakSa to eka sAdhAraNa vastra kA paradA bhI lagA diyA jAya to usake dUsarI ora kyA ho rahA hai yaha hama nahIM dekha sakate / Apa vicAra kareMge ki Akhira hamAre samAna mAnava-deha pAkara bhI unheM aisI divyadRSTi kaise prApta ho gaI aura hameM vaha kyoM nahIM mila pAtI ? isakA spaSTa aura satya samAdhAna yahI hai ki una mahApuruSoM ne jJAna, darzana, cAritra evaM tapa kI samyak ArAdhanA kI thii| apanI AtmA ke nija svarUpa kI pahacAna karate hue unhoMne viSaya-vikAroM kA sarvathA tyAga karake apanI AtmA ko nirmala banAyA thaa| krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kA unake mAnasa se sarvathA niSkAsana ho cukA thA / jJAna ke garva ko ve yathArtha meM ghora pariSaha mAnate the aura usase kosoM dUra rahate the| kintu hama kyA aisA kara pAte haiM ? AdhyAtmika jJAna to dUra kI bAta hai, cAra pustakeM par3hakara hI hama ghamaMDa meM cUra hokara auroM ko ajJAnI aura apane Apako mahAjJAnI samajhane lagate haiN| isakA pariNAma yahI hotA hai ki divyadRSTi to dUra, jo bhI hama par3hate haiM vaha bhI hamAre AtmotthAna meM sahAyaka na banakara patana kA kAraNa banatA hai| kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki jJAna kA garva AtmA ke patana kA kAraNa banatA hai aura isIlie ise pariSaha samajhakara isase dUra rahate hue samabhAva rakhanA cAhiye / jo bhavya prANI aisA kara sakatA hai vahI jJAna kA saccA lAbha hAsila karatA hai tathA auroM ko bhI sanmArga batA sakatA hai / eka choTA sA dRSTAMta hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #19
6 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga siMdhu aura bindu - do mitra the aura donoM eka sAtha eka hI guru ke pAsa vidyAdhyayana karane ke lie gaye / kAphI samaya taka donoM ne sAtha-sAtha adhyayana kiyA aura tatpazcAt apane gA~va ko sAtha hI lautte| yadyapi donoM mitroM ne samAna jJAna hAsila kiyA thA, kintu unameM se eka apane Apako bar3A vidvAn aura jJAnI mAnatA thA tathA usake gave meM cUra hokara anya vyaktiyoM se sIdhe muMha bAta hI nahIM karatA thaa| usake mitra ne jaba yaha dekhA to use apane mitra kI ajJAnatA aura ghamaMDa para bar3A duHkha huA / usane samajha liyA ki merA mitra jJAna ke garva yA naze meM rahakara jJAna kA lAbha to uThA nahIM sakegA, ulaTe AtmA ko patana ke mArga para le jAegA / yaha vicAra kara usane mitra ko sahI mArga para lAne kA nizcaya kiyaa| isake pariNAma svarUpa vaha eka dina apane ghamaMDI mitra ko samudra ke taTa para ghumAne le gayA aura vahA~ para apanI hathelI para samudra ke jala kI kucha bUMdeM lekara bolA-"mitra ! dekho to sahI, merI hathelI meM kitanA sArA pAnI hai ?" ghamaMDI mitra ne jaba apane sAthI kI yaha bAta sunI to ThaThAkara ha~sa par3A aura ha~sate-ha~sate kahA "mitra ! lagatA hai ki tuma pAgala ho gae ho| are, tumhAre samIpa hI to itanA vizAla sAgara hai aura isameM athAha pAnI bhI hai| para tuma jala kI do bUMdeM hathelI para lekara hI kaha rahe ho ki mere pAsa kitanA sArA pAnI hai? bhalA isa sAgara ke jala ke samakSa tumhArI hathelI ke jala kI bUMdeM kyA mahattva rakhatI haiM ?" pahalA mitra yahI to sunanA cAhatA thA, ataH chUTate hI bolA-"dosta ! tuma mujhe pAgala sAbita kara rahe ho para tuma mujhase kama pAgala ho kyA ?" "vaha kaise ?" dUsarA mitra cakita hokara pUcha baiThA / "isa prakAra ki jJAna kA sAgara bhI to caudaha pUrva kA hai kintu tuma kucha bindu jala ke samAna hI thor3I sI vidyA hAsila karake apane Apako mahAjJAnI mAnate ho aura ghamaMDa ke mAre anya kisI ko kucha nahIM samajhate / " mitra kI yaha bAta sunate hI ghamaMDI vyakti kI A~kheM khula gayIM aura vaha atyaMta lajjita huaa| yathArtha kA bodha hote hI vaha samajha gayA ki merA jJAna sindhu meM bindu jitanA bhI nahIM hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #20
prajJA-pariSaha para vijaya kaise prApta ho ? 7 to bandhuo, jJAna kA garva ajJAnAvasthA hai jo ki AtmA meM rahe hue ananta jJAna para parade ke samAna AcchAdita rahatI hai| yahA~ Apako sandeha hogA ki AtmA meM rahe hue anantajJAna ko mithyAjJAna yA ajJAna kisa prakAra Dhaka sakatA hai ? isake uttara meM samajhA jA sakatA hai ki jisa prakAra samagra vizva ko prakAzita karane vAlA sUrya eka choTI sI badalI ke A jAne se hI apane teja ko kho baiThatA hai tathA hamArI jina A~khoM se saMsAra kI pratyeka vastu dRSTigocara hotI hai usa para motiyAbinda kI eka patalI sI jhillI car3hate hI dikhAI denA banda ho jAtA hai, isI prakAra jJAna kA ananta prakAza AtmA meM hote hue bhI mithyAjJAna yA ajJAna kA paradA par3A hone se jIva pApa-puNya, bandha yA mokSa kisI ke bhI bAre meM samyak rUpa se nahIM jAna pAtA tathA apanA durlabha jIvana nirarthaka kara detA hai| kisI kavi ne apane eka bhajana kI kucha paMktiyoM meM kahA bhI hai par3A paradA jahAlata kA akla kI A~kha para tere, sudhA ke kheta meM tUne jahara kA bIja kyoM boyA ? are matimanda ajJAnI janma prabhU bhakti bina khoyA ! jahAlata yAnI ajJAna dazA ! yaha ajJAnAvasthA rUpI paradA jaba jJAna rUpI netroM para par3A rahatA hai to vyakti ko AtmA kI bhalAI kA bodha nahIM hotaa| isIlie kavi prANI kI bhartsanA karate hue kahatA hai-'are mUrkha ! tUne amRta ke kheta meM viSa ke bIja kyoM vapana kara diye haiM ? arthAt jisa amUlya mAnavajanma ko pAkara tU samyak sAdhanA ke dvArA sampUrNa karmoM ko naSTa karake muktirUpI amRta ko prApta kara sakatA thA, usI jIvana meM tUne nAnA kukarma karake durgati rUpI viSa-vRkSoM kI sthApanA kara lI hai aura apanA sampUrNa jIvana prabhu kI bhakti na karake vyartha ga~vA diyA hai| kahane kA Azaya yahI hai ki mumukSu ko sarvaprathama to samyakjJAna prApta karanA cAhie / dUsare, agara kucha jJAna hAsila ho jAye to usake lie raMcamAtra bhI abhimAna kA bhAva hRdaya meM nahIM Ane denA cAhie / jJAna kA abhimAna aisA viSa hai jo ki AtmotthAna ke mUla ko hI naSTa kara detA hai tathA AtmA ko pragati ke patha para nahIM bar3hane detaa| isIlie bhagavAna ne jJAna ke garva ko 'prajJA-pariSaha' kahA hai aura isase bacane kA Adeza diyA hai| saMsAra meM Aja taka jitane bhI mahApuruSa hue haiM ve apanI nirabhimAnatA ke kAraNa hI jIvana ko saphala banA sake haiM / Izvaracandra vidyAsAgara bar3e pratibhA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #21
6 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga zAlI vyakti the aura isIlie ve kucha kAla pazcAt jisa kAleja meM par3hate the usI meM priMsipala ke pada para pratiSThita hokara pahu~ce / kaoNleja ke sabhI prophesaroM aura klakoM ko ve pahacAnate the, ataH sabhI se ve atyanta vinamratA se peza Ate the / eka dina ve kaoNleja ke daphtara meM gaye to vahA~ kA mukhya klarka unheM priMsi - pala mAnakara Adara se khar3A ho gayA / yaha dekhate hI Izvaracandra vidyAsAgara unheM donoM hAtha pakar3akara baiThAte hue bole - "are, Apa baiThiye na ! maiM to ApakA vahI purAnA chAtra Izvara hU~ / " mukhya klarka vidyAsAgara kI vinamratA evaM nirabhimAnatA dekhakara zraddhA se gadgada ho uThA / to bandhuo, yaha to eka choTA sA udAharaNa hai jo batAtA hai ki jJAna kA abhimAna nahIM karanA caahie| aisA karane se vyakti anya logoM ke diloM meM to apanA ucca sthAna banAtA hI hai sAtha hI AtmA ko unnata evaM garva ke viSa se rahita bhI rakhatA hai / jo aisA nahIM kara pAtA vaha mandabuddhi yA ajJAnI kI zreNI meM rahakara isa jIvana meM bhale hI upanI yazapatAkA yA vidvattA kI chApa apane jIvana para lagAle, kintu paraloka meM usakA tanika bhI lAbha nahIM uThA pAtA, ulaTe nAnA karmoM kA bandhana karatA huA saMsAra - paribhramaNa karatA rahatA hai / zAstroM meM kahA bhI hai annaM jaNaM khisai bAlapanne / - sUtrakRtAMga arthAt jo apanI prajJA ke ahaMkAra meM dUsaroM kI avajJA karatA hai, vaha mandabuddhi aura dUsare zabdoM meM bAlaprajJa hai / zAstra ke ina vacanoM spaSTa hotA hai ki vyakti ko apanI prajJA kA ahaMkAra kadApi nahIM karanA cAhie tathA ahaMkAra kA bhAva hRdaya meM Aye to use pariSaha samajhakara samabhAva meM rahane kA prayatna karanA cAhie / aba maiM 'prajJA - pariSad' kI mukhya bAta ko letA / Apako smaraNa hogA ki 'zrI uttarAdhyayanasUtra' kI pUrva meM kahI huI gAthA ke anusAra jJAna prApta hone para usakA garva karanA to pariSaha hai hI sAtha hI jJAna prApta na kara sakane para hRdaya meM kheda, khinnatA yA hInatA ke bhAva lAnA bhI jJAna kA pariSaha hai / kisI ke dvArA prazna kiye jAne para agara usakA uttara dene kI kSamatA na ho to yaha socanA ki 'maiM kucha bhI nahIM jAnatA' yaha ucita nahIM hai / prajJA kA abhAva hInatA kA kAraNa nahIM hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #22
prajJA-pariSaha para vijaya kaise prApta ho ? isa saMsAra meM prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki kucha vyakti to kuzAgra buddhi ke hote haiM aura kucha manda buddhi ke| buddhi kI parIkSA kama umra ke bAlakoM kI sahaja hI ho jAtI hai| jo chAtra tIvra buddhi ke dhanI hote haiM ve hara varSa apanI zreNI meM pAsa hote jAte haiM aura acche aMka lekara uttIrNa hote haiM / kintu jinakI buddhi manda hotI hai, ve parizrama karate rahane para bhI eka hI kakSA meM kaI varSa taka bane rahate haiM / para aisA honA unakA doSa nahIM hai yaha jJAnAvaraNIya karmoM kA doSa hotA hai, jinake kSaya na hone ke kAraNa ve jaldI vidyA yA jJAna hAsila nahIM kara paate| aisI sthiti meM sadA yaha vicAra karake dukhI honA ucita nahIM ki "maiM manda buddhi vAlA hU~ aura mujhe jJAna prApta honA saMbhava nahIM hai|" buddhi kI tIvratA ke abhAva meM cAhe vaha chAtra ho yA sAdhaka, use prathama to yaha cAhie ki vaha binA duHkha aura hIna bhAvanAoM ke nirantara jJAna-prApti ke lie prayatna karatA rahe / aisA karane se tathA jJAnAbhilASA ke hRdaya meM satat bane rahane se dhAre-dhIre usake jJAnAvaraNIya karmoM kA kSaya hotA calA jAegA aura vaha jJAna kA adhikArI bana skegaa| yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai ki jo vyakti jIvana ke prArambha meM arthAt bAlyAvasthA meM manda buddhi kA hotA hai vaha jIvana ke anta taka bhI vaisA hI banA rahe / prayatna karane para to patthara para bhI lakIreM bana jAtI haiM to phira mAnava ke mastiSka meM to cetanA hai tathA usake hRdaya meM lagana aura grAhya zakti banI rahatI hai / isalie buddhi kI ora se nirAza ho jAnA yA apane Apako sarvathA hIna samajha lenA ucita nahIM hai / pratyeka manda buddhi vAle jJAna-pipAsu ko yaha dohA kabhI nahIM bhUlanA cAhie rasarI Avata jAta te, sila para parata nisAna / karata-karata abhyAsa ke jar3amati hota sujAna / dohe kA artha sarala hai aura yahI hai ki jisa prakAra kue ke pAsa par3e hue patthara para rassI ke bAra-bAra Ane-jAne se nizAna bana jAtA hai, usI prakAra nirantara abhyAsa karate rahane se jar3abuddhi vAlA vyakti bhI eka dina mahApaNDita bana sakatA hai| .. to nirantara abhyAsa aura usake sAtha-sAtha vidyAbhilASI vyakti ko sadA yaha dhyAna bhI rakhanA cAhie ki usake hRdaya meM ve avaguNa ghara na kara pAe~ jo ki jJAna-prApti meM bAdhaka banate haiN| laghara nakara pAeMjA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #23
Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga 'zrI uttarAdhyayanasUtra' meM eka sthAna para kahA gayA hai aha paMcahi ThANehiM, jehiM sikkhA na lambhaI / thaMbhA, kohA, pamAeNaM, rogeNAlassaeNa vA // arthAt-ahaMkAra, krodha, pramAda, roga evaM Alasya ina pA~ca kAraNoM se vyakti zikSA yA jJAna prApta nahIM kara sktaa| zAstra ke ina vacanoM para dRr3ha zraddhA rakhate hue jJAnecchu ko ina sabhI durguNoM se bacanA cAhie tathA saralatA evaM vinayapUrvaka jJAna prApta karane meM saMlagna honA caahie| __ 'zrI ThANAMgasUtra' meM bhI jJAna prApti ke cAra kAraNa yA upAya batAye gaye haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM "(1) itthIkaha, bhattakaha, desakahaM rAyakahaM no kahetA bhavati / (2) vivegeNa viussageNaM sammamappANaM bhAvettA bhvti| (3) puvvaratAvarattakAla samayaMsi dhamma jAgariyaM jAgarittA bhavati / (4) phAsuyassa esaNijjassa uMchassa sAmudANiyassa sammaM gavesittA bhavati / " zAstra ke anusAra jJAna-prApti kA pramukha evaM prathama kAraNa hai citta kI ekAgratA / vikathAe~ jo ki cAra prakAra kI batAyI gayI haiM-strIkathA, bhattakathA arthAt bhojanakathA, dezakathA aura raajkthaa| ye saba karate rahane se mana ekAgra nahIM raha pAtA aura jJAna-prApti meM bAdhA par3atI hai| isalie ina vyartha kI vikathAoM se jJAnAbhilASI ko bacanA cAhie / - jJAna prApti kA dUsarA sAdhana hai-ucita cintana-manana, zAnti evaM vicAra-vimarSa / isa viSaya meM nandIsUtra meM bhI kahA gayA hai sussUsaI paDipucchai, suNai gilAi Ihae vAvi / tatto apohae vA, dhArei karei vA kammaM // arthAt-jJAna prApti kA icchuka vyakti ATha prakAra ke sAdhanoM se jJAna hAsila karane kA prayatna karatA hai| (1) vaha sunane kI icchA karatA hai, (2) pUchatA hai, (3) uttara ko dhyAna se sunatA hai, (4) sunakara grahaNa karatA hai, (5) tarka-vitarka se grahaNa kiye hue ko taulatA hai, (6) taulakara nizcaya karatA hai (7) nizcita artha ko dhAraNa karatA hai, aura (8) dhAraNa kara lene para usake anusAra AcaraNa karatA hai| isa prakAra karane para hI sAdhaka jJAnArjana ke patha para agrasara hotA hai / to, ThANAMgasUtra ke anusAra hamane jJAna-prApti ke do kAraNoM ko samajhA hai aura aba tIsarA kAraNa hameM samajhanA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #24
prajJA-pariSaha para vijaya kaise prApta ho? 11 jJAna-prApti kA tIsarA kAraNa yA sAdhana hai-dharma jAgaraNa karanA / dharmArAdhana athavA jJAnArAdhana ke lie zAstroM meM sabase upayukta samaya rAtri kA batAyA gayA hai / dina ke samaya kolAhala banA rahatA hai tathA nAnA prakAra kI bAdhAe~ upasthita hokara sAdhaka ke mana kI ekAgratA ko bhaMga kara detI haiM / kintu rAtri ke samaya sAMsArika zora nahIM rahatA tathA vAtAvaraNa pUrNatayA zAMta ho jAtA hai, ataH usa samaya jJAnArAdhana sucAru rUpa se kiyA jA sakatA hai / isalie sAdhaka ko rAtri ke samaya hI adhikAMza jJAna doharAnA yA kaMThastha karanA caahie| aba AtA hai jJAna-prApti kA cauthA kAraNa / vaha hai-zuddha evaM pavitra AhAra karanA / prathama to jJAnArthI ko sadA alpAhAra karanA cAhie / adhika mAtrA meM lUMsa-ThUsakara khAne se jIvana meM Alasya bar3hatA hai aura Alasya jJAnaprApti meM ghora bAdhaka banatA hai / kahA bhI hai tahA bhotavvaM jahA se jAyA mAtA ya bhavati / na ya bhavati vinbhamo, na bhaMsaNA vA dhammassa // -praznavyAkaraNa 2/4 arthAt aisA hita-mita bhojana karanA cAhie, jo jIvanayAtrA evaM saMyamayAtrA ke lie upayogI bana sake, aura jisase kisI prakAra kA vibhrama na ho tathA dharma kI bhaMsanA bhI na ho| kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki dharma-sAdhanA ho yA jJAna-sAdhanA, use bhalIbhA~ti calAne ke lie alpa aura zuddha AhAra karanA Avazyaka hai| adhika khAne se Alasya bar3hatA hai aura mA~sa-madirAdi tAmasika vastuoM ko grahaNa karane se mana aura mastiSka meM vikRti AtI hai tathA buddhi manda hotI hai / ataH jJAnecchu ko jJAna meM sahAyaka mAnakara alpa evaM pavitra AhAra hI grahaNa karanA cAhie / aisA karane para hI vaha jJAna hAsila kara skegaa| bandhuo, abhI hamane jJAna-prApti ke kAraNoM para vicAra kiyA hai, jinakI sahAyatA se mandabuddhi sAdhaka bhI nirantara prayatna karate hue jJAna hAsila kara sakatA hai| kintu mujhe yahA~ eka bAta aura bhI Apa logoM ke samakSa rakhanI hai| aura vaha yaha hai ki agara koI vyakti yA sAdhaka ina saba kAraNoM kA dhyAna rakhate hue bhI nivir3a jJAnAvaraNIya karmoM ke kAraNa pustakIya yA zAstrIya jJAna prApta nahIM kara pAtA hai, taba bhI use kadApi nirAza nahIM honA cAhie aura ghora duHkha, pazcAttApa athavA ArtadhyAna karake navIna karmabandhana nahIM karane caahie| bhagavAna ke AdezAnusAra 'maiM ajJAnI hU~ ataH mujhe mAnava-jIvana kA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #25
12 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga lAbha nahIM mila sakegA' aise vicAra usake citta meM kabhI nahIM Ane cAhie / aise sAdhaka ko kevala yahI socanA cAhie ki mere jJAnAvaraNIya karmoM kA udaya hai aura inakA udaya meM rahanA prajJA-pariSaha hai, jise mujhe samabhAva se sahana karanA hai| mAnava-jIvana kA uddezya __gambhIratA se vicAra kiyA jAya to mAnava-jIvana kA uddezya pustakIya jJAna prApta kara lenA hI nahIM hai apitu AtmA ko karmoM se mukta karanA hai| hamArA itihAsa to batAtA hai ki aneka prANI jinhoMne kitAbI jJAna prApta nahIM kiyA ve bhI apanI AtmA ko sarala, zuddha evaM kaSAyarahita banAkara isa saMsAra se mukta ho gaye haiN| zAstra bhI kahate haiM savvAraMbha-pariggaha Nikkhevo savvabhUtasamayA ya / ekkaggamaNa samAhINayA ya, Uhaettio mokkho // -bRhatkalpabhAdhya 4585 arthAt-saba prakAra ke Arambha aura parigraha kA tyAga, saba prANiyoM ke prati samatA aura citta kI ekAgratArUpa samAdhi-basa itanA mAtra hI mokSa hai| ___ gAthA meM mukti kI kitanI sarala, spaSTa aura yathArtha paribhASA dI gaI hai ? vastutaH jisa prANI kI AtmA vaira-virodha, moha-mAyA evaM kaSAyoM se rahita hotI hai tathA sAMsArika sukhoM aura bhoga-vilAsa ke sAdhanoM ke prati jisakI pUrNatayA upekSA hotI hai, usakI mukti na ho yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ? isalie pratyeka mokSAbhilASI ko bhale hI ucca jJAna hAsila na ho sake kintu phira bhI apane vartamAna jIvana se kadApi nirAza na honA cAhie tathA jJAna-prApti na hone para bhI ArtadhyAna, kheda, duHkha yA hInatA kA bhAva mana meM na lAte hue apane mAnasa ko sarala, kaSAyarahita, sevA, tyAga, sadbhAva evaM tapAdi sadguNoM se yukta banAte hue jIvana ko unnata banAne kA prayatna karanA caahie| yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai ki jo vyakti ucca jJAna prApta karatA hai vahI mukti kA adhikArI bana sakatA hai / agara aisA hotA to arjunamAlI jaisA hatyArA aura aMgulimAla jaisA ka ra DAkU kisa prakAra saMsAra se mukta hotA ? pratyeka mumukSu ko yaha vizvAsa rakhanA cAhie ki AtmA karmoM se kitanI bhI bojhila kyoM na ho agara prANI use zubha aura dRr3ha saMkalpa ke dvArA pApoM se bacAtA rahe to zanaiH-zanaiH vaha mukti kI ora nizcaya hI bddh'egii| bhale hI yaha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #26
prajJA-pariSaha para vijaya kaise prApta ho ? 13 mahAn kArya eka janma meM sampanna na ho pAe kintu prayatna karate rahane para kramazaH AgAmI bhavoM meM mukti kA dvAra usake nikaTa AtA jaaegaa| isake alAvA prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ucca jJAna ahaMkAra kA kAraNa , banatA hai aura ahaMkAra eka aisI majabUta dIvAra hotI hai jo AtmA ko paramAtmA nahIM banane detI yA dUsare zabdoM meM bhagavAna kI prApti meM bAdhaka bana jAtI hai / isa sambandha meM maiMne kahIM eka choTI sI kathA par3hI thI vaha isa prakAra haiapar3ha bhakta kA bhagavat darzana kisI zahara meM eka paMDita rahate the| unake lie kahA jAtA thA ki ve aneka zAstroM ke jJAtA the aura AdhyAtmika jJAna kA gUr3ha adhyayana kara cuke the| paMDitajI pratidina gaMgA-snAna ke lie jAyA karate the aura pA~ca bAra sUrya devatA ko jala-arpaNa karake pA~coM bAra hI gaMgA meM DubakiyA~ lagAyA karate the| unakI isa kriyA ko eka bholA kisAna pratidina dekhatA thA kyoMki vaha usI samaya apane bailoM ko lekara kheta kI ora jAyA karatA thaa| kisAna bar3A sarala, ImAnadAra evaM bhagavAna kA bhakta thA / vaha bhI prAtaHkAla maMdira meM jAkara bhagavAna kI pratimA ke samakSa mastaka jhukAtA thA aura tatpazcAt apanI dinacaryA prAraMbha karatA thaa| vaha paMDitajI para bar3I zraddhA rakhatA thA aura unheM bhagavAna kA dUsarA rUpa mAnakara dUra se hI hAtha jor3a liyA karatA thaa| kintu eka dina jaba paMDitajI se usakA sAmanA huA to vaha pUcha baiThA"bhagavan ! Apa to svayaM hI bhagavAna ke avatAra haiM, para kRpA karake batAiye ki Apa gaMgA maiyA meM pAMca bAra DubakiyA~ kisalie lagAte haiM ? maiM to mahAmUrkha hU~, ataH Apase kucha sIkhanA cAhatA huuN|" ___paMDitajI apanI vidvattA ke kAraNa kisAna jaise ajJAnI logoM se bAta karane meM bhI apanI heThI samajhate the aura phira svayaM ko bhagavAna kA dUsarA rUpa kahane para to aura bhI phUlakara kuppA ho gaye the / ve kisAna ko atyanta tuccha samajhakara jhuMjhalAte hue bole___ "bevakUpha ! tU bhakti kA marma kyA jAnegA ? maiM jo kucha karatA hU~ usase bhagavAna milate haiN|" itanA kahakara paMDitajI cala diye para kisAna becArA bar3A bhalA aura bholA thaa| usake mana meM kahIM kisI pApa kI chAyA nahIM thii| vaha avAk khar3A socane lagA--'paMDitajI bar3e jJAnI aura bhakta haiM ataH unheM prati For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #27
14 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga dina bhagavAna milate haiM / maiM mUrkha aura apar3ha hU~, para kyA mujhe bhagavAna kevala eka dina bhI darzana nahIM deMge ?' usake mana meM bar3I uthala-puthala maca gaI aura sArI rAta vaha bhagavAna ke darzana kI utkaNThA liye jAgatA rahA / agale dina vaha pau phaTane se pahale hI gaMgA kI ora daudd'aa| vaha soca rahA thA ki bhagavAna kahIM paMDitajI ko darzana dekara cale na jA~ya / gaMgA ke taTa para pahuMcate hI usane apane kapar3e utAre aura jala meM chalAMga lagA dI / pAnI ke andara hI vaha hAtha jor3akara aura pAlathI lagAkara baiTha gayA tathA mana hI mana bhagavAna ko pukArane lgaa| idhara gaMgA-snAna ke lie Ate hue paMDitajI ne jaba use nadI meM kUdate hue aura zIghra vApisa nikalate hue nahIM dekhA to socane lage-'yaha mUrkha pAnI meM hI mara jAegA aura mere sira hatyA AegI', yaha socakara AsapAsa ke logoM ko apanI saphAI dete hue dekhI huI sArI ghaTanA batA dii| loga bhI eka prANI kI jAna jAtI dekhakara cintA meM par3a gae aura tairanA jAnane vAloM ko pukAra kara zoragula macAne lge| isI meM kAphI samaya nikala gyaa| kintu saccA bhakta pAnI meM haThapUrvaka Asana jamAye baiThA thA aura kaha rahA thA- "prabhu! Aja to Apake darzana kiye binA bAhara nahIM nikalUMgA cAhe jAna calI jAya / " sacce bhakta kI pukAra sacamuca hI bhagavAna ko sunanI par3atI hai, aura huA bhI yahI / kisAna kI nizchala pukAra ko sunakara aura yaha bhalI-bhA~ti samajhakara ki Aja yaha bholA bhakta jAna de degA, bhagavAna ko Akara use darzana denA pdd'aa| kisAna to mAnoM nihAla ho gayA aura unake caraNoM meM gira par3A / bhagavAna ne pUchA--"vatsa ! tUne mujhe jIta liyA hai, aba bola kyA cAhatA hai ?" gadgada hokara vaha bolA--"prabho! Apake darzana ho gaye phira mere lie aura kyA mA~gane ko raha gayA ? mujhe kucha nahIM cAhie, darzana hI cAhie the vaha ho gaye / merA to jIvana dhanya ho gyaa|" ____ aba kisAna khuzI se phUlA na samAtA huA pAnI se bAhara aayaa| kinAre para bhIr3a ikaTThI ho gaI thI aura paMDitajI bhI rAma-nAma japate hue eka ora khar3e the| loga to lAza ke sthAna para kisAna ko bar3e Ananda se AtA huA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #28
prajJA-pariSaha para vijaya kaise prApta ho ? 15 dekhakara daMga raha gaye / para kisAna ne kisI kI ora bhI nahIM dekhA aura sIdhA jAkara paMDitajI ke caraNoM para giratA huA bolA __ "Apa sacamuca bhagavAna ke rUpa haiM paMDitajI ! aura roja hI bhagavAna se milate haiN| kintu Apake batAne para maiMne to Aja eka bAra hI bhagavAna ke darzana kara lie isI meM mere to janama-janama saphala ho gye|" paMDitajI kI A~kheM Azcarya se phaTI kI phaTI raha gayIM para ve mana meM samajha gaye ki kisAna kI bhakti saccI hai maiM to kevala dikhAvA karatA hU~ aura isIlie barasoM gaMgA-snAna karane para aura pUjA-pATha par3hane para bhI mujhe bhagavAna ke darzana nahIM ho sake / merI vidvattA aura zAstroM ke aise jJAna se kyA lAbha hai, jabaki mujha meM usakA garva hai aura paMDita kahalAne kI hRdaya meM AkAMkSA banI huI hai| mujhase to yaha nirakSara kisAna hI acchA hai jisake hRdaya meM bhagavAna ke prati dRr3ha zraddhA aura saccI lagana hai / ___ bandhuo, isa udAharaNa se Apa samajha gaye hoMge ki bhagavAna ne jJAna prApta karane para bhI usakA garva na karane kA tathA usakI prApti na hone para kheda-khinna na hone kA Adeza kyoM diyA hai ? vastutaH jJAna prApta kara lene se hI vyakti kI AtmA saMsAra-mukta nahIM ho jAtI aura na hI usake abhAva se vaha saMsAra-bhramaNa karatI hI rahatI hai| AtmA kI karmoM se mukti dharma ke dvArA hotI hai aura dharma hai AtmA kI zuddhi honA / zrI sthAnAMgasUtra meM kahA gayA hai cattAri dhmmdaaraa|| khaMtI, muttI, ajjave, maddave // arthAt-kSamA, saMtoSa, saralatA aura namratA-ye cAra dharma ke dvAra haiN| gAthA se spaSTa hai ki jo bhavya puruSa ina cAroM ko apanAtA hai, dharma usake hRdaya meM nivAsa kiye binA nahIM raha sktaa| dharma saMsAra ke samasta saMtApoM kA zamana karake AtmA ko ananta zAMti kI upalabdhi karAtA hai / AvazyakatA kevala isa bAta kI hai ki sAdhaka niraMtara apane doSoM aura truTiyoM kI ora dRSTi rakhe tathA vItarAga ke vacanoM para dRr3ha zraddhA rakhatA huA apane AcaraNa ko zreSTha bnaae| zraddhA kI mahattA ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai jaM sakkaM taM kIrai, jaM na sakkai tayammi sddhnnaa| saddahamANo jIvo, vaccai ayarAmaraM ThANaM // -dharmasaMgraha 2 / 21 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #29
16 Ananda pravacana : sAtavAM bhAga arthAt-jisakA AcaraNa ho sake, usakA AcaraNa karanA cAhie evaM jisakA AcaraNa na ho sake, usa para zraddhA rakhanI caahie| dharma para zraddhA rakhatA huA jIva bhI jarA evaM maraNarahita mukti kA adhikArI hotA hai / to bandhuo, jJAnAvaraNIya karmoM kA kSaya hone para jJAna prApta honA bar3e saubhAgya kI bAta hai kintu usake prApta na hone para bhI apane jIvana ko nirarthaka mAnanA ucita nahIM hai| mokSa-patha ke pathika ko to donoM hI avasthAoM meM samabhAva rakhanA caahie| svayaM ko buddhihIna samajhakara sAdhaka ko apanI buddhi athavA prajJA kI mandatA para duHkha karate hue ArtadhyAna na karake use prajJApariSaha samajhanA cAhie tathA usa para vijaya prApta karake saMvara-mArga para dRr3ha kadamoM se bar3hanA caahie| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #30
nv gahanA karmaNo gatiH premI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahanoM ! hamArA kala kA viSaya 'prajJA - pariSaha' thA / usameM batAyA gayA thA ki agara sAdhaka meM buddhi yA prajJA kI pracuratA hai to vaha usakA garva na kare tathA prajJA kI mandatA ho to usake lie mana meM kheda na lAve | yaha svAbhAvika hai ki loga sAdhu se vividha viSayoM para prazna karate haiM, kintu agara vaha unake uttara dene kI kSamatA na rakhatA ho aura praznakartA kI jijJAsA kA samAdhAna na kara AtA ho to bhI vaha kadApi yaha vicAra na kare ki - " maiM ajJAnI hU~, mandabuddhi hU~ ataH kucha bhI nahIM jAnatA / " aisI sthiti meM sAdhaka ko kevala yaha socanA cAhie ki mere jJAnAvaraNIya karmoM kA abhI kSaya nahIM huA hai aura mujhe unheM naSTa karane kA prayatna karanA hai / **** isI viSaya para zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra kI agalI gAthA meM kahA gayA hai aha pacchA uijjaMti, kammA'NANaphalA kaDA / evamassAsi appANaM, NaccA kammavivAgayaM // - adhyayana 2, gAthA 41 isa gAthA meM bhagavAna ne karmoM kI gahanatA batAte hue kahA hai ki baMdhe hue karma kabhI alpakAla meM, kabhI adhika kAla meM yA usake bAda bhI udaya meM avazya Ate haiM / isalie unakA udaya hone para zoka yA duHkha na karate hue prANI ko yaha vicAra karanA cAhie ki- "ye karma maiMne ajJAnavaza kiye haiM ata: inheM bhoganA hI par3egA / nirarthakaM duHkha karane para to naye karma aura bhI merI AtmA ko jakar3a leMge / ataH mujhe samatApUrvaka inheM sahana karanA hai / " vastutaH 'gahanA karmaNo gatiH' yaha ukti yathArtha hai / zAstroM meM aneka sthAnoM para batAyA gayA hai ki karma eka-do janma taka to kyA aneka janmoM taka For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #31
18 Ananda pravacana : sAtavAM bhAga bhI jIva kA pIchA nahIM chor3ate aura vaha unake anusAra nAnA yoniyoM meM ghora duHkha pAtA rahatA hai| _ 'zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra' ke tIsare adhyAya meM karmoM kI vicitratA batAte hue kahA gayA hai egayA khattio hoi, tao caMDAla bukkaso / tao kIDa payaMgo ya, tao kuMthu pivIliyA // arthAta karmoM ke kAraNa hI jIva kabhI kSatriya, kabhI cANDAla, kabhI varNazaMkara tathA kabhI-kabhI kITa, pataMgA, kuthuA aura cIMTI ke rUpa meM A jAtA hai / karmoM ke karizme nandana maNihAra bar3A samRddha vyakti thaa| vaha apAra Rddhi kA svAmI thA kintu bhagavAna mahAvIra kA saccA zrAvaka thaa| eka mahIne meM chaH pauSadha evaM upavAsa, bele, tele Adi kI tapasyA bhI kiyA karatA thaa| kintu jaba taka bhagavAna mahAvIra ke upadeza vaha sunatA rahA, taba taka to usakI bhAvanAe~ dRr3ha rahIM aura jaba ve prApta nahIM hue to vicAra karane lagA"aba choTe-choTe saMtoM se kyA upadeza sunanA ?" pariNAma yaha huA ki ina saMtoM kI saMgati chUTa gaI aura anya mata ke saMtoM kI saMgati bddh'ii| isa kAraNa vratabandhana bhI DhIle par3a gye| eka bAra nandana maNihAra ne telA kiyaa| garmI ke dina the ataH jihvA sUkhane lgii| usa samaya use vicAra AyA ki telA karane se merI yaha hAlata ho gaI hai para jina garIboM ko pIne ke lie pAnI nahIM milatA, unakI kyA dazA hotI hogI ? usakI bhAvanA badalI aura rAjA zreNika kI AjJA lekara usane jagaha-jagaha kue~, bAvar3iyA~ banavAI aura bhUkhoM ko bhojana prApta ho, isake lie dAnazAlA bhI khulavA dI / __ yadyapi dAna meM pApa nahIM thA kintu tapa-tyAga ke prati usakI udAsInatA ho gaI aura jo samaya vaha AtmaciMtana evaM dharmArAdhana meM lagAtA thA, vaha samaya dUsare karmoM meM vyatIta karane lgaa| kucha samaya pazcAt usake zarIra ko solaha bhayAnaka rogoM ne jakar3a liyaa| usane munAdI bhI karavAI ki 'jo koI merA eka bhI roga dUra karegA use muMha mAMgA inAma duuNgaa|' para kisI ke dvArA use roga se mukti nahIM mila sakI aura usakA antima samaya A gyaa| yadyapi antima samaya meM bAraha vratadhArI zrAvaka ke hRdaya meM pUrNa samAdhi bhAva honA cAhie thA para nandana maNihAra saMtoM kI saMgati chor3a cukA thA aura For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #32
gahanA karmaNo gatiH 16 bhagavAna ke upadezoM kA astitva bhI usake hRdaya se miTa gayA thaa| ataH jaisA ki usane apane jIvana kA pichalA samaya vyatIta kiyA thA-dAnazAlA va bAvar3I Adi banavAne meM, unhIM kA usa samaya use smaraNa rahA aura dhyAna AyA"are ! maiMne dAnazAlA banavAI, bAvar3I khudavAI, para unheM A~khoM se dekha bhI nahIM skaa|" basa, inhIM bhAvanAoM ke kAraNa vaha apanI hI khudavAI bAvar3I meM meMDhaka bana gyaa| aisI hotI hai karmoM kI vicitrtaa| nandana maNihAra ne apanI bhAvanAoM ke anusAra karmoM kA bandha kiyA aura unakA phala paayaa| prathama to usane yaha vicAra kiyA ki "choTe saMtoM kA upadeza kyA sunanA ?" jisase aise bandha kiye ki zarIra rogoM se bhara gyaa| usake pazcAt antima samaya taka apanI khudavAI huI bAvar3I meM Asakti rahane ke kAraNa usameM meMDhaka bnaa| kauna bar3A aura kauna choTA ? bandhuo, yahA~ dhyAna meM rakhane kI bAta yaha hai ki saMtoM ko bar3A aura choTA samajhanA vyakti kI bar3I bhArI bhUla hai| Akhira Apa bar3e aura choTe kI pahacAna kisa prakAra karate haiM ? yaha saMbhava hai ki jJAnAvaraNIya karmoM kA adhika kSaya hone ke kAraNa koI saMta adhika vidvattA hAsila kara lete haiM aura ve Apako adhika upadeza de sakate haiM aura jinheM Apa choTA mAnate haiM ve kama bola pAte haiM / kintu ve bhI to jo kucha kahate haiM, vItarAga ke vacanoM meM se hI Apako sunAte haiN| phira adhika upadeza dene vAlA bar3A aura kama upadeza dene vAlA choTA kyoMkara huA ? kyA adhika upadeza sunakara una sabhI ko Apa amala meM lAte haiM aura kama sunA huA grahaNa nahIM kara pAte ? ___ mere bhAiyo ! amala meM lAne vAlA jijJAsu zrotA to do vAkya sunakara bhI apane jIvana meM AmUla parivartana kara sakatA hai aura Apako to bar3e-bar3e saMtoM ke upadeza sunate hue barasoM bIta gaye para Apa vahIM haiM jahA~ the| phira saMtoM ko choTA-bar3A kahane kA Apako kyA adhikAra hai ? aura usase lAbha bhI kyA hai ? isake alAvA maiM samajhatA hai ki jina saMtoM ke sthAna para adhika darzanArthI AyA karate haiM aura jinake cAturmAsoM meM adhika dhana vyaya hotA hai, unheM bhI Apa bar3A mAna lete haiM / kyA bar3appana kA yahI nApa hai ? nahIM, sAdhu kA bar3appana apane mahAvratoM kA bhalI-bhA~ti pAlana karane meM aura sAdhanAmaya jIvana bitAne meM hai / isa dRSTi se gudar3I meM lAla ke samAna Apako aise-aise saMta mila sakate haiM jo bhale hI upadeza nahIM de sakate aura jinake yahA~ darzanArthiyoM kI dhakApela bhI nahIM hotI para ve yathArtha rUpa meM bar3e aura mahAn saMta kahalAne ke adhikArI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #33
20 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga hote haiM / isalie kisI bhI vyakti ko saMta ke bar3appana aura choTepana kA vicAra kiye binA unake dvArA pradatta vItarAga-vANI ko cAhe vaha kama mAtrA meM ho yA adhika mAtrA meM, grahaNa karane kA prayatna karanA cAhie / nandana maNihAra ne bhagavAna ke alAvA anya saMtoM ko choTA mAnakara unakI avajJA kI isa bhAvanA ke kAraNa prathama to usake zarIra meM rogoM ne ghara kiyA aura anta samaya meM Asakti kI bhAvanA banI rahane se use apanI hI bAvar3I meM meMDhaka ke rUpa meM janma lenA par3A / para phira bhI usake kRta puNyoM kA saMcaya thA aura unake prabhAva se phira usake jIvana ne palaTA khAyA / vaha isa prakAra ki jaba vaha apanI hI bAvar3I meM meMDhaka ke rUpa meM samaya vyatIta kara rahA thA, eka bAra kucha vyakti bAvar3I para Akara nandana maNihAra ke dAnAdi guNoM kI sarAhanA karane lage / meMDhaka saMjJI thA aura eka hI janma kA bIca meM antarAla thaa| ataH logoM ke dvArA bole gaye zabda use paricita lage aura puNyodaya se use jAti-smaraNa jJAna ho gyaa| phalasvarUpa use apanA nandana maNihAra vAlA jIvana karakaMkaNavat dikhAI dene lgaa| aisA hote hI vaha ciMtana meM lIna ho gayA aura pazcAttApa karane lagA ki 'maiMne kisa prakAra bar3e aura choTe kA mana meM bheda-bhAva lAkara saMtoM kI saMgati tyAgI thI, jisake pariNAmasvarUpa apanI tyAga-tapasyA ko chor3akara Aja manuSyagati se tiryaMcagati meM A par3A huuN|' - ghora pazcAttApa karate hue nandana maNihAra ke jIva meMDhaka ne socA-"he Atman ! jo karma kiye the ve to bhugatane hI par3eMge para phira bhI koI harja nahIM, aba bhI ceta jAU~ to ThIka hai|" yaha vicArakara usane zrAvaka ke gyAraha vrata punaH dhAraNa kiye kyoMki bArahavA~ vrata dAna denA to tiryaMcagati meM sambhava nahIM thaa| usane belA karanA bhI prArambha kara diyA aura Atma-cintana meM lIna ho gyaa| saubhAgya se bhagavAna mahAvIra punaH usa zahara meM padhAre aura meMDhaka ko bAvar3I ke Upara logoM kI bAtoM se yaha jJAta huA ki rAjA zreNika evaM sabhI seTha-sAhUkAra unake darzanArtha jA rahe haiN| meMDhaka ke hRdaya meM bhI apAra zraddhA umar3I aura usakI icchA mahAvIra bhagavAna ke darzana karane kI huI / phalasvarUpa vaha bAvar3I se bAhara nikalA aura dhIre-dhIre usI mArga para cala diyA jisa para hokara aneka darzanArthI jA rahe the / meMDhaka kA hRdaya Ananda vibhora evaM zraddhA se vigalita ho rahA thA ki Aja bhagavAna ke darzana kara skuuNgaa| kintu karma balI hote haiM, ve kisI jIva kI bhAvanAoM ko nahIM dekhate / meMDhaka ke azubha karmoM kA bhI udaya huA aura vaha bhagavAna ke darzana nahIM kara skaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #34
gahanA karmaNo gatiH 21 . ThIka usI samaya jabaki vaha zanaiH-zanaiH Age-Age bar3ha rahA thA, mahArAja zreNika bhI sasainya udhara se gujare / phira kyA thA, zreNika ke ghor3e kI eka TaoNpa par3ate hI meMDhaka ghAyala hokara maraNAsanna ho gayA / kintu usa samaya bhI usakI bhAvanA dRr3ha zraddhA, AsthA evaM samatA se paripUrNa thii| usane vicAra kiyA-"bhagavAna ke darzana karane jA rahA thA para karmoM ke cakra meM par3ane se pahu~ca nahIM sakA ataH yahIM se unheM vandana-namaskAra karatA huuN|" isa prakAra pUrNa sama-bhAva rakhane ke kAraNa agale hI kSaNa vaha mRtyu ko prApta hokara sIdhA svargaloka meM pahuMca gyaa| __mahAvIrASTaka meM cauthA zloka isI viSaya para hai / vaha isa prakAra hai-- yada bhAvena pramuditamanA dardura iha, kSaNAdAsIt svargI guNagaNa-samRddhaH sukhanidhiH / labhante sadbhaktAH zivasukha-samAjaM kimu tadA ? mahAvIrasvAmI nayanapathagAmI bhavatu me // isa zloka ke dvArA yahI prArthanA kI gaI hai ki- "he prabho ! pramudita hRdaya se to ApakI zaraNa meM Ane para jaba dardura meMDhaka jaise tiryaMca bhI kSaNa bhara meM hI guNoM ke samUha se samRddha svarga meM pahuMca sakate haiM to phira hama manuSya kyoM nahIM ApakI ArAdhanA karane para zubha gati kI prApti kara sakate haiM ?" / para bandhuo, aisA hogA kaba ? tabhI, jabaki hamArI bhAvanAe~ pUrNatayA vizuddha hoNgiiN| hamAre hRdayoM se viSaya-vikAroM kA niSkAsana hogA aura apane pApoM ke lie saccA pazcAttApa hogA / saMsAra ko bar3hAne aura ghaTAne kA mukhya kAraNa mana kI bhAvanAe~ hI hotI haiM / agara bhAvanAe~ kaluSita athavA rAga-dveSa se paripUrNa rahIM to vyakti cAhe zrAvaka ke vrata dhAraNa karale athavA sAdhu ke bAne ko apanA le, isase koI lAbha hone vAlA nahIM hai / anta meM to use pazcAttApa karanA hI par3egA ki maiMne sampUrNa kriyAe~ mAtra dikhAve ke lie kI thiiN| kisI gujarAtI kavi ne aise. hI pazcAttApa ko padyoM meM aMkita karate hue likhA hai| ThagavA vibhu ! A vizva ne, vairAgya nA raMgo dhryaa| ne dharma no upadeza raMjana, loka ne karavA karyA / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #35
22 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga vidyA bhaNyo hU~ vAda mATe, keTalI kathanI khuuN| sAdhu thaI ne bAhara thI, dAMbhika aMdara thI rhuuN|| ina padyoM se spaSTa hai ki bhale hI vyakti apane-Apako vairAgI sAbita karane ke lie sapheda yA gerue vastra dhAraNa karale aura lacchedAra bhASA meM upadeza dekara logoM ko prasanna karade / itanA hI nahIM vAda-vivAda karake apanI vidvattA kA sikkA auroM para jamA de tathA sampUrNa kriyAe~ sAdhutA kA pradarzana karane vAlI karane laga jAya, kintu agara usake antarmAnasa ko ve ThUtI na hoM aura vaha daMbha se bharA huA ho to saba vRthA ho jAtA hai aura anta meM kahanA par3atA hai bhUta bhAvI ne sAMprata taNe, bhava nAtha haiM hArI gyo| svAmI trizaMku jema hU~, AkAza mAM laTakI rhyo| vastutaH bAhyaveza evaM bAhya kriyAoM ke ThIka hone para bhI agara bhAvanAe~ inake anusAra na hokara ulaTI aura vikRta hotI haiM to manuSya trizaMku ke samAna hI bIca meM raha jAtA hai / na to vaha isa loka ke sukha yA yaza ko sthAyI rakha pAtA hai aura na hI para-loka meM zubha phala kI prApti kara pAtA hai| isalie sAdhaka ko yA gRhastha ko apane bAhya AcaraNa ke anusAra hI mana kI bhAvanAoM ko bhI sAdhanA cAhie tAki karma-bandhanoM se bacA jA sake aura pUrNatayA bacAva na bhI ho sake to kama se kama nivir3a karma to na ba~dhe / karmoM ke halakepana aura cikanepana para zAstroM meM eka udAharaNa AtA hai eka bAra gautamasvAmI bhagavAna kI AjJA lekara AhAra kI gaveSaNA ke lie gye| calate-calate jaba ve eka ghara ke dvAra para pahu~ce to dekhA ki gRhasvAminI daravAje para baiThI huI sabjI sudhAra rahI thii| yaha dekhakara muni Age bar3ha gye| jaba usa bahana ne munirAja ko dvAra para se lauTate hue dekhA to use ghora pazcAttApa huA ki-'agara maiM isa prakAra daravAje meM baiThakara vanaspati kA chedana na kara rahI hotI to santa mere dvAra se khAlI nahIM lauTate / ' idhara gautamasvAmI jaba dUsare ghara kI ora gae to saMyogavaza usa ghara kI bahana bhI harI sabjI hI taiyAra kara rahI thii| muni vahA~ se bhI cala diye| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #36
gahanA karmaNo gatiH 23 kintu usa bahana ke dila meM yaha bhAvanA AI ki--'maiM rAste meM baiThI thI ataH santa lauTa gaye haiM, para kucha samaya pazcAt ghUma-phirakara A jaaeNge|' gautama svAmI jaba AhAra lekara apane sthAna para lauTe to unhoMne utsukatAvaza bhagavAna se pUcha liyA-"bhagavan ! Aja mujhe do gharoM para eka jaisA saMyoga milA thA / kRpayA batAiye ki donoM ghara kI bahanoM meM se kisake karma adhika ba~dhe ?" / bhagavAna ne pharamAyA-"pahale ghara kI bahana ko tumhAre lauTa jAne para atyanta pazcAttApa huA thA ataH usake karma-bandhana kama hue| kintu agale ghara kI bahana ne socA ki santa thor3I dera bAda ghUma-ghAmakara A jAe~ge / usa bahana ko apane pApa para koI pachatAvA nahIM huA ataH usake jyAdA pApakarma baMdhe haiN|" - isa udAharaNa se spaSTa hai ki bhAvanA hI halake karma bA~dhatI hai aura bhAvanA hI cikane / karmoM kA kSaya bhI bhAvanA hI karatI hai aura unheM ikaTThA karanA bhI usI kA kArya hai / bhAvoM kI bhinnatA ke udAharaNa Apa Ae dina dekhate bhI haiM, jaise-tijorI kI cAbI na dene para DAkU vyakti kA zarIra zastra se kATa detA hai aura DaoNkTara rogI kI jAna bacAne ke lie usake zarIra ko cIratA hai| zastra DAkU aura DaoNkTara donoM hI calAte haiM kintu DAkU ke dvArA aMga-bhaMga kiye jAne ke pIche mahAn ka ratA aura nirdayatA hotI hai tathA DaoNkTara ke dvArA zarIra cIre jAne yA koI sar3A huA aMga kATe jAne ke pIche dayA, sahAnubhUti, prANadAna aura kartavya kI bhAvanA rahatI hai| ina kAryoM ko dekhakara Apa sahaja hI anumAna lagA sakate haiM ki eka hI prakAra kA kArya karane para bhI cora-DAkU ke karma kisa prakAra ke ba~dhege aura DaoNkTara ke kisa prakAra ke ? koI bhI samajhadAra vyakti pApa ho jAne para prasanna nahIM hotA ulaTe duHkhI hotA hai, jabaki ajJAnI vyakti ko usase bhaya nahIM lagatA / kintu una karmoM kA jaba udaya hotA hai to mAmalA ulaTA ho jAtA hai / arthAt-ajJAnI vyakti to ro-rokara unheM bhogatA hai aura jJAnI yaha socakara ki-"maiMne ajJAnavaza jo karma kiye haiM, unheM bhoganA to par3egA hI phira duHkha kisalie ?" yaha vicAratA huA samatApUrvaka unheM sahana kara letA hai / ___ "bhagavatI sUtra' meM varNana AtA hai ki naraka meM bhI jIva samadRSTi, mithyAdRSTi aura mizradRSTi hote haiN| kintu samadRSTi jIva yaha socate haiM-"he Atman ! tUne jaise karma bA~dhe haiM unheM bhugatanA to par3egA hI phira duHkhI hokara ArtadhyAna karate hue navIna karma kyoM bA~dhanA ?" para mithyAdRSTi vAle nArakIya prANI rote-pITate haiM, hAhAkAra karate haiM aura isa prakAra anekAneka naye karma aura bhI bA~dhate cale jAte haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #37
24 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga kahane kA Azaya yahI hai ki samyaktvI jIva cAhe manuSya hoM, tiryaMca hoM yA nArakIya, pApakarmoM ke phala unheM bhogane hI par3ate haiM aura unake anusAra duHkha aura vedanA bhI unheM utanI hI hotI hai jitanI mithyAtvI jIvoM ko hotI hai / kintu mithyAtvI jahA~ rote-jhIMkate hue duHkhoM ko sahana karate haiM vahA~ samyaktvI karmoM ko purAnA karja samajhakara unheM samatA aura zAnti se cukAte haiM / pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki unake pUrvakarmoM kI nirjarA to hotI rahatI hI hai sAtha hI navIna karmoM kI gaThar3I puna: nahIM ba~dhatI / ___ isIlie bhagavAna Adeza dete haiM ki jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke udaya se agara hameM kuzAgra buddhi kI prApti na bhI ho to usake lie kheda nahIM karanA cAhie apitu pApakarmoM kA udaya samajhakara usa abhAva ko samabhAvapUrvaka sahana karanA cAhie / isake sAtha hI hamArA mukhya lakSya to yaha honA cAhie ki pUrva-karmoM kI nirjarA ho aura navIna karmoM kA upArjana na ho kyoMki karmoM kA bandhana honA to bahuta sarala hai para unakA bhugatAna karanA bahuta kaThina ho jAtA hai| __ pratyeka vyakti ko cAhe vaha zrAvaka ho yA sAdhu, use vItarAga ke vacanoM para vizvAsa karate hue apanI AtmA ke doSoM ko dekhanA cAhie aura unheM dUra karate hue AtmA ko vizuddha banAne kA prayatna karanA cAhie / yaha tabhI ho sakatA hai jabaki vaha apanI Atmika-zakti ko pahacAne tathA auroM se apanI tulanA karanA chor3a de / aneka bhakta apanI AtmA kA uddhAra karane ke lie bhagavAna se prArthanA karate hue dekhe jAte haiN| koI to ziva se, koI rAma se, koI hanumAna se aura koI anya devatAoM se yAcanA karate haiM ki 'merA amuka kArya siddha kro|' ve bhUla jAte haiM ki pratyeka kArya kI siddhi apane parizrama se aura apane hI Atmabala se hotI hai / apanI AtmA meM jo ananta zakti chipI huI hai, use na pahacAnate hue anya kisI ke samakSa dIna banakara yAcanA karane mAtra se kucha nahIM hotA / eka saMskRta ke kavi ne cAtaka ko sambodhana karate hue kahA hai "re re cAtaka sAvadhAna manasA mitra ! kSaNaM zrayatAm, ambhodA bahavo'pi santi gagane sarvepi naitAdRzAH / kecid vRSTibhirAdrayanti dharaNI garjanti kecid vRthA, yaM yaM pazyati tasya tasya purato mA brUhi dInaM vacaH // zloka meM kahA gayA hai-"are mitra cAtaka ! kSaNabhara sAvadhAna hokara merI bAta suno / isa gagana meM aneka bAdala haiM lekina sabhI samAna nahIM haiN| inameM se koI to barasakara pRthvI ko gadgada karate haiM aura koI vRthA hI garjanA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #38
gahanA karmaNo gatiH 25 karate rahate haiM / isalie tuma jisa-jisa bAdala ko bhI dekho usI ke samakSa dIna banakara yAcanA mata kro|" ___ cAtaka ke mAdhyama se kavi mAnava ko bhI sIkha detA hai ki AtmA kI ananta pyAsa miTAne ke lie tuma mandira, masjida, girajAghara, gurudvArA tathA vibhinna tIrthoM meM bhaTakate hue mata phiro / kyoMki AtmA ko saMsAra se mukta karane ke lie koI bhI bAhya zakti yA koI bhI devI-devatA samartha nahIM bana sktaa| Atma-mukti kevala Atma-zakti hI karA sakatI hai| jo sAdhaka vItarAga ke vacanoM para ananya zraddhA rakhatA huA ise pahacAna letA hai aura apanI dRSTi ko bAhara ke sampUrNa padArthoM se haTAkara andara kI ora rakhatA hai vahI AtmAnanda kA anubhava karatA hai tathA zanaiH-zanaiH apanI anantakAla kI pyAsa miTAne meM samartha banatA hai| saccI ibAdata ____ kahA jAtA hai ki eka phakIra haja karane ke lie ravAnA hue / yAtrA ke daurAna unakI eka sAdhu se bheMTa huI aura unhoMne pUchA- "phakIra sAhaba; Apa kahA~ jA rahe haiM ?" phakIra ne uttara diyA-"haja karane ke lie jA rahA haiN|" sAdhu ne phira prazna kiyA-"vahA~ jAkara Apa kyA kareMge ?" phakIra sAdhu kI bAta se kucha nArAja hokara bolA-"yaha bhI koI pUchane kI bAta hai ? loga makkA madInA kisalie jAte haiM ? vahA~ jAkara khudA kI ibAdata kruuNgaa|" "para khudA kI ibAdata karane ke lie vahA~ jAne kI kyA jarUrata hai ? yahIM kyoM nahIM Apa khudA kI ibAdata aura haja kara lete haiM ?"-sAdhu ne zAMta bhAva se khaa| "vAha ! makkA madInA yahA~ kahA~ hai jo maiM yahA~ baiThe-baiThe haja kara lUMgA? saccI ibAdata to vahIM jAkara ho sakatI hai| tuma kaise sAdhu ho jo makkA madInA jaise pAka sthAna para jAne ke lie manA kara rahe ho ?" ___sAdhu ne muskurAte hue kahA-"phakIra sAhaba ! kyA hamArA dila makkA madInA nahIM hai, aura usameM allAha nahIM hotA ? saccA haja to andara kI ora jhA~kane se hI ho sakatA hai / bAhara bhaTakane se nhiiN|" . ___phakIra sAdhu kI bAta se atyanta prabhAvita hue aura samajha gaye ki vAstava meM hI khudA hamAre andara hai aura usakI ibAdata ke lie duniyA kA cakkara For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #39
26 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga lagAnA vyartha hai / saccA haja tabhI ho sakatA hai jabaki bAhara kA dhyAna chor3akara andara kI ora dhyAna diyA jAya / bandhuo ! aise udAharaNoM se spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki jo vyakti bAhya-kriyAoM aura bAhya-ADaMbaroM ko hI karma-mukti kA kAraNa na mAnakara Antarika zuddhi karate haiM ve apane uddezya meM saphala hote haiN| yahA~ merA Azaya yaha kadApi nahIM hai ki bAhya-kriyAe~ kI hI na jA~ya aura unheM nirarthaka mAnakara chor3a diyA jAya merA abhiprAyaH yahI hai ki hamArI bAhya-kriyAoM aura zubha karmoM ke anusAra hI hamArI antarbhAvanAe~ honI caahie| Apa pUjA-pATha, sAmAyika, pratikramaNa, pauSadha, dAna evaM sevA Adi jitane bhI zubha karma karate haiM, ve AcaraNa ko unnata banAte haiM tathA zubha phala kI prApti karAte haiN| kintu agara ve saba kevala yaza prApti aura logoM para apanI dhArmikatA kA sikkA jamAne ke lie hI kiye gaye to unase raMcamAtra bhI lAbha AtmA ko nahIM hotaa| AtmA ko lAbha yAnI karmoM kI nirjarA kevala tabhI hogI, jabaki ApakI bhAvanAe~ bhI unake anurUpa yA unase bar3hakara hoMgI / kyoMki kArya bhale hI eka jaise kiye jA~ya, para karmabandhana unake pIche rahI huI bhAvanAoM ke anusAra hotA hai isameM tanika bhI saMzaya nahIM hai| eka zloka meM batAyA gayA hai manasaivakRtaM pApaM, na zarIrakRtaM kRtm| yenavAliGgitA kAntA, tenavAliGgitA sutA // arthAt-pApa zarIra ke dvArA nahIM apitu mana ke dvArA hotA hai / jisa zarIra se patnI kA AliMgana kiyA jAtA hai, usI zarIra se putrI kA bhii| kintu eka hI jaisI kriyAoM meM bhAvanAoM kA kitanA antara hotA hai ? eka meM vAsanA kA bAhulya hotA hai aura dUsarI meM zuddha vAtsalya kA / isIlie eka sarIkhI kriyAe~ hone para bhI donoM ke pIche rahI huI bhAvanAoM ke kAraNa unake pariNAmoM meM AkAza-pAtAla kA antara ho jAtA hai / isIlie maiM Apase kaha rahA hU~ ki jinake hRdaya meM kaluSita bhAvanAe~ nahIM hotIM tathA dhana, mAna evaM yaza-pratiSThA kI prApti kA lobha nahIM hotA unakI samasta dharma-kriyAe~ evaM bAhya-AcaraNa zubha-karmoM ke bandhana meM sahAyaka banate haiM aura una kriyAoM ke karane yA na kara pAne para bhI pApa karmoM kA upArjana nahIM hotaa| kavi jauka ne apane eka zera meM kahA bhI hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #40
gahanA karmaNo gatiH 27 sarApA pAka haiM, dhoye jinhoMne hAtha duniyA se / nahIM hAjata ki vaha pAnI bahAe~ sara se pAvoM taka / yAni jo bhavya prANI duniyA se virakta ho gaye haiM tathA jinake mana se viSaya vikAra evaM rAga-dveSAdi kA kAluSya vairAgya ke nirmala jala se dhula cukA hai, unheM ApAda-mastaka apane zarIra ko ragar3a-ragar3a kara dhone aura sApha karane kI AvazyakatA hI kyA hai ? vastutaH jaba sAdhaka ke mana meM vAsanAe~ tathA icchAe~ nahIM rahatI taba usake mana se mitratA-zatrutA, IrSyA-dvaSa evaM Asakti Adi saba kucha dUra ho jAte haiN| aise vyakti ko phira dikhAve ke lie dharma-kriyAe~ karane kI, makkA madInA yA anya tIrthoM meM jAne kI tathA gaMgA-snAna karake zarIra ko zuddha karane kI jarUrata nahIM hotii| mere kahane kA sAra yahI hai ki pratyeka mumukSu ko sarvaprathama apane vikAragrasta mana ko sAdhanA cAhie tathA bhAvanAoM ko zuddha evaM niSpApa banAnA caahie| aisA karane para hI usake dvArA kI gaI pratyeka zubha-kriyA evaM dharmAcaraNa apanA sahI phala pradAna karegA / vyakti pUrvakRta karmoM kI nirjarA karegA aura navIna karmoM ke bandhanoM se baca skegaa| __ dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhie ki karmoM kA bandhana pala-pala meM hotA rahatA hai| Apa aura hama sabhI jAnate haiM ki mana bar3A caMcala hotA hai aura isameM vicAroM kA parivartana kSaNa-kSaNa meM hotA rahatA hai / ataH jyoM-jyoM mana ke vicAra yA mana kI bhAvanAe~ parivartita hotI haiM, tyoM-tyoM unakI zreSThatA yA jaghanyatA ke anusAra karma ba~dhate cale jAte haiN| tArIpha to yaha hai ki saMsAra meM lipta rahane vAle vyakti ko patA bhI nahIM calatA aura dhyAna bhI nahIM rahatA ki Amoda-pramoda evaM sukha-bhoga bhogate hue usakI AtmA to karmoM se niraMtara bojhila hotI calI jAtI hai| karmoM kA dhyAna use taba AtA hai, jabaki ve udaya meM Ate haiM aura Adhi, vyAdhi yA upAdhi ke rUpa meM apanA bhugatAna prArambha karate haiM / usa samaya vyakti rotA hai, cIkhatA hai aura Izvara ko kosatA hai / pUjyapAda zrI triloka RSijI mahArAja ne kahA haika-kA karma kI ajaba gati hai, mata karanA koI nara naarii| ha~sate ha~sate bA~dhe jIvar3A, bhugate phira muzkila bhArI // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #41
28 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga padya kA artha sarala aura spaSTa hai ki karmoM kI gati bar3I vicitra hotI hai, ataH koI bhI nara aura nArI inakA upArjana mata karanA / ina karmoM ko jIva ha~sate khelate bA~dha to sahaja hI letA hai| kintu jaba bhogane kA samaya AtA hai to bar3I muzkila sAmane AtI hai| - aura sAhUkAra to hAtha-paira jor3ane para paisA lene meM kabhI kamI kara detA hai aura dayA karake byAja Adi chor3a bhI detA hai, kintu pApakarma rUpI sAhUkAra to lAkha minnateM aura prArthanAe~ karane para bhI apane hisAba kA aMzamAtra bhI kama nahIM karatA tathA pUrA kA pUrA vasUla karake chor3atA hai| ' zAstroM meM bhI yaha bAta spaSTa rUpa se batAI gaI haijaM jArisaM puvvamakAsi kammaM / / tameva Agacchati sNpraae|| ma. -sUtrakRtAMga 1-5-2 - arthAt-atIta meM jaisA bhI karma kiyA gayA hai, bhaviSya meM vaha usI rUpa meM upasthita hotA hai| isIlie bhagavAna punaH-punaH jIvoM ko bodha dete haiM ki karmoM kI vicitratA aura unakI bArIkI ko samajhakara saMvara-mArga para calate hue pUrva karmoM kI nirjarA karoM aura navIna karmoM ke saMcaya se bco| karmoM kI vicitratA isase bar3hakara aura kyA hogI ki ba~dhe hue karmoM ke lie bhI kheda, duHkha, zoka yA ArtadhyAna karane se unameM aura bhI vRddhi hotI jAtI hai| ... isalie sAdhaka ko bar3I satarkatA aura sAvadhAnI se karmoM ke udaya ko pariSaha samajhakara unheM bhI samabhAva aura zAMtipUrvaka sahana karanA cAhie / hamArA viSaya isa samaya prajJA-pariSaha ko lekara cala rahA hai / sAdhAraNa taura se dekhA jAya to buddhi kI mandatA aura usakA abhAva hone para mana ko duHkha honA koI bar3I bAta nahIM hai aura isake lie duHkha karanA pApa bhI dikhAI nahIM detaa| kintu jaba hama vItarAga kI vANI ko sunate haiM aura gambhIra ciMtana karate haiM to mahasUsa hotA hai ki bhagavAna kA Adeza yathArtha hai aura isameM kahIM bhI zaMkA yA sandeha karanA apane pairoM para Apa hI kulhAr3I mAranA hai| prajJA-pariSaha bhI aisA eka pariSaha hai jise agara sAdhaka jIta na pAe to vaha aneka navIna karmoM kA bandha kara degA tathA AtmA ko saMsAra meM adhikAdhika bhaTakane ke lie bAdhya kara degaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #42
gahanA karmaNo gatiH 26 isalie bandhuo, maiM punaH Apako yahI smaraNa dilA rahA hU~ ki hameM prajJA kI prApti ke phalasvarUpa jJAna hAsila kara lene para tanika bhI mana meM garva kA anubhava nahIM karanA hai aura prajJA ke arthAt buddhi ke abhAva meM raMcamAtra bhI khedakhinna nahIM hotA hai / hameM kevala yahI vicAra karanA hai ki-'mere pApakarmoM ke udaya se hI mujhe buddhi kI prApti nahIM huI aura isIlie maiM jijJAsu vyaktiyoM ke dvArA prazna kiye jAne para athavA vAda-vivAda karake AdhyAtmika viSayoM ko spaSTa karane meM asamartha huuN|' isa prakAra agara mana meM samabhAva rahegA aura citta meM zAMti banI rahegI to nizcaya hI hamAre pUrva karmoM kA kSaya ho sakegA aura nae karmoM kA bandhana nahIM hogA / prajJA kI prApti para garva aura usake abhAva meM hInatA kA anubhava honA, ina donoM prakAra ke bhAvoM ko hameM jItanA hai tathA donoM sthitiyoM meM mana ko samhAlanA hai / aisA karane para hI hamArI AtmA ihaloka aura paraloka meM sukhI bana skegii| . For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #43
satya te asatya dise dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! saMvara tattva ke sattAvana bhedoM meM se aTThAIsaveM bheda "prajJA pariSaha" kA varNana hamane kiyA thA / Aja unnIsaveM bheda 'annANa pariSaha' yAnI ajJAnapariSaha ko lenA hai| isa viSaya meM 'zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra' ke dUsare adhyAya kI bayAlIsavIM gAthA meM bhagavAna ne pharamAyA hai niraThUgammi virao, mehaNAo su-sNvuddo| jo sakkhaM nAbhijANAmi, dhamma kallANa-pAvagaM // saMsAra kA pravRttimArga chor3akara nivRttimArga meM praveza karake vyakti paMca mahAvrata dhAraNa kara sAdhu bana jAtA hai kintu jJAna prApti ke abhAva meM jaba vaha dUsaroM ke dvArA pUche gaye praznoM kA samAdhAna nahIM kara pAtA to vicAra karane lagatA hai-"are, maiM pAvana aura kalyANakArI dharma ko bhalIbhA~ti nahIM jAnatA ataH duniyAdArI chor3akara merA sAdhupanA lenA aura mahAvratoM kA dhAraNa karanA nirarthaka ho gyaa|" sAdhaka ke hRdaya meM aise vicAroM kA AnA ajJAnadazA kA paricAyaka hai| ajJAna ke kAraNa hI vaha vicAra karatA hai ki-'isa sAdhutva aura vrata-saMyama kI apekSA to saMsAra ke sukhopabhoga acche the|' kintu aisA vicAra karanA sAdhaka ke lie ucita nahIM hai| use kevala yahI vicAra karanA cAhie ki-'mere pUrvopArjita karmaphaloM ke kAraNa hI mujhe jJAna kI prApti nahIM huI hai aura maiM dharma ke marma ko samajha nahIM pAyA hU~ para bhagavAna ke dvArA nirdezita saMvara-mArga para to cala sakatA hU~ aura apane gRhIta vratoM kA dRr3hatA se pAlana kara sakatA huuN| ajJAna dazA mere lie pariSaha hai aura mujhe usa para samabhAva se vijaya prApta karanA hai|' For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #44
satya te asatya dise . 31 ajJAna ke duSpariNAma ajJAnAvasthA pratyeka vyakti ke lie cAheM vaha zrAvaka ho yA sAdhu, mahAn aniSTakArI hai| aisI sthiti meM prANI satya ko asatya aura asalI ko nakalI samajhane lagatA hai / sAtha hI vaha asalI ko nakalI evaM asatya ko hI satya mAnakara jIvana ke uddezya ko bhUla jAtA hai tathA saMvara-mArga se bhaTakakara Azrava kI ora bar3hane lagatA hai / aisA vyakti pazu se bhI gayA bItA mAnA jA sakatA hai kyoMki pazu kama se kama apane mAlika ke izAre para to calatA hai / marAThI bhASA ke eka padya meM to ajJAnI prANI kI bhartsanA karate hue kahA hai satya te asatya dise, tyAsa yA jgii| bodha karUnI lAbha kAya hoya magajanI // kahate haiM ki aise abhAge vyakti ko upadeza dene se bhI kyA lAbha hai, jo satya ko asatya mAnatA hai aura bodha dene para bhI use grahaNa nahIM krtaa| vastutaH jo buddhihIna to hai hI, sAtha hI vItarAga ke vacanoM para aura saMtamahAtmAoM ke upadeza dene para bhI sahI mArga para nahIM calatA use pazu se gayAbItA kahane meM atyukti nahIM hai / pazuoM meM itanI buddhi nahIM hotI ki ve svayaM sahI mArga para bar3ha sakeM, kintu ghur3asavAra ke saMketa karate hI ghor3A aura gAr3IvAna ke lagAma khIMcate hI baila unake izAroM ko samajha lete haiM aura nirdezita mArga kI ora mur3akara cala par3ate haiM / __ para isake viparIta nirbuddhi aura ajJAnI vyakti tanika sA pariSaha sAmane Ate hI zrAvaka ke vratoM ko yA sAdhU ke mahAvratoM ko bhI nirarthaka mAnane laga jAte haiM aura sAMsArika sukhoM kA tyAga kara dene ke lie pazcAttApa karate haiN| kadAcit lokalajjA se ve apane bAne kA tyAga nahIM bhI kara pAte, kintu mana kI bhAvanAoM se saMsAra ke bhogoM meM gRddha hokara karma-baMdhana kara lete haiN| zAstroM meM kahA bhI hai aNANAya puTThA vi ege niyati, maMdA moheNa paauddaa| -AcArAMgasUtra 1-2-2 arthAt-ajJAnI sAdhaka saMkaTa Ane para dharmazAsana kI avajJA karake phira saMsAra kI ora lauTa par3ate haiM / saMkaTa kA artha pariSaha hI hai / ajJAna pariSaha bhI saMkaTa hai aura jo sAdhaka ise nahIM jIta pAte ve yA to apane vrata, veza evaM inake yogya AcaraNoM kA bhI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #45
32 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga tyAga karake punaH saMsAra meM lipta ho jAte haiM aura nahIM to apanI avasthA para pazcAttApa karate hue bhAvanAoM se usameM gRddha rahate haiM / donoM hI sthitiyA~ ghora karma-bandhana kA kAraNa banatI haiN| mukhya rUpa se to bhAvanAe~ pahale AtmA ko patita karatI haiM aura usake pazcAt AcaraNa ko / jaba ajJAna kA a~dherA AtmA para chA jAtA hai to sAdhu apane saMyama se vicalita ho jAtA hai aura zrAvaka apane vratoM se / aneka vyakti to lokalajjA se dAna dekara bhI bAda meM usake lie pazcAttApa karate haiM aura unase jaghanya vyakti AhAra dAna dekara bhI aphasosa karane lagate haiM / ina sabakA pariNAma karma - bandhana hI hotA hai / sAdhaka sAdhanA kI kriyAoM ko karatA huA bhI agara khedakhinna banA rahatA hai to usakI sAdhanA usI prakAra niSphala jAtI hai, jaisejahaNhAutiNNa gao, bahuaMtaraM reNuyaM chubhai aMge / suTTha vi ujjamamANo, taha aNNANo malaM ciNai // --bRhatkalpabhASya 1147 arthAt -- jisa prakAra hAthI snAna karake phira bahuta sArI ghUla sUMr3a se apane Upara DAla letA hai, vaise hI ajJAnI sAdhaka sAdhanA karatA huA bhI nayA karma mala saMcaya karatA jAtA hai / honA to yaha cAhie ki sAdhaka jisa niSThA aura utsAha se sAdhanA mArga ko grahaNa karatA hai, usase bhI adhika zraddhA aura dRr3hatApUrvaka sampUrNa saMkaToM yA pariSahoM para vijaya prApta karatA huA apane nirvAcita mArga para bar3hatA cale kintu aisA sabhI kara nahIM pAte kyoMki sabhI kI AsthA evaM pariSahoM ko sahane kI zakti samAna nahIM hotI / isI viSaya ko lekara 'ThANAMgasUtra' meM cAra prakAra ke puruSoM kA varNana kiyA hai prathama prakAra ke puruSa ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai ki vaha siyAra ke samAna DaratA huA vratoM ko grahaNa karatA hai, kintu dhIre-dhIre dRr3hatA dhAraNa karatA huA siMha ke samAna unakA pAlana karatA hai / arthAt kabhI kisI ke upadeza ko sunakara bhAvukatA meM Akara aura kabhI kisI kI dekhAdekhI se bhI vrata grahaNa kara letA hai / usa samaya to usakA mana kamajora hotA hai kintu zanaiH-zanaiH vaha dRr3hatA dhAraNa kara letA hai aura phira mana evaM indriyoM para pUrNa kaNTrola karake zera ke samAna vratoM kA pAlana karatA huA sAdhanA ke patha para bar3hA calA jAtA hai / harikezI muni ke viSaya meM Apa jAnate hI haiM ki unakA janma cANDAla kula meM huA thA tathA apane ati apamAna evaM bhartsanA se duHkhI hokara unhoMne For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #46
satya te asatya dise 33 saMyama kA mArga apanAyA thA / ucca jAti evaM apane Apako ucca kula kA mAnane vAle vyaktiyoM ne phira bhI unakA anAdara karane kI koziza meM kamI nahIM rakhI, kintu unhoMne pUrNa jitendriya evaM kSamA ke sAgara banakara pUrNa siMha vRtti se saMyama kA pAlana kiyA tathA apane sAtha durvyavahAra karane vAloM ko bhI sahI mArga batAyA / tabhI kahA gayA hai sobAgakulasaMbhUo guNuttaradharo munnii| hariesabalo nAma Asi bhikkha jiindio|| aba nambara AtA hai dUsare prakAra ke puruSa kA / isa viSaya meM kahA gayA hai ki isa prakAra kA sAdhaka siMha ke samAna vrata grahaNa karatA hai aura siMha ke samAna hI unakA pAlana karatA hai / isa zreNI ke sAdhakoM ke anekAneka udAharaNa hamAre dharmagranthoM meM pAye jAte haiM / muni gajasukumAla ne to kevala ATha varSa kI alpavaya meM hI munidharma aMgIkAra kara liyA thA tathA usI dina apane sasura somila brAhmaNa ke dvArA mastaka para dhadhakate aMgAre rakhane para bhI apane pariNAmoM ko raMcamAtra bhI vicalita nahIM hone diyaa| bAlavaya meM hI siMhavRtti se saMyama apanAnA aura usI vRtti se pAlana kara lene kA aisA utkRSTa udAharaNa aura kyA ho sakatA hai ? sacce sAdhaka isI prakAra mahAvrata grahaNa karate haiM aura pUrNatayA nirbhaya rahakara maraNAMtaka pariSahoM se bhI vicalita na hote hue unakA pAlana karake sadA ke lie saMsAra-mukta ho jAte haiM / 'ThANAMgasUtra' ke anusAra tIsare prakAra ke puruSa ve hote haiM jo prArambha meM to siMha ke samAna garjanA karate hue vrata dhAraNa karate haiM, kintu usake pazcAt saMyama ke mArga meM Ane vAlI choTI-choTI bAdhAoM aura takalIphoM se ghabarAte hue kisI na kisI prakAra siyAra ke samAna rote-rote unakA pAlana karate haiN| ajJAnapariSaha ke sAmane Ane para, aura usase ghabarA jAne vAle vyakti aisA hI karate haiM / buddhi ke abhAva meM jaba vaha jJAna hAsila nahIM kara pAte aura logoM ke dvArA pUche gaye praznoM kA uttara nahIM de sakate to apane ajJAna ke kAraNa vicAra karane lagate haiM ki-"maiMne vyartha hI sAdhutva grahaNa kara liyA / agara saMsAra meM rahatA to sAMsArika sukhoM kA bhoga to krtaa|" ajJAna ke kAraNa hI unheM saMyama meM duHkha aura sAMsArika sukhoM meM Ananda dikhAI dene lagatA hai| kabhI-kabhI upavAsa yA usase adhika, belA-telA grahaNa kara lene para bhI agara svAsthya bigar3A to socate haiM, tapasyA nahIM kI hotI to acchA rahatA / kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki ajJAna ke kAraNa hI sAdhaka saMyama-mArga meM Ane vAle kaSToM se ghabarAkara apane munidharma ke vratoM para pazcAttApa karate rahate haiM aura kheda-khinna hote hue For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #47
34 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga navIna karmoM kA saMcaya kara lete haiN| isI ko rote-rote vratoM kA pAlana karanA kahA jAtA hai| ___cauthe prakAra ke puruSa sabase nikRSTa kahalAte haiM / ve siyAra ke samAna roterote vrata grahaNa karate haiM aura usI prakAra unakA pAlana karate haiM / aise vyakti kabhI gRha-kalaha ke kAraNa, kabhI nirdhanatA ke kAraNa aura kabhI puruSArtha meM pramAda hone ke kAraNa muni bana jAte haiM, kintu mana kI aisI nirbalatA ko lekara ve sAdhanA ke patha para bhI kisa prakAra nirbhaya hokara cala sakate haiM ? kevala lokalajjA ke kAraNa hI ki sAdhupanA chor3ane para duniyA kyA kahegI, ve calate avazya haiM para apanI AtmA kA bhalA raMcamAtra bhI nahIM kara pAte / kyoMki munivRtti koI sarala cIja nahIM hai apitu bar3I kaThina hai aura nirbala tathA kadamakadama para rone vAlI AtmAe~ isa para gamana nahIM kara sktiiN| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM kahA bhI hai javA lohamayA ceva, cAveyavvA sudukkaraM / jahA bhuyAhiM tariuM, dukkaraM rynnaayro| jahA tulAe toleU, dukkaraM mndrogirii| arthAt-munivRtti moma ke dA~toM se lohe ke cane cabAnA hai yA bhujAoM se athAha sAgara ko taira kara pAra karanA hai athavA sumeru parvata ko tulA para rakha kara tolanA hai| vastutaH munivRtti eka aisI mahAn kasauTI hai jisa para sAdhaka ke saMyama, dhairya, sAhasa, zAMti, sahanazIlatA evaM zuddhatA, sabhI kI parIkSA ho jAtI hai / isa jabardasta kasauTI para siMha ke samAna vIra puruSa hI khare utara sakate haiM / kAyara aura ajJAnI prathama to ise grahaNa hI nahIM kara pAte aura kadAcita grahaNa kara bhI lete haiM to birale hI use yathAvidhi pAlana karate haiM anyathA siyAra ke samAna rote-dhote use pAlate haiM aura kabhI-kabhI to patita bhI ho jAte haiM / yaha saba duSpariNAma ajJAna kA hI hotA hai / ajJAna ke kAraNa hI sAdhaka satya ko asatya aura asatya ko satya samajhane lagatA hai| vighna-bAdhAoM se ghabarAkara vaha saccI sAdhanA se prApta hone vAle ananta sukha para vizvAsa nahIM karatA tathA saMsAra ke kSaNika sukhoM ko sukha samajhakara unheM grahaNa karane kI AkAMkSA karatA hai| marAThI bhASA meM ajJAna ko naSTa karane kI preraNA dete hue kahA gayA hai ajJAnAce bhasma karAve, jJAna svarUpI mana vicarAve, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #48
satya te asatya dise 35 tyAguni mAyA nAra, ajuni trii| narA karI suvicAra ajuni tarI // __ kavi kA kathana hai ki ajJAna ko antara ke atala meM bhasma karo aura jJAna ke dvArA jIva, jagat, pApa, puNya, bandha aura mokSa para suvicAra yA cintana kro| hamAre bahuta se bhole bandhu kaha baiThate haiM-"ajJAna hI acchA hai jisake kAraNa vyakti ko na mAnasika azAMti rahatI hai aura na hI hRdaya meM kisI prakAra kI uthala-puthala / ve to yahA~ taka kahate haiM ki duniyA bhara kI duzcintAe~ jJAnI ko satAtI haiM, ajJAnI to parama sukhI rahatA hai kyoMki usake dimAga ko na to paraloka kI daur3a lagAnI par3atI hai aura na hI saMyama, sAdhanA aura tyAgAdi ke pacar3e meM sira khapAnA par3atA hai| kisI ne to saMskRta meM bhI kaha diyA hai-"ajJAnam eva shreyH|" kintu bandhuo, yaha vicAra kitanA galata hai ? kyA apanI A~kheM banda kara lene se koI jIva AkramaNakartA se baca sakatA hai ? nahIM, bhale hI vaha AkramaNakArI ko na dekha pAe kintu AkramaNa karane vAlA to use bhalI-bhA~ti dekhatA hai aura daboca hI letA hai / ThIka yahI hAla ajJAnI kA hotA hai| bhale hI vaha jJAna-rUpI netroM ko banda karake kAla kI paravAha na kare tathA pApa-karma rUpI zatruoM ko na samajhe, para kyA kAla use chor3a detA hai, aura pApa-karma use bhUla jAte haiM ? nahIM, ve saba to nizcaya hI apane samaya para AkramaNa karate haiM aura jIva ko usa samaya chuTakArA nahIM mila sakatA / jisa prakAra A~kheM banda kara lene para prANI kucha kSaNoM ke lie nizcita rahatA hai, usI prakAra ajJAnI bhI kevala kucha samaya ke lie hI nizcita raha sakatA hai| Apa kaheMge-'kucha samaya kyA, pUre jIvana bhara ajJAnI Ananda se saMsAra ke sukhopabhoga kara sakatA hai|' para vicAra karake dekhiye ki jo jIva anantakAla se saMsAra-bhramaNa karatA calA A rahA hai aura ghora kaSToM ko bhugatatA rahA hai tathA bhaviSya meM bhI vahI krama jArI rahegA yAnI anantakAla taka use punaH duHkha uThAne par3eMge, usa ananta samaya kI tulanA meM yaha eka jIvana kyA kucha kSaNoM ke samAna hI nahIM haiM ? kyA ina thor3e se kSaNoM meM jJAna-netroM ko banda karake ajJAnAvasthA kA mithyA-sukha use cira-zAMti yA cira-sukha kA anubhava karA sakegA? kabhI nhiiN| isIlie bhagavAna kahate haiM jAvaMta'vijjA purisA, savve te dukkhasaMbhavA / luppaMti bahuso mUDhA, saMsArammi aNaMtae // -zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra 6-1 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #49
36 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga arthAta jitane bhI ajJAnI yA tattva-bodhahIna puruSa haiM ve saba duHkha ke pAtra haiN| isa ananta saMsAra meM ve mUr3ha prANI bAra-bAra vinAza ko prApta hote rahate haiN| isalie apanA bhalA cAhane vAle pratyeka vyakti ke lie Avazyaka hai ki vaha yathAzakya jJAna ke dvArA cintana kare aura agara jJAnAvaraNIya karmoM ke udaya se svayaM yaha kSamatA na rakhatA ho to saMta-mahApuruSoM ke dvArA kahe gaye vItarAga ke vacanoM para pUrNa AsthA rakhate hue vicAra kare ki-'zarIra nAzavAna hai aura AtmA anitya hai tathA kRta-karmoM ke anusAra unakA phala bhogatI hai / ataH mujhe ise paraloka ke dukhoM se bacAne ke lie dayA, kSamA, zAMti, sahiSNutA evaM dAna, zIla, tapAdi Atma-dharmoM ko apanAnA hai|' para Atmika sadguNa yA dharma tabhI AtmA meM Tika sakate haiM jabaki marAThI padya ke anusAra do zartoM ko pUrA kiyA jAya / padya meM kahA hai-'tyAguni mAyA naar-|' arthAt mAyA yAnI dhana evaM nAra yAnI strI ko tyAgA jAya / ___ vastutaH jaba taka vyakti kI mAyA meM Asakti rahatI hai, taba taka vaha AtmA ke mahAna guNa saMtoSa ko nahIM apanA sakatA / Asakti aura saMtoSa donoM eka dUsare ke virodhI haiM / ve sAtha-sAtha nahIM raha sakate / eka udAharaNa se yaha viSaya spaSTa ho jAtA hai| saccA dhana bAhara hai yA andara ? ___ eka sAhakAra thaa| usane anaitikatA evaM beImAnI se apAra dhana ekatrita kara liyaa| kintu jaba vahA~ ke rAjA ko yaha bAta mAlUma huI to vaha atyanta kupita huA aura usane apane karmacAriyoM ko Adeza diyA ki amuka sAhUkAra kA sampUrNa dhana jabta kara liyA jAya aura vaha garIboM meM bA~Ta diyA jAya / jaba sAhUkAra ko yaha bAta mAlUma huI to usake pairoM tale se jamIna khisaka gaI aura vaha mAthA pITatA huA ghara Akara apanI patnI se bolA-"Aja hama ghora daridrI ho gaye, aba kyA hogA ?" seThAnI ne bar3e Azcarya se pUchA-"vaha kaise ?" zokagrasta sAhUkAra bolA- "rAjA ne merA sArA dhana chInakara garIboM ko de dene kA hukma de diyA hai|" patnI yaha sunakara ha~sa par3I aura bolI-"vAha ! rAjA ne dhana chInane kA Adeza de diyA to Apa daridra kaise ho gaye ?" sAhUkAra ke lie to yaha bAta jale hue para namaka ke samAna thii| vaha kra ddha hokara bolA-"kyA tuma itanA bhI nahIM samajhatI ho ? jaba dhana nahIM rahegA to hama daridra nahIM to aura kyA kahalAe~ge ?" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #50
satya te asatya dise 37 seThAnI bar3I zAMta aura AdhyAtmikatA ke jJAna se ota-prota thI usane sahaja bhAva se pUchA "kyA rAjA Apake zarIra ko jabta kara leMge ?" "zarIra ko kaise jabta kara sakate haiM ?" "aura mana ko ?" seThAnI ne punaH prazna kiyaa| sAhUkAra patnI ke praznoM para adhikAdhika kruddha hotA huA bolA-"tuma kaise vAhiyAta prazna kara rahI ho ? koI mana ko bhI jabta kara sakatA hai kyA ?" seThAnI ha~sa par3I aura bolI-"phira Apako kisa bAta kI cintA hai ? rAjA dhana-daulata le leMge jo ki AtI jAtI hI rahatI hai| para Apake hRdaya meM jo saMtoSa rUpI dhana hai use kauna le sakatA hai, aura usake hote hue bhI Apa ghora daridra kyoM kahalAe~ge ? balki dhana ke na rahane para to saMtoSa dhana svayaM bar3ha jAegA aura apane sAtha hI vairAgya, tyAga, samabhAva evaM sahiSNutA Adi aneka sadguNoM ko janma degA / ata: maiM to samajhatI hU~ ki isa bAhya dhana ke jabta ho jAne se Apa adhika Atma-dhanI bana jaaeNge|" patnI kI ina bAtoM ko sunakara sAhUkAra kI A~kheM khula gayIM aura parama saMtuSTipUrvaka usane svayaM bhI apane dhana ko garIboM meM vitaraNa karane meM sahAyatA dii| aMguttara nikAya meM bhI sacce dhana kI paribhASA dete hue kahA gayA hai saddhAdhanaM, sIladhanaM hiri otappiyaM dhanaM, sutadhanaM, ca cAgo ca, pajjAve sattamaM dhanaM / yassa ete dhanA atthi, itthiyA purisassa vA, adalidoti taM Ahu amoghaM tassa jIvitaM // arthAt-jina vyaktiyoM ke pAsa zraddhA, zIla, lajjA, lokApavAda kA bhaya, zruta, tyAga evaM prajJA rUpI dhana hai, ve hI sacce dhanI haiM aura unhIM kA jIvana saphala hai| (1) zraddhA-zloka ke anusAra sarvaprathama zraddhA ko dhana batAyA gayA hai aura vAstava meM hI jisa vyakti kA vItarAga ke vacanoM meM pUrNa vizvAsa hotA hai aura jo bar3e se bar3A saMkaTa Ane para bhI apane sAdhanA-patha se vicalita nahIM hotA vaha saccA dhanI hai / kAmadeva evaM Ananda Adi aneka zrAvaka aise hue haiM jinhoMne apane apAra dhana ko bhI dhana na samajhakara nAnA pariSahoM ke sAmane Ane para bhI dharma se muMha nahIM mor3A evaM dharma ke prati saccI zraddhA kA paricaya diyaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #51
38 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga khAka meM jaba mila gaye...... eka dhanavAna vyakti kisI saMta kA bhakta thA tathA kabhI-kabhI unake darzana karane jAyA karatA thA / eka dina vaha bolA-"bhagavan ! Aja mujhe aisA upadeza saMkSepa meM dIjiye, jise maiM jIvana bhara na bhUla sakU~ aura usa eka hI upadeza ke dvArA apanI AtmA kA kalyANa kara skuuN| kyoMki mere pAsa to roja ghanToM baiThakara ApakA upadeza sunane kA vakta hI nahIM hai| pAsa hI eka zmazAna thA jahA~ kucha samaya pahale hI eka lakSAdhipati ko aura eka ghora daridrI ko loga jalA gaye the| saMta ne jaba apane dhanI bhakta kI bAta sunI to ve usI vakta use pakar3akara zmazAna meM le gye| bhakta ghabarAkara bolA-"gurudeva mujha jIvita ko hI Apa zmazAna meM kisalie lAye haiM ?" saMta muskarA diye aura bole-"ghabarAo mata ! maiM tumheM saMkSepa meM upadeza dene ke lie hI yahA~ lAyA huuN|" __ "kyA vaha upadeza zmazAna meM hI diyA jA sakatA hai ?" "hA~ / " kahate hue saMta ne una jale hue donoM zavoM ke sthAnoM se eka-eka muTThI rAkha apane donoM hAthoM meM uThAI aura bhakta se pUchA- "batAo ! merI kisa muTThI meM dhanI vyakti ke zarIra kI rAkha hai aura kisa muTThI meM daridra vyakti ke zarIra kI ? bhakta namratA se bolA-"bhagavan ! yaha maiM kaise batA sakatA hU~ ? rAkha to dhanavAna ke zarIra kI aura garIba ke zarIra kI bhI eka hI jaisI ho jAtI hai|" __ aba saMta bole-"vatsa ! merA basa yahI eka choTA sA upadeza hai, jise kabhI mata bhUlanA ki koI vyakti cAhe karor3apati ho aura jIvana bhara aizaArAma karatA rahe aura koI cAhe sadA daridratA kI cakkI meM pisatA rahe, marane para to donoM ke zarIra samAna rAkha ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAte haiN| dhana kisI ke sAtha nahIM jAtA, sAtha meM kevala puNya aura pApa hI calate haiM / isalie apane dhana kA garva aura durupayoga mata karanA tathA dIna-daridroM ko napharata kI nigAha se mata dekhanA / kyoMki mRtyu dhanI evaM nirdhana, donoM ko hI samAna banA detI hai| kisI zAyara ne bhI kahA hai kitane muphalisa ho gaye, kitane tavaMgara ho gye| khAka meM jaba mila gaye, donoM barAbara ho gye| to bandhuo, maiM Apako abhI yaha batA rahA thA ki rupayA-paisA saccA dhana For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #52
. satya te asatya dise 39 nahIM hai apitu vItarAga-vANI meM zraddhA honA zloka ke anusAra prathama prakAra kA dhana hai| (2) zIla-isa vizAla saMsAra meM vyakti ke lie mAyA, mamatA, yaza Adi aneka prakAra ke AkarSaNa haiM jinake vaza meM hokara vaha apane Apako yA apanI AtmA kI bhalAI ko bhUla jAtA hai kintu ina saba AkarSaNoM se bar3hakara jo AkarSaNa hai, vaha hai kAma-vikAra / ise jItanA saMsAra meM sabase kaThina hai / mUoM kI to bAta chor3a bhI dI jAya para bar3e-bar3e vidvAna aura jJAnI bhI kabhIkabhI isake caMgula meM pha~sakara apanA yaha loka aura paraloka donoM hI bigAr3a baiThate haiN| kintu aneka indriya vijayI puruSa aise bhI hote haiM jo lAkha prayatna karane para bhI apane mana ko zIla-dharma se parAGa mukha nahIM karate / seTha sudarzana aise hI bhavya prANI the, jinhoMne sUlI para car3hanA kabUla kara liyA kintu apane dharma se cyuta nahIM hue| pUjya zrI amIRSijI mahArAja ne bhI kuzIla kA tyAga karane kI preraNA dete hue kahA haiparatiya saMga kiye hAre kula kAna dAma, nAma dhAma dharama AcAra de visAra ke / loka meM kujasa, nahIM kare paratIta kou, prajApAla daMDe au viTaMbe mAna pAri ke / pAtaka hai bhArI duHkhakArI bhavahArI nara, kugati sIdhAve vaza hoya paranAri ke| yAteM amIrikha dhAre, ziyala vizuddha citta, tajo kuvyasana hita-sIkha ura dhAri ke // vastutaH kuzIla kA sevana karane vAle adhama puruSa apane kula kA gaurava, yaza, mAna-maryAdA tathA dhana Adi sabhI kho baiThate haiM tathA saMsAra meM kukIti ke bhAjana banakara durgati meM jAte haiM / javAnI ke joza meM andhe hokara ve yaha bhI nahIM socate ki Akhira yaha umra rahatI bhI kitane dina taka hai ? kahA bhI hai kisI zAyara ne rahatI hai kaba bahAre javAnI tamAma umra ? mAninda bUye gula, idhara AI, udhara gaI / arthAt-yuvAvasthA kI bahAra bhI koI umra bhara thor3e hI rahatI hai yaha to puSpa kI sugandha ke samAna idhara se Akara udhara calI jAtI hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #53
40 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga para yaha jAnate hue bhI vyakti dayAdharma kI paravAha nahIM karate aura zIla rUpI dhana kI kadra na karake use nirarthaka banA dete haiM / (3) lajjA - yaha vyakti kA tIsarA dhana batAyA gayA hai| hiMsA, corI, asatya evaM anya kisI bhI prakAra ke pApAcaraNa se apane parivAra yA kula meM kalaMka lagegA isa taraha kI bhAvanA rakhanA lajjA-dhana kahalAtA hai / jo ajJAnI puruSa isa bAta ko nahIM samajhatA vaha dhIre-dhIre patana ke mArga para bar3hatA calA jAtA hai / kyoMki jIvana meM agara eka bhI durguNa A gayA aura usake lie mAnava ke mana meM lajjA kA udaya na ho to usa durguNa ke anya sAthI bhI zanaiHzanaiH avazya A ikaTThe hote haiM / (4) avatrapya yA lokApavAda kA bhaya - manuSya ke hRdaya meM agara lokApavAda kA bhaya bhI banA rahe to vaha apane mAnasa ko sadguNa yukta banA sakatA hai / hamArA mUla viSaya abhI 'ajJAna - pariSaha' para cala rahA hai / aura to aura kabhI-kabhI sAdhu bhI ajJAna ke kAraNa apane vratoM ke lie tathA saMyama apanA lene ke lie pazcAttApa kara baiThate haiM ki isa jIvana se to saMsAra ke sukhoM kA upabhoga karanA acchA thA / kintu mana meM aise vicAra Ane para bhI agara unheM apane veza kA dhyAna rahatA hai tathA use chor3a dene se lokApavAda hogA, aisA bhaya rahatA hai to ve kisI dina apane sahI mArga para punaH A jAte haiM / isalie lokApavAda ke bhaya ko bhI Antarika dhana batAyA gayA hai / (5) zruta - vItarAga - prarUpita sacce jJAna kA zravaNa karanA zruta dhana kahalAtA hai / Aja kI duniyA meM sAdhu vezadhArI aneka prakAra ke upadezakoM kI kamI nahIM hai / kintu veza parivartana kara lenA hI sacce sAdhutva kA lakSaNa nahIM hai | sacce sAdhu ko veza ke sAtha-sAtha apane mana, buddhi evaM AtmA kA bhI parivartana karanA par3atA hai / aura isa prakAra agara Antarika parivartana na kiyA jAya to usake abhAva meM bAhya veza kA parivartana kucha bhI mahattva nahIM rakhatA / zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM kahA bhI hai na vi muNDieNa samaNo, na oMkAreNa bambhaNo / na muNI raNNavAseNaM, kusacIreNa na tAvaso // - adhyayana 25 arthAt -- kevala sira mur3A lene se koI sAdhu nahIM bana jAtA aura na hI oMkAra zabda kA japa karane se koI brAhmaNa ho sakatA hai / isI prakAra kevala aTavI meM nivAsa kara lene se hI na koI muni ho sakatA hai aura na DAbha yAnI ghAsa kA vastra pahana lene se hI koI tapasvI kahalA sakatA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #54
satya te asatya dise 41 apitu samyakjJAna, samyakdarzana evaM samyak cAritra kI ArAdhanA karane vAlA hI saccA zramaNa yA sAdhu kahalAne kA adhikArI banatA hai aura vahI vItarAga kI vANI ko sahI taura se jijJAsu vyaktiyoM ko samajhAne meM samartha hotA hai / dUsare zabdoM meM saccA upadezaka vahI bana sakatA hai jo malina aura manda bhAvanAoM ke kAle meghoM ko chinna-bhinna karake apanI AtmA meM kSamA, dayA, virakti, saMtoSa, tapa evaM tyAgamaya bhAvanAoM kI zuddha evaM jJAnapUrNa jyoti jagAtA hai tathA jisakI dRSTi meM triloka kA rAjya dhUla ke samAna aura kanakakAminI kugati kA mArga dikhAI dete haiM / aise Atma-rUpa meM ramaNa karane vAle sAdhu yA mahApuruSa kI vANI ko sunanA zruta dhana kahalAtA hai / aise hI dhana kI AkAMkSA karanA mumukSu ke lie kalyANakArI hai / (6) tyAga - tyAga kI bhAvanA bhI dhana kahalAtI hai / Apa vicAra kareMge ki ye donoM to virodhI bAteM haiM, phira inakA mela kaisA ? isa zaMkA kA samAdhAna isa prakAra hotA hai ki vyakti sAMsArika moha - mamatA kA aura dhana-daulata ke prati rahI huI Asakti kA tyAga kare / sAMsArika sambandhiyoM ke prati apAra mamatA meM gRddha rahanA karma-bandhana kA kAraNa hotA hai aura dhana ke prati Asakti rakhane se bhI nAnA prakAra ke pApa karate hue karmabandhana kiye jAte haiM / jabaki isa deha ke chUTate hI sampatti to ghara para hI raha jAtI hai aura jina sambandhiyoM ke lie vyakti jIvana bhara nAnA kukarma karatA hai ve zmazAna taka le jAkara sAtha chor3a dete haiM / mere kahane kA Azaya yaha nahIM hai ki Apa saba apanI daulata luTA deM aura gRha tyAga karake sAdhu bana jA~ya, tabhI apanI AtmA kA kalyANa kara sakeMge, anyathA nahIM / mere kahane kA abhiprAya kevala yahI hai ki agara Apa saMyamI jIvana ko nahIM apanA sakate to sacce bhAvaka to baneM hI / zrAvaka ke vratoM kA pAlana karate hue bhI agara Apa nispRhI bane rahate haiM aura sampUrNa sAMsArika kAryoM ko pUrA karate hue bhI sAMsArika vaibhava evaM bhoga-vilAsa ke prati Asakti nahIM rakhate yAnI lobha-lAlaca kA tyAga kara dete haiM to zubha karma rUpI dhana kA saMcaya karate cale jA sakate haiM / aura vaha dhana nizcaya hI saccA dhana kahalAegA kyoMki Apake sAtha calegA / dhyAna meM rakhane kI bAta yaha hai ki karma-bandhana bhAvanA se hote haiM / eka gRhastha bhI agara saMsAra meM rahate hue, aura sAMsArika kAryoM ko karate hue unase nirlipta rahatA hai to karma - bandhanoM se baca jAtA hai tathA dUsarI ora eka sAdhu ghara-bAra chor3akara bhI agara mana meM viSaya vikAra aura irSyA-dveSa pAlatA hai to anekAneka karmoM kA bandhana kara letA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #55
42 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga aise sAdhu svayaM to kugatigAmI banate hI haiM, sAtha hI jana-samAja ko bhI pApa-mArga para calAte haiN| kisI ne kahA bhI hai-- gRhItaliGgasya hi ced dhanAzA, - gRhItaliGgo vissyaabhilaassii| gRhItaliGgo rasalolupazced, viDambanaM nAsti tato'dhikaM hi // arthAt--sAdhu kA veza dhAraNa kara lene para bhI yadi dhana kI AzA banI rahI, viSayoM kI abhilASA na miTI aura rasa lolupatA kA kSaya na huA to isase bar3hakara jIvana meM aura kyA viDambanA ho sakatI hai ? svayaM to DUbe ho, auroM ko bhI le DUbe ! eka bAra kisI gA~va meM kucha sAdhuoM kA Agamana huaa| unameM se eka guru thA aura bAkI usake ziSya / gurujI par3he-likhe the aura pratidina dhana-daulata kI burAI aura usakA tyAga karane kA upadeza diyA karate the| unake upadeza kA logoM para bar3A asara huA aura ve sAdhujI ko saccA saMta mAnakara bheMTa ke lie rupaye Adi lAne lge| kintu prArambha ke dinoM meM unhoMne rupayA-paisA lene se inkAra kara diyaa| ___ yaha dekhakara gA~va ke do sAhUkAroM ne vicAra kiyA-"hama mahAtmAjI ko bheMTa karane ke lie pA~ca-pA~ca hajAra rupaye lekara cleN| mahAtmAjI rupaye to leMge nahIM, aura hamArI kIrti dAnavIroM ke rUpa meM phaila jaaegii|" donoM sAhUkAroM ne aisA hI kiyaa| agale dina jaba mahAtmAjI kA upadeza samApta huA to sAhUkAroM ne dasa hajAra rupaye unake caraNoM ke samIpa rakha diye tathA intajAra karane lage ki mahAtmAjI inkAra kareM to hama apane rupaye utthaaleN| kintu mahAtmAjI ne to ulaTe apane ziSyoM ko rupaye uThAne kA saMketa kiyA aura unake sadhe hue celoM ne Ananda se rupaye uThAkara yathAsthAna rakha lie| donoM sAhUkAra apanI prasiddhi ke lobha meM par3akara rupaye ga~vA baiThe aura mahAtmAjI ne rupayoM ke lobha meM Akara apanI sAdhanA ko ga~vA diyaa| isa prakAra sAdhu aura bhakta donoM ne hI karmoM kA bandhana kara liyaa| isIlie kahA gayA hai ki samasta sAMsArika padArthoM para se Asakti haTAnA yAnI mamatva kA parityAga karanA hI saccA dhana hai| isakA upArjana karane se karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai aura vyakti saMvara ke mArga para bar3hatA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #56
satya te asatya dise 43 (7) prajJA - prajJA ko bhI dhana mAnA jAtA hai yaha Antarika dhana hai / bAhya dhana ko to cora curA sakate haiM, jala bahA sakatA hai, agni bhasma kara sakatI hai aura rAjA chIna letA hai, kintu prajJA rUpI dhana ko kisI prakAra kA bhaya nahIM hotA / prajJA se sampanna vyakti jIva aura jagat ke rahasyoM ko bhalI-bhA~ti samajha sakatA hai tathA cintana karatA huA saMsAra kI anityatA ko jAnakara saMyoga evaM viyoga meM pUrNa samabhAva rakha sakatA hai / jAtasya hI dhruvaM mRtyuH " kahA jAtA hai ki eka sthAna para kucha bhakta paramAtmA kA bhajana karane meM tallIna the ki eka vyakti vahA~ AyA aura rone lagA / sabhI vyakti Agata puruSa ko rote hue dekhakara cauMka par3e aura eka vyakti ne usase rone kA kAraNa pUchA / saMyoga kI bAta thI ki rone kA kAraNa pUchane vAle vyakti kA yuvA aura ikalautA putra hI kisI durghaTanA se kAla kavalita ho gayA thA / kintu jaba usane apane putra kI mRtyu kA samAcAra sunA aura vahA~ baiThe hue vyaktiyoM kI A~khoM meM A~sU dekhe to pUrNa zAMti aura gambhIratA pUrvaka gItA kA eka zloka kahA-- jAtasya hi dhruvaM mRtyurghuvaM janma mRtasya ca / tasmAdaparihArArthe, na tvaM zocitumarhasi // arthAt - jisane janma liyA hai, usakI mRtyu nizcita hai aura jo marA hai vaha nizcita punaH janma legA / ataH isa avazyambhAvI viSaya ko lekara Apa logoM ko duHkha karanA ucita nahIM hai / mRtaputra ke pitA kI yaha bAta sunakara aura usake asIma dhairya evaM samabhAva ko dekhakara vahA~ upasthita sabhI vyakti daMga raha gaye aura usase saccI preraNA lekara Atma-ciMtana meM nimagna ho gaye / apanI prajJA kA jo bhavya puruSa isa prakAra lAbha uThAte haiM, ve svayaM to apanI AtmA ko unnata banAte hI haiM sAtha hI apanI saMgati karane vAle anya vyaktiyoM ko bhI sanmArga para le Ate haiM / AvazyakatA kevala isa bAta kI hai ki prajJA athavA buddhi kA samucita upayoga kiyA jaay| use pAkara bhI agara vyakti ne Atma-ciMtana nahIM kiyA tathA vItarAga ke batAye hue mArga para calane kA saMkalpa na karate hue mana ko ajJAna ke vazIbhUta ho jAne diyA to phira prajJA kA honA na honA samAna ho jAegA / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #57
44 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga bandhuo, prasaMgavaza maiMne AtmA ke kucha sadguNa jinheM saccA dhana yA Atmadhana kahA jA sakatA hai, unake viSaya meM Apako batAyA hai / vaha isalie ki ina guNoM ko apanA lene vAlA mumukSu saMvara ke mArga para bar3ha sakatA hai aura nizcaya hI Atma-kalyANa karane meM samartha banatA hai / vaise hamArA mUla viSaya ajJAna-pariSaha ko lekara cala rahA hai| yahA~ Apako kucha zaMkA yaha bhI ho sakatI hai ki kucha samaya pahale hI maiMne Apako 'pannApariSaha' yAnI prajJA pariSaha ke viSaya meM batAyA thA aura aba 'ajJAnapariSaha' ke viSaya meM batA rahA huuN| to prajJA aura ajJAna meM kyA antara hai ? yaha Apake lie vicAraNIya ho sakatA hai / ataH maiM isI antara ko Apake samakSa kucha spaSTa karanA cAhatA huuN| prajJA kA abhAva ___ prajJA kA artha hai buddhi ! buddhi kI mandatA yA tIvratA vyaktiyoM meM hotI hai aura hama sahaja hI inake udAharaNa kucha vyaktiyoM meM prApta kara sakate haiN| para buddhi kI mandatA honA yA buddhi kA na honA itanA hAnikAraka nahIM hai jitanA hAnikAraka ajJAna kA honA hai / buddhi kI mandatA hone para bhI Atma-kalyANa kA abhilASI vyakti saMta-mahAtmAoM ke dvArA sunAe gaye vItarAga ke vacanoM para vizvAsa karatA huA aneka sadguNoM ko hRdaya meM dhAraNa karatA huA apane AcaraNa ko zuddha, niSpApa aura tyAga tathA tapa yukta banA sakatA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM vaha sacce upadezakoM ke dvArA batAye hue sanmArga para calane kA prayatna karatA huA bhI mAnava-jIvana ko saphala banA sakatA hai arthAt manuSya-bhakti ke uddezya ko hAsila kara letA hai / prajJA kA abhAva hAnikAraka tabhI hotA hai jabaki sAdhaka usake lie ghora duHkha kare tathA zokamagna hokara Ata-dhyAna karatA huA navIna karmoM kA bandhana kare / para agara aisA na karake vaha prajJA ke abhAva ko pUrvakarmoM kA udaya mAnakara samabhAva rahane aura anya Atmika sadguNoM kI sahAyatA se apane AcaraNa ko unnata banAye to prajJA ke abhAva meM bhI vaha karmoM kI nirjarA karatA calA jAtA hai aura saMvara ke mArga para bar3hatA huA eka dina apane uccatama uddezya ko prApta kara letA hai| ajJAnAvasthA _ abhI maiMne Apako batAyA hai ki prajJA yA buddhi kI mandatA se adhika hAnikara ajJAna kA honA hai / vaha isalie ki ajJAnI vyakti na to vItarAga vANI para pUrNa AsthA rakhatA hai aura na dharmopadezakoM ke batAe hue satpatha para hI cala pAtA hai| kyoMki ajJAnAvasthA ke kAraNa vaha satya ko asatya aura yathArtha ko mithyA samajha letA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #58
satya te asatya dise 45 'AcArAMga sUtra' meM kahA bhI hai vitahaM pappa'khayanne, tammi ThANammi citttti| arthAt- ajJAnI sAdhaka jaba kabhI asatya vicAroM ko suna letA hai, to vaha unhIM meM ulajhakara raha jAtA hai / pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki vaha sAdhutva grahaNa karake aura mahAvratoM ko aMgIkAra karake bhI nAsamajhI ke kAraNa socane lagatA hai-"maiMne nirarthaka hI saMsAra ke sukhoM kA tyAga kiyA, acchA to yahI thA ki mAnava-janma pAkara saMsAra ke sukhoM kA upabhoga krtaa|" ___ isa prakAra vaha sAMsArika sukhoM ko joki nakalI haiM, asalI samajhane lagatA hai aura Atmika sukha jo ki asalI haiM, unheM nakalI mAnakara sAdhu-veza dhAraNa kara lene para bhI pazcAttApa meM DUbA rahatA hai aura apane mana ko sAMsArika pravRttiyoM meM ramAtA huA ghora karmoM kA bandhana karake AtmA ko adhikAdhika bojhila banA letA hai / isalie pratyeka AtmArthI sAdhaka ko ajJAnapane se bacate hue bar3I sAvadhAnI se saMvara-mArga para calanA cAhie, tabhI AtmA kI sadgati ho sakatI hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #59
dharmAcaraNa nirarthaka nahIM jAtA dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! ___ saMvara tattva ke sattAvana bhedoM para hamArA vivecana cala rahA hai aura unameM se unnIsaveM bheda yAnI ikkIsaveM pariSaha para hamane kala vicAra kiyA thaa| ikkIsavA~ bheda 'annANa-pariSaha' yAnI ajJAna pariSaha hai| ___ isa pariSaha ko lekara kala maiMne 'zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra' ke dUsare adhyAya kI bayAlIsavIM gAthA Apake sAmane rakhI thii| usakA sArAMza yahI thA ki sAdhaka ajJAna ke kAraNa zubha kArya karake bhI yahI socatA hai ki maiMne yaha kAma nirarthaka kiyA / jJAna ke abhAva meM jaba vaha auroM ke dvArA pUche gaye praznoM kA samAdhAna nahIM kara pAtA to yaha vicAra karane lagatA hai ki-"jaba maiM dharma ke pAvana aura kalyANakArI mArga ko nahIM samajha sakA to merA sAdhupanA grahaNa karanA vyartha hai aura isase to sAMsArika sukhopabhoga karanA hI acchA thaa|" isa prakAra ajJAnAvasthA meM vaha sahI kAryoM ko galata aura galata kAryoM ko sahI samajhane lagatA hai| kintu isake pariNAmasvarUpa vaha saMvara kA mArga chor3akara Azrava ke mArga para bar3hane lagatA hai aura apanI AtmA kA akalyANa kara baiThatA hai| isI viSaya para 'uttarAdhyayana sUtra' kI agalI gAthA kahI gaI hai aura vaha isa prakAra hai tavovahANamAdAya, paDimaM paDivajjao, evaM pi viharao me, chaumaM na niya?I // a0 2-gA0 43 isa gAthA meM bhI yaha batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ajJAna pariSaha ke vazIbhUta hokara kabhI yaha cintana na kare ki-"maiMne tapa aura upadhAna tapoM kA anuSThAna For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #60
dharmAcaraNa nirarthaka nahIM jAtA 47 kiyA, sAdhu kI bAraha pratimAoM ko bhI grahaNa kiyA tathA sAdhu ke upayukta grAmAnugrAma apratibaddha hokara vicaraNa kiyA, kintu merA 'chaumaM' arthAt chadmastha bhAva dUra nahIM huA ataH yaha saba nirarthaka gayA / vastutaH agara sAdhu yaha vicAra karatA hai ki- "upavAsa, Ayambila evaM dvAdazabhedI tapa karake bhI mujhe inase kisI viziSTa jJAna kI prApti athavA siddhi hAsila nahIM huI to yaha saba karanA vyartha hai aura zAstroM kA yaha kathana ki ghora tapazcaryA se atizaya bar3hatA hai aura nAnA siddhiyA~ hAsila hotI haiM, asatya hai / " to usakI yaha dhAraNA 'ajJAna pariSaha' ke kAraNa hI banatI hai| kyoMki kisI bhI prakAra kI laukika yA alaukika siddhiyA~ hAsila honA yA viziSTa jJAna kI prApti honA pUrva karmoM ke kSayopazama para nirbhara hotA hai| jaba taka kRtakarmoM kA kSaya nahIM hotA, taba taka koI bhI vizeSa jJAna yA kevala jJAna kaise hAsila ho sakatA hai ? isalie sAdhaka ko apane ajJabhAva ke dUra na hone para yahI vicAra karanA ucita hai ki-"abhI mere baddha karmoM kA vipAka nahIM huA hai|" use svapna meM bhI apane tapAdi anuSThAnoM ke lie kheda karanA aura unheM nirarthaka samajhanA ucita nahIM hai| agara vaha aisA karegA to pUrva karmoM kA kSaya to dUra, navIna karmoM kA saMcaya ho jaaegaa| kintu agara vaha pUrNa zAMti evaM samatva ke sAtha apanI muni-caryA para dRr3ha rahe aura ajJAna pariSaha para vijaya prApta karane kI koziza kare to nizcaya hI usake karmoM kI nirjarA hotI rahegI aura ajJAna naSTa hokara jJAna ke lie apanA sthAna rikta kara degaa| yAnI eka dina jJAna kA prakAza hogA aura ajJAnAMdhakAra kA lopa / kintu isake lie mana, vacana aura zarIra ko bar3A satarka aura sAvadhAna rakhane kI AvazyakatA hai| mana kA saMbhAlanA bar3A kaThina hai aura virale vyakti hI isa para kAbU pAte haiN| samartha rAmadAsa svAmI ne mana ko samajhAne ke lie bahuta se zloka likhe haiM / marAThI bhASA meM unakI pustaka kA nAma hai-'manAce zloka / ' yahA~ maiM saMskRta kA eka zloka Apake sAmane rakhatA hU~ samastaHsukha : saMyutaH kosti loke, __ manaHsad vicAraiH zanai nizcinu tvam / manoyattvayA saMcitam pUrvakarma, tadeveha bhogyam zubhaM vA'zubhaM vA // isa zloka meM mana ko saMbodhita karate hue kahA hai -'are mana ! isa loka meM sampUrNa sukhoM se yukta kauna hotA hai ? koI nahIM, ataH tU mana meM sadvicAra For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #61
Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga rakhatA huA dhairya pUrvaka vicAra kara ki tUne pUrva meM jina karmoM kA saMcaya kiyA hai ve zubha hoM yA azubha, bhogane hI par3eMge / 48 vastutaH karmoM kI gati bar3I vicitra hotI hai / eka pApa karma bhI apanA badalA lie nahIM rahatA cAhe vyakti usake badale meM hajAra zubha karmoM kA phala nyochAvara kara de / udAharaNasvarUpa eka vyakti kisI se apanI hInAvasthA meM eka rupayA karja le ora bhAgyodaya ke kAraNa bAda meM apAra sampatti kA svAmI banakara usI ko dAna meM eka hajAra rupayA de de, taba bhI vaha eka rupayA to jaba karja ke bataura cukAegA tabhI karja utAranA mAnA jAegA / vicAra karane kI bAta hai ki dAtA usI vyakti ko hajAra rupayA dAna meM dene se usake anusAra puNya karmoM kA saMcaya to avazya kara legA, kintu agara vaha karja meM liyA huA eka rupayA bhugatAna kI bhAvanA se nahIM degA to usa eka rupaye kA karjadAra avazya banA rahegA aura use cukAne para hI karja se mukta mAnA jAegA / isIlie kavi ne zloka meM mana ko bodha dete hue kahA hai ki - "saMcita zubha evaM azubha karmoM kA phala to tujhe nizcaya hI bhoganA par3egA ataH azubha karmoM kA udaya hone para bhI tU mana meM kheda mata kara tathA yahI suvicAra kara ki isa saMsAra meM koI bhI aisA nahIM hai jisane pUrva meM kevala zubha karma hI saMcita kiye haiM aura unake kAraNa vaha kevala sukhoM ko hI prApta kara rahA hai / apitu yaha vicAra kara ki isa jagata meM sabhI prANI aise haiM jinake zubha aura azubha, donoM hI prakAra ke karmoM kA saMcaya hotA hai aura ve bhI karmoM ke anusAra kabhI duHkha aura kabhI sukha kI prApti karate haiM / " agara pratyeka mumukSu sAdhu isa prakAra apane mana ko bodha detA hai tathA karmoM kI kriyA ko samajha letA hai to usake mana meM yaha vicAra nahIM AtA ki maiMne upavAsa-Ayambila kiye, bAraha pratimAe~ dhAraNa kI, sAdhucaryA ke anusAra vicaraNa kiyA kintu itanA saba karane para bhI mujhe koI lAbha nahIM huA ataH yaha saba maiMne vyartha kiyA aura isase acchA to sAMsArika sukhoM kA upabhoga karanA hI thA / bandhuo, chadmastha bhAva dUra hokara atizaya kA bar3hanA, siddhiyoM kA hAsila honA aura viziSTa jJAna yA kevala jJAna kI prApti kA honA to cAroM prakAra ke ghAtika karmoM kA kSaya hone para nirbhara hai / ataH jaba taka pUrva karma zeSa haiM, unakA bhugatAna bAkI hai, dUsare zabdoM meM AtmA pUrNataH zuddha evaM karma - rahita nahIM hai, taba taka kucha dharma - kriyAe~ kara lene se yA tapAdi kA anuSThAna kara lene se hI pUrNatA hAsila kaise ho sakegI ? For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #62
dharmAcaraNa nirarthaka nahIM jAtA 46 Apa jAnate haiM ki halavAI jaba pakavAna banAtA hai aura usake lie zakkara kI cAsanI taiyAra karatA hai to use kitanI satarkatA rakhanI par3atI hai ? cAsanI agara tanika bhI patalI ho yA tanika bhI kar3aka ho to pakavAna ThIka nahIM bntaa| isI prakAra vidyArthI parizrama karatA hai aura parIkSA meM kucha nambara bhI pA letA hai, kintu do-cAra nambaroM kI bhI agara kamI raha jAya to vaha pAsa nahIM hotA, phela ho jAtA hai| to jisa prakAra parIkSArthI ko uttIrNa hone ke lie pUre nambara cAhie, usI prakAra viziSTa jJAna kI prApti ke lie bhI AtmA kI karmoM se pUrNataH mukti honI cAhie / para agara aisA nahIM ho pAtA, yAnI chAtra do-cAra nambaroM kI kamI se parIkSA meM uttIrNa nahIM ho pAtA to kyA use nirAza hokara apane parizrama ko vyartha mAnanA cAhie ? nahIM, use yahI vicAra karake mana meM sAhasa rakhanA cAhie ki maiM zata-pratizata aMka prApta karake pAsa hotA para aisA na hone para bhI nabbe pratizata aMka mujhe mile haiM, aura merI itanI yogyatA to bar3ha hI gayI hai| thor3I aura mehanata karUMgA to agalI bAra dasa pratizata kI kamI bhI pUrI karake pAsa ho jaauuNgaa| ThIka aise hI vicAra sAdhaka ke bhI hone caahie| use bar3I gaMbhIratApUrvaka cintana karanA cAhie ki- "maiMne yathAzakti tapa kiyA, AyaMbilAdi upadhAnoM kA anuSThAna kiyA tathA apane vratoM kA pAlana bhI kara rahA hU~ para agara mujhe viziSTa jJAna kI prApti nahIM huI hai to isakA kAraNa pUrva karmoM kA zeSa honA hai / para isase kyA huA ? maiM jo kucha bhI kara sakA hU~, isase mere kucha azubha karmoM kI nirjarA to huI hI hogI aura zeSa karmoM kI nirjarA karane ke lie mujhe prayatnazIla rahanA hai| agara maiM dRr3hatApUrvaka Azrava se bacatA huA saMvara ke mArga para bar3hagA to isa janma meM na sahI, agale janmoM meM to maiM apanI AtmA ko karmoM se sarvathA mukta karane meM samartha bnuuNgaa|" ___ bandhuo, aise vicAra aura aisA dRr3ha saMkalpa jisa sAdhaka kA hogA vahI saMvara ke mArga para bar3hatA huA AtmA ko niraMtara zuddha banA sakegA tathA apane mana, vacana evaM zarIra ko isa kArya meM sahAyaka bnaaegaa| aisA sAdhaka kabhI bhI apanI sAdhanA yA tapasyA ko nirarthaka na mAnakara bar3e dhairyapUrvaka sampUrNa pariSahoM para vijaya prApta huA karmoM kA karja adA karegA tathA unake udaya ko akATya samajhakara pUrNa samabhAvapUrvaka unake kSaya kI pratIkSA kregaa| vaha sadA apane mana para niyantraNa rakhegA tathA use kabhI vicalita na hone detA huA bodha detA rhegaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #63
50 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga svAmI rAmadAsajI ne bhI marAThI bhASA meM yahI kahA haijagI sarva sukhI asA koNa Ahe, vicArI manA tUci zodhUnI pAhe / manA tUci re pUrvasaMcita kele, tathA sArakhe bhogaNe prApta jhAle // . svAmIjI kA kathana hai- "re mana ! tU vicAra karake dekha ki isa jagata meM pUrNa sukhI kauna hai ? sabhI apane karmoM ke anusAra sukha aura dukha prApta karate haiM aura isI niyama ke anusAra tujhe bhI zubha aura azubha phala karmAnusAra bhogane pdd'eNge|" bandhana aura mukti kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki pratyeka sAdhaka ko apane mana, vANI evaM zarIra ko bar3I sAvadhAnIpUrvaka rakhanA caahie| hamAre zAstra kahate haiM ki karma-bandhana kA kArya bar3A bArIka hotA hai| mAnava samajha nahIM pAtA ki karma kisa prakAra aura kauna-kaunase mArga se Akara AtmA para lipaTate cale jAte haiM tathA kisa prakAra unase chuTakArA bhI hotA jAtA hai| udAharaNasvarUpa yadi koI vyakti svayaM ATha dina kA tapa nahIM kara pAtA kintu aisA tapa karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai aura usakI sarAhanA karatA hai, taba bhI puNya karmoM kA upArjana kara letA hai aura isake viparIta azubha kArya svayaM na karane para bhI dUsaroM ke azubha kAryoM kA anumodana karake pApa-karma palle meM bA~dha letA hai| tArIpha kI bAta to yaha hai ki pApa-karma mana, vacana evaM zarIra se ba~dhate haiM aura inhIM ke dvArA chUTate bhI haiM / mAna lIjiye, kisI ke bAre meM hamane azabha ciMtana kiyA to pApa palle meM ba~dha gayA / kintu agara mana ne palaTA khAyA aura yaha vicAra AyA ki--"are, maiMne aisA kyoM socA ? yaha merI bhUla hai| jo jaisA karegA vaha vaisA svayaM hI bhogegA maiMne aisA vicAra karake burA kiyA hai / " to aisA vicAra karate hI, yAnI apane azubha vicAroM ke lie saccA pazcAttApa karate hI vaha pApa hamArI AtmA se alaga ho jaaegaa| isI prakAra kisI ko hamane jubAna se kar3e zabda kaha diye to pApa ba~dha gayA para turanta khayAla Ate hI usase kahA--"bhAI ! mujhe bhAna nahIM rahA, ataH tumhArA mana dukhAkara maiMne galatI kI hai, mApha kro|" yaha kahate hI pApa chUTa jaaegaa| yahI hAla zarIra kI kriyAoM kA hai| bhIr3a-bhAr3a ke kAraNa aura kahIM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #64
dharmAcaraNa nirarthaka nahIM jAtA 51 pahu~cane meM dera na ho jAe isase zIghratApUrvaka calate hue kisI ko Thokara lagA dI to samajho ki pApa AtmA ke samIpa A gayA / parantu usI samaya jise Thokara lagI thI, usase hAtha jor3akara hArdika pachatAve ke sAtha kSamA mA~ga lI to samajho ki pApa se bacAva ho gayA / zarta kevala yahI hai ki apane mana, vacana aura zarIra se kI gaI bhUla ke lie pazcAttApa bhI sacce aura zuddha antaHkaraNa se kiyA jAya / banAvaTI aura dikhAve kA pazcAttApa pApoM se kadApi chuTakArA nahIM dilA sakegA / dhyAna meM rakhane kI bAta hai ki pratyeka kriyA ke pIche bhAvanAe~ jaisI hotI haiM, phala vaisA hI milatA hai / jisa prakAra dikhAve kI kSamA-yAcanA pApa se chuTakArA nahIM dilA sakatI, isI prakAra dikhAve kI bhakti aura sAdhanA bhI zubha karmoM kA saMcaya nahIM kara sakatI / isalie zubhakriyAe~ bhale hI zArIrika kSamatA ke anusAra sahI aura pUrNarUpa se na ho sakeM to bhI sAdhaka ko apanI bhAvanAe~ sahI aura zreSTha rakhanI caahie| eka choTA sA udAharaNa hai - mahattva zabdoM kA yA bhAvanAoM kA ? eka vRddha phakIra bar3e sarala, zuddhAtmA evaM khudA ke sacce bhakta the / apanA adhikAMza samaya ve khudA kI ibAdata yA namAja par3hane meM vyatIta kiyA karate the / hamezA sahI vakta para namAja par3hate the aura allAha se duA mA~gate the / eka bAra jaba ve namAja par3ha rahe the to eka anya vyakti bhI unake pAsa baiThA thA / phakIra ko arabI bhASA acchI taraha nahIM AtI thI, ataH namAja par3hate vakta unakI jubAna se eka sthAna para alahamda kI bajAya ahalamada uccarita ho gayA / samIpa baiThe hue vyakti ne jaba zabda kA isa prakAra galata uccAraNa sunA to vaha phakIra kA upahAsa karatA huA bolA - "phakIra sAhaba ! isa prakAra namAja ke zabdoM kA galata uccAraNa karane se khudA Apase kabhI prasanna nahIM hogA / " phakIra bar3A sahanazIla thA / usane upahAsa karane vAle vyakti kI bAta kA tanika bhI burA na mAnate hue sahajabhAva se uttara diyA "bhAI ! bhASA kI ajJAnatA ke kAraNa mujhase namAja par3hate samaya zabdoM kI aneka bhUleM ho jAtI haiM, kintu khudA mere zabdoM ko nahIM, varan bhAvanAoM ko avazya hI samajha legA / kyoMki merI bhAvanAoM meM kahIM dikhAvA, DhoMga yA chala nahIM hai aura mujhe isIlie pUrA vizvAsa hai ki mere galata zabda mujhe khudA se milane meM bAdhaka nahIM baneMge / " For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #65
52 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga samIpastha vyakti bhAvanAoM ke sacce mahattva ko samajha gayA aura phakIra ke prati kiye gaye apane upahAsa ke lie svayaM hI lajjita hotA huA tathA usa para pazcAttApa karatA huA vahA~ se calA gayA / ___ kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki jo saccA sAdhaka hotA hai aura apanI kI gaI zubha kriyAoM ke prati, usameM rahI huI kamiyoM ke prati aura chadmastha avasthA ke kAraNa ho jAne vAlI bhUloM ke prati bhI avizvAsa evaM azraddhA nahIM rakhatA tathA unake dvArA pratyakSa phala prApta na hone para bhI kheda prakaTa nahIM karatA / vaha zanaiH-zanaiH saMvara ke mArga para bar3hatA huA eka dina apane lakSya ko prApta karane meM avazya samartha bana jAtA hai| kintu jo vyakti thor3A sA zubha karma yA kucha zubha kriyAe~ karake hI unake phala kI prApti kI AzA karatA hai aura aisA na hone para apane una kAryoM ko nirarthaka mAnane lagatA hai vaha Azrava ke kupatha para calakara apanI AtmA kI zocanIya dazA banA letA hai / sAmAyika se ghATA nahIM hotA eka bAra kI bAta hai ki hamane pUnA se vihAra kiyA aura usa samaya eka pacAsa yA saMbhavataH sATha varSa kI umra ke vyakti hameM kucha dUra taka pahuMcAne ke lie sAtha cle| mArga meM calate-calate maiMne sahaja bhAva se unase pUcha liyA- "kyoM sAhaba ! Apa sAmAyika to pratidina karate haiM ?" "nahIM mahArAja ! maiM to sAmAyika nahIM krtaa|" unhoMne spaSTa uttara diyaa| sunakara mujhe bar3A Azcarya huA / aura maiMne kahA_ "aisA kyoM ? ApakI umra to aba bahuta ho gayI hai aura Apa bilakula nAstika ho aisA bhI nahIM lagatA, kyoMki prAyaH Apa pravacana meM AyA karate haiM aura isa samaya hameM pahuMcAne meM bhI sAtha hI haiM, yaha lakSaNa dharma-bhAvanA se rahita vyakti jaise to nahIM haiN| phira sAmAyika-pratikramaNa ke bAre meM ApakI aisI upekSA kyoM ?" ve sajjana bole-"mahArAja ! asalI bAta yaha hai ki mere pitAjI roja sAmAyika karate the, para unako bahuta ghATA lagA isalie unhoMne sAmAyika karanA chor3a diyA thA aura mujhe bhI na karane kA Adeza diyA thA / basa, isIlie maiM sAmAyika nahIM karatA aura koI bAta nahIM hai|" usa sajjana kI sarala aura spaSTa bAta sunakara mujhe ha~sI A gaI para maiMne For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #66
dharmAcaraNa nirarthaka nahIM jAtA 53 unakI niSkapaTatA ko jAnakara punaH kahA--"bhAI ! Apake pitAjI ko vyApAra meM ghATA jarUra huA hogA / kintu vaha sAmAyika karane se nahIM, varan pUrvakRta pApakarmoM ke udaya se huA hogaa| bhalA tumhIM batAo ki mizrI khAne se bhI kisI ke dA~ta gira sakate haiM kyA ?" "kisI-kisI ke gira bhI sakate haiN|"- vaha bole / "to jinake dA~ta mizrI khAne se girate haiM ve pahale se kamajora aura hilane vAle nahIM hote hoMge kyA ? jinake dA~ta pUrNatayA majabUta hote haiM ve to mizrI kyA usase bhI kar3I cIja 'bera kI guThaliyA~' Adi bhI cabA sakate haiM / bacapana meM maiM bhI aisA karatA thaa| choTe beroM ko guThaliyoM sameta cabA jAyA karatA thA para usa samaya merA eka bhI dA~ta nahIM giraa|" ve vRddha sajjana kucha apratibha hokara bole "mahArAja, ApakI bAta satya hai / pahale se hilane vAle dA~ta hI mizrI khAne se gira sakate haiM, anyathA nhiiN|" ___ "to phira aisA kyoM socate ho ki sAmAyika karane se mere pitAjI ko ghATA lagA thA ? ghATA to pahale ke pApa karmoM ke kAraNa lagA hogA, jisa prakAra pahale se hilane vAle dA~ta mizrI khAne se girate haiN| pUrva karmoM ke udaya se to seTha sudarzana ko sUlI para car3hanA par3A thA, vaha kyA unakI vartamAna dharmakriyAoM ke kAraNa huA thA ? gajasukumAla ke sira para aMgAre rakhe gaye the to kyA aisA upasarga unake sAdhupanA lene ke kAraNa AyA thA ? nahIM, naphA-nukasAna to pUrva saMcita zubha aura azubha karmoM ke udaya se hotA hai| sAmAyika jaisI zubha kriyAoM se kabhI azubha phala prApta nahIM ho sktaa|" merI yaha bAta sunakara una vRddha vyakti kI dhAraNA badala gaI aura niyamita rUpa se sAmAyika karane kA niyama lekara ve lauTa gaye / bandhuo, eka aura bhI saMyoga mujhe aisA hI milA thA / bahuta samaya pahale eka bAra maiMne pravacana ke bIca meM prasaMgavaza kahA ki-'dharma se kabhI nukasAna nahIM hotaa|' ___ usa samaya eka vRddhA bhI vahA~ baiThI thI sAtha hI aura bhI kucha bahaneM thiiN| pravacana kI samApti para vaha vRddhA bolI-"mahArAja ! mI ekAdazI karIta ase parantu mAjhA mulagA ekAdazIcyA divazIca gelA tevhAM pAsUna mI ekAdazI karIta naahiiN|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #67
54 Ananda pravacana : sAtavAM bhAga usa vRddhA ke aisA kahane para usake sAtha kI eka aura bahina bolI"mahArAja ! merA lar3akA bhI Ayambila kI lar3I karate samaya marA isalie phira maiMne Ayambila karanA chor3a diyaa|" / una bahanoM kI bAta sunakara mujhe unakI ajJAnAvasthA para bar3A duHkha huA para maiMne pUchA-"kyA ekAdazI aura Ayambila chor3a dene se tumhAre putra vApisa A gaye ?" "mahArAja ! mare hue bhalA vApisa kaise Ate ?" yaha sunakara maiMne unheM samajhAyA-"bahano ! jaba eka cIja calI gayI aura vaha vApisa nahIM A sakatI to phira hAtha meM rahI huI dUsarI cIja ko kyoM pheMka rahI ho? tumhAre lar3ake pApa karmoM ke udaya se gaye, para aba vratoM meM sandeha aura avizvAsa karate hue unakA tyAga karake naye karmoM kA bandhana kisalie kara rahI ho?" kahane kA sArAMza yahI hai ki ajJAnAvasthA ke kAraNa aneka strI-puruSa dharma ko galata samajha baiThate haiM yA usakA turanta hI zubha phala na milane para dharmAcaraNa ko vyartha mAnakara tyAga dete haiM / ve bhUla jAte haiM ki hameM jo duHkha prApta ho rahe haiM ve hamAre pUrva-saMcita azubha karmoM kA phala bhI to ho sakatA hai| mohanIya karmoM ke udaya meM rahane para to svayaM gautama svAmI ko bhI kevalajJAna hAsila nahIM huA thA, jabaki unake pazcAt dIkSita hone vAle saMta kevalajJAnI bana cuke the| usa sthiti meM gautama svAmI ne kyA sAdhanA aura saMyama kA tyAga kara diyA thA ? kyA unhoMne yaha samajhA thA ki merA aba taka kA dharmAcaraNa nirarthaka thA ? nahIM, bhagavAna ne unheM yahI batAyA thA ki kevalajJAna prApta na hone kA kAraNa tumhAre pUrva karma haiM aura bhagavAna kI vahI vANI Aja bhI sAdhu ke lie hai ki apane tapa, upadhAna evaM vratoM ke anuSThAnoM kA viziSTa phala prApta na hone para kheda mata karo aura unheM nirarthaka mAnakara mana ko viSaya-vikAroM kI ora mata jhukane do| aisA karane para hI Atma-kalyANa saMbhava hogaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #68
5 azraddhA paramaM pApaM zraddhA pApa - pramocinI , dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! kala hamane saMvaratattva ke sattAvana bhedoM meM se unnIsavA~ bheda 'ajJAna pariSaha' samApta kiyA thA / Aja bIsaveM bheda ' darzana pariSaha' ko lenA hai / 'zrI uttarAdhyayanasUtra' ke dUsare adhyAya meM bAIsa pariSahoM kA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA hai| aura 'darzana pariSaha' antima pariSaha hai / ****** darzana kA eka artha hotA hai dekhanA aura dUsarA hai zraddhA karanA / AdhyAtmika dRSTi se zraddhA kA bar3A bhArI mahattva hai / agara mana meM zraddhA na ho to eka bhI dharma-kriyA apanA phala pradAna nahIM kara sakatI / jisa prakAra cAsanI bigar3a jAne se sabhI pakavAna bigar3a jAte haiM, usI prakAra saMdeha, zaMkA yA avizvAsa ke kAraNa zraddhA ke bigar3a jAne para dharma - kArya khokhale raha jAte haiM yA bagar3a jAte haiM / Apake vyAvahArika jIvana meM vizvAsa ke binA eka kadama bhI Apa Age nahIM bar3ha pAte / koI Apase pA~ca rupaye udhAra mA~ge to Apa usa para vizvAsa hue binA nahIM dete / kisAna vizvAsa ke AdhAra para hI hajAroM Tana miTTI meM anAja botA hai ki yaha kaI gunA hokara phasala ke rUpa meM AegA, bahaneM vizvAsa hone para hI dUdha meM jAvana detI haiM ki yaha dahI avazya bana jAegA / para anAja ugane se pUrva avizvAsa kAraNa kisAna agara bIja ko ukhAr3akara dekhegA to phira vaha phasala hAsila nahIM kara sakegA aura bahaneM dahI jamane se pahale hI avizvAsa ke kAraNa dUdha ko bAra-bAra hilA-DulAkara dekheMgI to vaha bigar3a jAegA / to sAMsArika jIvana meM bhI jaba avizvAsa ke kAraNa saphalatA hAsila nahIM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #69
56 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga hotI to phira AdhyAtmika jIvana to bar3A gambhIra evaM durUha hai, phira isameM anAsthA aura saMzaya hone para Atma-kalyANa kisa prakAra sambhava ho sakatA hai ? zrI AcArAMgasUtra meM kahA bhI hai "vitigicchAsamAvannaNaM appANeNaM, no lahai smaahi|" arthAt-zaMkAzIla vyakti ko kabhI samAdhi nahIM miltii| gAthA se spaSTa hai ki zaMkAzIla hRdaya vAle ko kabhI samabhAva prApta nahIM hotA aura samabhAva ke abhAva meM jabaki saMdeha kI taraMgeM sadA mAnasa ko jhakajhoratI rahatI haiM, dharma-kriyAoM meM ekAgratA kaise A sakatI hai ? aura usa sthiti meM kaunasI dharma-kriyA bhalI-bhA~ti kI jA sakatI hai ? koI bhI nahIM / jahA~ sandeha hotA hai, vahA~ koI bhI kArya sucAru rUpa se nahIM kiyA jA sakatA aura jaba kArya hI sahI rUpa se nahIM hogA to vaha sahI phala kaise pradAna karegA? Atma-vizvAsa yA apanI Atma-zakti para dRr3ha AsthA ho to asambhava bhI sambhava ho jAtA hai / eka choTA-sA udAharaNa haizraddhArUpI sudRr3ha durga yUropa meM sTivana nAma kA eka bar3A dhArmika, satyavAdI evaM Atma-zakti para dRr3ha AsthA rakhane vAlA vyakti rahatA thaa| aneka nAstika puruSa usakI dharma-bhAvanA se IrSyA karate the tathA usake zatru bana gaye the| yaha dekhakara eka bAra sTivana ke mitroM ne kahA-"bandhu ! aneka dharmadrohI vyakti tumase zatrutA rakhate haiM, ataH kabhI una logoM ne acAnaka tuma para AkramaNa kara diyA to phira kyA hogA ?" sTivana ne nizcintatApUrvaka uttara diyA- "isake lie cintA karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? maiM mere lauhadurga meM praviSTa ho jAU~gA / vahA~ merA koI bhI kucha nahIM bigAr3a skegaa|" sTivana kI isa bAta ko usake mitra to sahI DhaMga se nahIM samajha pAe kintu usake virodhiyoM ko ina garva bhare zabdoM kA patA cala gayA aura unhoMne ise sTivana kA darpa samajhakara use cUrNa karane kA nizcaya kara liyaa| saMyogavaza aisA avasara bhI A gyaa| sTivana eka dina kisI kAryavazAt zAntipUrvaka kisI mArga se gujara rahA thA ki usake nAstika zatruoM ne use cAroM ora se ghera liyA aura bole-"batAo ! aba tuma kyA karoge ? kahA~ jAoge, aura kaunasA vaha durga hai jisameM praviSTa hokara surakSita rahoge ?" . For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #70
azraddhA paramaM pApaM, zraddhA pApa-pramocinI 57 sTivana ne apanI zAnti aura gambhIratA ko pUrNarUpa se kAyama rakhate hue nirbhayatApUrvaka uttara diyA "bhAiyo ! merA durga kahIM bAhara nahIM hai| mere hRdaya ke andara hI hai, jisakA nAma hai apane dharma ke prati agAdha zraddhA / jaba taka maiM isa 'Atma-zraddhA' rUpI durga meM sthita hU~, taba taka Apa loga merA raMcamAtra bhI aniSTa nahIM kara sakate / aniSTa kevala mere zarIra kA ho sakatA hai, para isakI mujhe paravAha nahIM hai / maiM to apane zraddhA rUpI durga kI rakSA karanA cAhatA hU~ aura vaha kara lUMgA cAhe Apa saba milakara mere isa anitya zarIra ko naSTa bhI kara deN| Akhira yaha to eka dina jAnA hI hai| bAda meM na jAkara Aja hI shii|" sTivana ke virodhI usakI isa bAta se camatkRta ho gaye aura binA kucha kahe apane-apane gaMtavya kI ora cala diye / __aise udAharaNoM se spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki jisa vyakti kI dharma para dRr3ha zraddhA yA vizvAsa hotA hai use saMsAra kI koI bhI zakti parAjita nahIM kara sktii| isa saMsAra meM aneka vyakti aise hote haiM jo AtmA-paramAtmA, puNya-pApa athavA bandhana-mukti aura paraloka ke saMzaya meM hI par3e rahate haiN| aise vyakti kabhI kisI kI satsaMgati yA upadezoM ke prabhAva meM Akara kucha kAla taka dharmAcaraNa karate bhI haiM, kintu unakA turanta hI kucha viziSTa phala prApta na hone para kheda karane lagate haiM ki maiMne vyartha hI ina kriyAoM meM samaya gNvaayaa| aisA ve zraddhA ke majabUta na hone ke kAraNa hI kahate haiM / isI viSaya ko lekara bhagavAna ne kahA hai--- natthi nUNaM pare loe, iDDhI vAvi tavassiyo / aduvA vaMciomi ti, ii bhikkhU na citae // -zrI uttarAdhyayanasUtra, a0 2, gA0 44 gAthA meM kahA gayA hai-sAdhu kabhI aisA cintana na kare ki-'natthi naNaM pareloe' arthAt nizcaya hI paraloka to hai nahIM aura na hI tapasvI ko kisI prakAra kI 'iDDhI' yAnI Rddhi hI prApta ho sakatI hai / ataH maiM chalA gayA huuN| aisA jo sAdhaka socatA hai, usakA ihaloka to DA~vADola hokara bigar3atA hI hai, paraloka bhI bigar3a jAtA hai / zraddhA ke abhAva meM prathama to vaha sAdhanA ke sumArga para cala hI nahIM pAtA aura kadAcit cala par3atA hai to sandeha aura zaMkAoM ke tUphAna se apane Apako samhAla nahIM pAtA tathA tinakoM ke samAna idhara se udhara ur3atA huA niruddezya bhaTakatA rahatA hai aura aisI sthiti meM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #71
Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga jabaki vaha apanA uddezya hI nizcita karane meM asamartha rahatA hai to phira pragati karanA kisa prakAra sambhava ho sakatA hai ? natthanUNaM pareloe 58 zraddhAvihIna yA nAstika vyaktiyoM kA sabase bar3A tarka yahI hotA hai ki paraloka kisane dekhA hai ? yaha zarIra to pRthvI Adi paMcabhUtoM ke mela se banA hai aura marane para unhIM meM mila jAegA / aise ajJAniyoM se pUchA jAya ki paraloka agara nahIM dekhA gayA hai to vaha ho nahIM sakatA, taba phira tumane apane dAdA paradAdA yA unase bhI pahale ke pUrvajoM ko kaba dekhA hai ? para tumhAre dekha na pAne se kyA ve the nahIM, agara ve nahIM hote to unakI vaMza-paramparA meM tuma kaise Ate ? dUsare agara yaha zarIra paMcatattvoM se nirmita huA hai to phira isameM cetanA kahA~ se AI ? aura zarIra ke mRta hone para vaha kahA~ jAtI hai ? sabase bar3I to yaha hai ki jar3a yA asat bhUtoM se sat kI utpatti kabhI nahIM hotI / agara cetanAzakti jar3a bhUtoM ke mela kA pariNAma mAna bhI lI jAya to pRthvI Adi una jar3a bhUtoM ke pRthak-pRthak hone para bhI unameM kucha na kucha cetanA avazya hotI / para yaha kadApi sambhava nahIM hai to phira jar3a bhUtoM ke ikaTThA kara dene se hI cetanA zakti kA AvirbhAva kyoMkara ho sakatA hai ? pA~ca hI kyA pacAsa aura pacAsa hajAra jar3a bhUtoM kA pahAr3a khar3A kara dene para bhI unameM cetanA kA AnA asambhava hai / vaha isalie ki unameM cetanAzakti ho nahIM sakatI aura jo vastu hotI nahIM usakA AvirbhAva kaise ho sakatA hai ? jar3a alaga hai aura cetana alaga / jar3a vastu meM lAkha prayatna karane para bhI cetanatA lAnA kisI bhI vaijJAnika ke lie sambhava nahIM hai aura kabhI sambhava hogA bhI nahIM / isase spaSTa hai ki cetanAzakti paMcabhUtoM ke mela kA pariNAma nahIM hai apitu vaha svatantra aura sadA apanA astitva rakhane vAlI eka mahAn zakti hai, jo ki jar3a zarIra ke naSTa ho jAne para bhI vidyamAna rahatI hai aura taba taka rahegI, jaba taka ki vaha apane karmoM ke AvaraNoM ko chinna-bhinna karake siddhAvasthA ko prApta nahIM kara legI / aura siddhAvasthA meM bhI ananta kAla taka rahegI arthAt vaha sadaiva rahane vAlI zakti hai / usa cetanA zakti kA nAma hI AtmA hai| pratyeka zarIra se pRthak hotI hai, para apane zubha yA azubha karmoM ke anusAra nimna yA ucca yoniyoM meM zarIra prApta kiyA karatI hai / pApa karmoM ke kAraNa vaha naraka eva tiryaMca yoni meM bhinna-bhinna prakAra ke zarIra pAtI hai aura puNya karmoM ke kAraNa manuSya evaM deva - zarIra ko dhAraNa karatI hai / yahA~ pratyeka sAdhaka ko dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhie ki mAnavayoni devayoni se kama nahIM varan usase adhika mahattva For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #72
azraddhA paramaM pApaM, zradA pApa-pramocinI 56 rakhatI hai| kyoMki devatA apane puNya karmoM ke phalasvarUpa kevala kucha kAla ke lie hI svarga meM apAra-sukhoM kA upabhoga karate haiM, kintu AtmA ko karma-mukta karane kA prayatna nahIM kara sakate / jabaki mAnava agara saccI sAdhanA meM laga jAya to gaja sukumAla muni ke samAna alpa-kAla meM hI samasta guNasthAnoM ko pAra karatA huA pUrNa karmoM kA kSaya karake sadA ke lie karma-mukta hokara siddha gati ko prApta kara letA hai / svarga to usake samakSa cIja hI kyA hai ? to bandhuo, maiM zraddhAvihIna vyaktiyoM ke kutarkoM ke viSaya meM batA rahA thA ki aise vyakti zaMkA aura avizvAsa ke kAraNa satya ko grahaNa nahIM kara pAte / hama acAnaka hI utpanna na hokara karmoM ke anusAra kahIM se Ae haiM aura karmoM ke anusAra hI kahIM jAnA par3egA / pUrvajanma hamArA thA aura agalA janma bhI hogA / AtmA kI Adi nahIM hai aura anta bhI nahIM hogA, yaha ajara, amara aura akSaya hai / isa akATya satya ke prati unakA dhyAna nahIM jAtA aura ise samajhane kI jijJAsA unameM nahIM rhtii| isa prakAra ke vyakti AtmA kA bhalA kabhI nahIM kara paate| zAstra kI gAthA meM batAyA hai ki zraddhAhIna sAdhaka yaha vicAra karatA hai kiH-"kisI tapasvI ko maiMne siddhiyA~ hAsila karate nahIM dekhA aura na hI koI labdhi yA camatkAra kisI meM pAyA hai, ataH yaha saba jhUTha hai aura maiM bhI isa jhUTha yA mithyA bhAvanA meM par3akara chalA gayA huuN|" bar3e kheda kI bAta hai ki aisI nirbala AtmAe~ jo loka-paraloka, puNya-pApa athavA bandhana-mukti para bhI vizvAsa nahIM karatI, ve siddhiyoM yA labdhiyoM ke pAne kA svapna dekhatI haiM aura unheM na pAne para apane kiye gaye thor3e se dharmAcaraNa para hI pazcAttApa karane lagatI haiM / isa prakAra ke vyakti siddhiyoM yA viziSTa jJAna pAne kI bAtoM ko mithyA mAnate haiM, kintu ve bhUla jAte haiM ki isa vartamAna yuga meM kyA sAdhaka apanI sAdhanA meM Ane vAlI bAdhAoM ko yA pratyeka prakAra ke pariSahoM ko sahana kara pAtA hai ? usa yuga meM jabaki bhavya-prANI siddhiyA~ hAsila karate the, dharma para kisa prakAra ananya zraddhA rakhate the tathA maraNAMtaka upasarga Ane para raMcamAtra bhI mana ko Dolane nahIM dete the / sAdhu kI to bAta hI kyA hai, Ananda aura kAmadeva jaise zrAvaka, jinheM vicalita karane ke lie devatA Ate the aura bhayaMkara se bhayaMkara upasargoM ke dvArA unakI AsthA kI parIkSA lete the| para dhanya the ve mahApuruSa, jo dharma ke lie prANoM kI bAjI lagAnA pasanda karate the para usase Digate nhiiN| aisI majabUta zraddhA hone para hI unheM apanI sAdhanA aura For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #73
60 . Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga dharmAcaraNa kA phala milatA thA tathA siddhiyA~ unake caraNoM para svayaM jhukatI thiiN| Aja bhI unakA vilInIkaraNa nahIM ho gayA hai aura birale mahA-mAnavoM meM unakA kucha na kucha astitva pAyA jAtA hai| isase yaha to nizcaya hI hai ki pUrva meM sAdhaka mahAn siddhiyoM ke adhikArI hote the / antara kevala yahI hai ki ve sAdhaka kevala karmoM se mukta honA hI apanA uddezya samajhate the, siddhiyA~ hAsila karanA nahIM / siddhiyA~ to unheM svayaM hI hAsila ho jAtI thiiN| kintu Aja kA sAdhaka thor3A dharmAcaraNa karake hI siddhiyoM ke svapna dekhatA hai aura ve prApta na hone para avilamba apane usa kiye-karAye para bhI pAnI pherakara pazcAttApa karane laga jAtA hai ki maiMne vyartha meM itane dina tapAnuSThAna kiye, isase to sAMsArika sukhopabhoga karanA acchA thA / jo sAdhaka siddhiyoM ko hI apanA uddezya mAna letA hai, vaha bhalA kaba taka apane sAdhanA mArga para dRr3hatA se calegA aura pariSahoM para vijaya prApta karake saMvara kI ArAdhanA kara sakegA ? jabaki usake mAnasa meM sthiratA nahIM hotI aura sandeha kI taraMgeM sado usake mastiSka ko jhakajhoratI rahatI hai| IsAI dharma-grantha ijIla meM likhA haiA doubt minded man is unstable all his ways. -Games 1, 8. arthAt-eka. zraddhAvihIna yA sandehazIla vyakti apane sabhI kRtyoM meM calAyamAna rahatA hai / usake dila aura dimAga meM sthiratA nahIM hotii| vastutaH Aja ke yuga meM saccI zraddhA kA adhikAMza meM abhAva hai / sAdhAraNa vyaktiyoM kA to kahanA hI kyA hai, ve to cAra paisoM ke lie bhI apanA dharma becane ke lie taiyAra rahate haiM aura rogAdi kA thor3A sA AkramaNa hote hI bhairoM, bhavAnI aura hanumAna ke Age mastaka jhukAne lagate haiM / para bar3e-bar3e zrAvaka aura mahAvratadhArI sAdhu bhI mana, vacana aura karma se apanI sAdhanA para dRr3ha nahIM raha pAte / kabhI-kabhI to ve apanA veza bhI zraddhA ke abhAva meM tyAga kara saMsAra meM lipta ho jAte haiM, kabhI loka-lajjA ke kAraNa veza nahIM tyAga pAte to vacana se dharma ke prati anAsthA vyakta karate hue usakI nirarthakatA sAbita karane lagate haiM aura kabhI-kabhI ina donoM para roka lagA lete haiM to mana hI mana apane vratoM ke grahaNa kara lene para aura saMyama ke apanA lene para pachatAte hue ghulate rahate haiM / para Apa, yaha na soceM ki isa yuga meM sabhI vyakti yA sAdhu aise hI hote haiN| 'bahu ratnAni, vasundharA' isa pRthvI para birale mahApuruSa aura . For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #74
azraddhA paramaM pApaM zraddhA pApa pramocinI 61 santa Aja bhI aise haiM joki na to dharma para sandeha karate haiM aura na hI apanI sAdhanA meM zithilatA lAte hue mana, vacana evaM karma se dRr3hatApUrvaka saMvara ke mArga para bar3hate cale jAte 1 vyavahAra sUtra meM isI viSaya ko lekara kahA gayA hai cAri purisajAyA rUveNAmaM ege jahai No dhammaM / dhammeNAmaM eMge jahara No ruvaM / ege rUve vi jahai dhammaM vi / ege jo rUvaM jahai No dhammaM / puruSa cAra prakAra ke hote haiM - (1) kucha vyakti veza chor3a dete haiM, kintu dharma nahIM chor3ate / (2) kucha dharma chor3a dete haiM, kintu veza nahIM chor3ate / (3) kucha veza bhI chor3a dete haiM aura dharma bhI / (4) kucha aise bhI hote haiM jo na veza chor3ate haiM aura na dharma / ina cAra prakAra ke vyaktiyoM meM se jaghanya koTi ke vyakti ve hote haiM jo veza aura dharma donoM chor3a dete haiM yA veza na chor3ane para bhI dharma chor3a dete haiM / dharma chor3a dene para veza kA honA na honA barAbara hai, balki veza kA rakhanA anya bhole logoM ke lie aura bhI kharAba hai / bhole vyakti vezadhArI adharmAtmA puruSoM kI bAtoM meM Akara gumarAha ho sakate haiM aura kumArgagAmI bana sakate haiM / - madhyama puruSa ve haiM jo veza chor3ane para bhI kama se kama dharma ko nahIM chor3ate / yadyapi aise vyakti bhI sarAhanIya nahIM haiM kyoMki veza evaM dhArmika upakaraNa bhI dharma ke sahAyaka hote haiM tathA mana ko dRr3ha aura majabUta banAte haiM / dhArmika vyakti agara sAmAyika ke upakaraNa lekara dharma-sthAna kI ora jAtA hai yA vaha sAdhu ke veza meM hotA hai to usakA mana adhika pavitra evaM ucca bhAvanAoM se bharA rahatA hai tathA anya vyaktiyoM para bhI usakA sundara prabhAva par3atA hai / jisa prakAra sainika apane anurUpa veza meM aura astra-zastra se susajjita hokara lar3AI ke maidAna meM jAe to usakA mana apane Apa meM adhika sAhasa aura dRr3hatA kA anubhava karatA hai / aura isake viparIta agara dUlhe ke veza meM sAfA aura kalaMgI lagAkara maidAna kI ora cale to na to vaha svayaM apane mana ko santulita rakha sakatA hai aura na hI dekhane vAle use sainika samajhakara usakI sarAhanA kara sakate haiM / to yoddhA kA veza usake anurUpa honA cAhie aura dUlhe kA veza usake anurUpa / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #75
62 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga mere kahane kA abhiprAya yaha nahIM hai ki veza anurUpa na rahane para vyakti dharmAtmA nahIM banA raha sakatA / dharma to veza se pare aura AtmA kA guNa hai vaha cAhe kisI bhI veza ke puruSa meM kyoM na ho, para itanA avazya hai ki pavitra bhAvanAoM ke anusAra veza bhI sIdhA-sAdhA pavitra ho to apane Apako tathA auroM ko bhI acchA lagatA hai| aba Ate haiM uttama zreNI ke puruSa / jo ki na kabhI apanA dharma chor3ate haiM aura na veza hI / dharma ke samAna hI ve veza ko bhI mahattva dete haiM / pariNAmasvarUpa binA kisI hicakicAhaTa aura binA lokApavAda ke bhaya ke aise vyakti ekaniSTha evaM pUrNa zraddhA sahita apane Atma-kalyANa ke mArga para aDiga kadamoM se bar3hate cale jAte haiM aura anta meM apane uccatama uddezya ko hAsila kara lete haiN| zraddhA pApa-pramocinI bandhuo, sabase bar3I bAta to yaha hai ki sAdhaka agara apane jIvana meM kisI prakAra kI siddhi hAsila karanA cAhatA hai to sarvaprathama use zraddhAvAn honA caahie| zraddhA ke abhAva se kabhI bhI mana meM dRr3hatA, sAhasa aura saMkalpa zakti utpanna nahIM ho sktii| - bar3e se bar3A vidvAn bhI agara mana meM pUrNa zraddhA nahIM rakhatA to usakI vidvattA kA koI mUlya nahIM hai / bhale hI vaha apane saikar3oM ziSyoM ko zAstra evaM dharmagrantha par3hAkara parIkSAoM meM uttIrNa karA detA hai yAnI apane jIvana kA adhikAMza samaya vaha zAstroM ko par3hAne meM vyatIta karatA hai, kintu unake pAThana se svayaM koI lAbha nahIM uThA pAtA kyoMki svayaM usake mana meM saccI zraddhA nahIM hotI aura isIlie dina-rAta dharmagrantha yA AdhyAtmika zAstra auroM ko par3hAkara bhI svayaM korA raha jAtA hai| usake hRdaya meM AdhyAtma-rasa kA nirjhara nahIM baha paataa| AtmAnanda kI anubhUti samrATa akabara tAnasena ke saMgIta aura vAdya ke bar3e prazaMsaka the| aura isIlie tAnasena ko akabara ke darabAra meM bar3A sammAnanIya sthAna prApta thA / eka dina akabara ne tAnasena kA manomugdhakArI gAnA sunane ke pazcAt acAnaka hI kahA-"tAnasena ! tuma atyanta sundara gAte ho, para maiM socatA hU~ ki tumane jisa guru ke pAsa saMgIta kA itanA sundara zikSaNa prApta kiyA hai, tumhAre vaha guru kitanA acchA gAte hoMge ? agara ve jIvita hote to maiM unakA saMgIta avazya suntaa|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #76
azraddhA paramaM pApaM, zraddhA pApa-pramocinI 63 tAnasena ne uttara diyA-"mahArAja ! ve to abhI jIvita hI haiN|" yaha sunakara samrATa cauMka par3e aura AgrahapUrvaka bole-"taba to unheM eka dina darabAra meM laao| maiM avazya hI unake saMgIta kA rasAsvAdana kruuNgaa|" samrATa kI bAta sunakara tAnasena ne dhIre se kahA- hujUra ! ve darabAra meM kabhI nahIM A skte|" "aisA kyoM ?"- akabara ne bahuta cakita hokara puuchaa| "isalie ki ve kevala apane Ananda ke lie aura apanI icchA se gAte haiM / ve sadA ekAnta meM hI gAte haiM, yahA~ taka ki agara koI saMgIta-premI unake gAne ko sunane ke lie pahu~ca jAtA hai to ve gAnA banda kara dete haiM / kintu agara ApakI tIvra icchA ho to hama Ar3a meM chipakara dUra se hI unake saMgIta kA Ananda utthaaeNge|" akabara tAnasena ke guru kA saMgIta chipakara sunane ke lie bhI taiyAra ho gayA / ataH eka dina ardharAtri ke samaya donoM zahara se dUra nirjana sthAna para jahA~ tAnasena ke guru rahate the, vahA~ pahu~ca gaye / usa samaya vRddha saMgItakAra masta hokara pUrNa tanmayatA se gA rahe the| unheM dIna-duniyA kI koI sudhi nahIM thii| apane pUrva vicArAnusAra bAdazAha akabara aura tAnasena donoM hI guru kI kuTiyA ke bAhara khar3e hokara cupacApa AtmAnanda ke lie hI gAne vAle saMgItakAra kI madhura svara-laharI kA rasAsvAdana karane lge| gAnA samApta huA aura donoM usI prakAra niHzabda lauTa pdd'e| bAdazAha akabara tAnasena ke guru ke saMgIta ko sunakara itanA camatkRta aura Anandita huA ki usakI A~khoM se harSa ke A~sU nikala par3e / mArga meM unhoMne kahA"tAnasena ! aba taka to maiM tumhArI saMgIta-vidyA para hI mugdha thA, kintu Aja tumhAre guru kA saMgIta sunane ke pazcAt to aisA lagatA hai ki tumhArI vidyA pUrNatayA nIrasa hai / aisA kyoM ? abhI-abhI saMgIta-vidyA kA jo rasa aura Ananda mujhe prApta huA hai, usameM aura tumhAre dvArA gAye jAne vAle saMgIta meM itanA antara kyoM hai ? Akhira to tumane inhIM ke pAsa zikSaNa prApta kiyA hai|" ___ tAnasena ne tanika bhI saMkucita na hote hue uttara diyA- "hujUra ! mere guru jaba gAte haiM taba unakA mana svayaM Ananda se bharA rahatA hai / ve apanI AtmA kI pukAra para gAte haiM aura svayaM hI Ananda kA anubhava karate haiM / kintu maiM Apake aura anya vyaktiyoM ke kahane se gAtA hU~ tathA mujhe taba Ananda hotA hai, jabaki For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #77
64 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga .. cAroM ora se merI prazaMsA hotI hai tathA Apa mujhe inAma aura meMTa ke taura para bahuta dhana pradAna karate haiM / dUsare zabdoM meM mere saMgIta meM yaza-prApti, sarAhanA evaM artha-upArjana kI AzA kA viSa ghulA rahatA hai|" akabara apane priya saMgItakAra tAnasena kI spaSTa ukti ko sunakara cakita raha gayA, para usakI samajha meM A gayA ki kisI bhI kriyA kA saccA phala tabhI hAsila hotA hai jabaki vaha kevala apane Ananda evaM santoSa ke lie kI jAtI hai tathA usakA uddezya phala kI AkAMkSA se rahita, pavitra evaM dRr3ha saMkalpa-yukta hotA hai| bandhuo, ApakI samajha meM bhI isa udAharaNa kA artha A gayA hogaa| vaha yahI hai ki hamArI zubha kriyAe~ evaM tyAga-tapasyA bhI tabhI saccA phala evaM siddhiyA~ prApta karA sakatI haiM jabaki hama unake phala kI AkAMkSA, dikhAve kI bhAvanA tathA yaza-prApti kI kAmanA kA tyAga kara deM tathA unheM pUrNa AtmavizvAsa evaM dRr3ha zraddhApUrvaka sampanna karate cale jaayeN| sAtha hI mArga meM Ane vAlI kisI bhI bAdhA se yA kisI bhI prakAra ke pariSaha se vicalita hokara unheM nirarthaka na mAnane laga jaayeN| agara aisA huA to hamArI vahI sthiti hogI na khudA hI milA na visAle-sanama / na idhara ke rahe na udhara ke rahe / / isa zera ke anusAra vaha kahAvata bhI caritArtha hotI hai-'duvidhA meM donoM gae, mAyA milI na rAma / ' | vastutaH jo sAdhaka apanI sAdhanA ke phala meM sandeha karane lagatA hai tathA usake lie mana hI mana pazcAttApa karatA rahatA hai, vaha na to apanI sAdhanA ke madhura phala ko pA sakatA hai aura na hI lokApavAda, nindA evaM tiraskAra ke bhaya se sAMsArika sukhoM kA upabhoga kara pAtA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM usakA yaha loka to bigar3atA hI hai, sAtha hI paraloka bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai| ye saba azraddhA ke hI viSama pariNAma hote haiN| zraddhA ke abhAva meM sAdhaka kA mana pratipala pAre ke samAna asthira aura caMcala banA rahatA hai / kabhI vaha eka mArga kI ora jhukatA hai tathA kabhI dUsarI or| isake phalasvarUpa na to vaha apane vicAroM meM hI sthiratA lA pAtA hai aura na kriyAoM meM hI / isIlie azraddhA ko ghora pApa batAte hue kahA gayA hai-- - azraddhA paramaM pApaM, zraddhA pApa-pramocinI / . jahAti pApaM zraddhAvAn, sarpojIrNamiva tvacam // .::... For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #78
azraddhA paramaM pApaM, zraddhA pApa-pramocinI 65 arthAt--azraddhA mahApApa hai aura zraddhA pApanAzaka / isalie vivekI aura zraddhAzIla prANI pApoM kA isa prakAra parityAga kara detA hai, jisa prakAra sarpa apanI purAnI keMculI ko chor3akara binA pIche mur3akara usakI ora dekhatA huA sarapaTa vahA~ se bhAga jAtA hai / ___ vAstava meM hI azraddhA ghora pApa hai / kyoMki saMsArI jIva jo ananta kAla se nAnA yoniyoM meM bhramaNa karatA huA nAnA prakAra kI yAtanAe~ bhoga rahA hai vaha kevalamAtra azraddhA ke kAraNa hii| usake saMsAra-bhramaNa meM mUla kAraNa azraddhA yA zraddhAvihInatA hI hai| hamAre jainazAstra punaH-puna: yahI kahate haiM ki agara jIva meM samyakzraddhA A jAya to vaha pApoM se bacatA huA nizcaya hI apane bhava-bhramaNa ko kama karatA calA jAtA hai kyoMki saccI aura dRr3ha zraddhA ke samIpa pApa nahIM phaTaka sakate / kheda kI bAta to yaha hai ki Aja bar3e-bar3e zAstroM ke jJAtA aura apane Apako Astika kahane vAle bhI nAstikoM ke samAna hI vicAra aura AcaraNa karate haiN| isIlie ve na to apane Apako pAte haiM aura na jagat ko hI pA pAte haiN| zraddhA kA abhAva unake jIvana ko azAMti, bhIrutA aura saMkIrNatA se bhara detA hai tathA jJAna ko niSphala banA detA hai / jJAna kI sampUrNa zakti zraddhA meM nihita hotI hai / ataH zraddhAvAna jJAnI na hone para bhI saMsAra-sAgara se pAra utara jAtA hai aura jJAnI zraddhA ke abhAva meM apanI pITha para jJAna kA bojha lAde hue bhI usameM gote lagAtA rahatA hai / zraddhA aMdhI nahIM hotI prAyaH kucha loga kahA karate haiM ki zraddhA meM aMdhatA hotI hai aura andhA vyakti jisa prakAra binA soce-samajhe yA dekhe-bhAle cala par3atA hai tathA kadamakadama para ThokareM khAtA hai, usI prakAra zraddhA se andhA huA vyakti bhI saMsAra meM ThokareM khAtA rahatA hai| ___aisA kahane vAle nAsamajha vyaktiyoM ko samajhanA cAhie ki unakA yaha kathana sarvathA mithyA evaM asaMgata hai| kyoMki samyazraddhA kA pUrNa sahAyaka viveka hotA hai| zraddhAzIla vyakti apane viveka ke dvArA pApa-mArga aura puNyamArga ke antara ko samajhatA hai tathA bhalI-bhA~ti jAna letA hai ki use kisa mArga para calanA hai ? apane vivekarUpI netroM se vaha saMvara aura nirjarA ke mArga ko dekhatA hai tathA Azrava-mArga kA parityAga karake una para ekaniSTha hokara bar3hatA hai| isalie vivekayukta zraddhAlu kabhI ThokareM nahIM khAtA aura kisI bhI kadama para zaMkA yA avizvAsa ko na Ane detA huA apane mAnava jIvana ke uccatama 'lakSya kI prApti kara letA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #79
66 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga bandhuo, Apa pratikramaNa karate samaya darzana ke viSaya meM eka gAthA bolA karate haiM / maiM nahIM kaha sakatA ki kitane vyakti usakA uccAraNa bhI spaSTa na karate totA - raTanta ke samAna use kaha jAte haiM, aura kitane vyakti usake artha ko bhalI-bhA~ti samajhakara usase jIvana meM lAbha uThAte haiM ? Aja maiM vahI gAthA Apake sAmane rakha rahA hU~ / jo isa prakAra hai paramattha- saMthavo vA sudiTTha paramattha- sevaNA vAvi / vAvanna kudaMsaNa - vajjaNA ya sammatta sadRhaNA // isa AryA chaMda meM zraddhA ko majabUta banAne vAlI do prakAra kI auSadhiyA~ batAI gaI haiM aura unakA pUrI taraha asara ho sake isake lie do prakAra ke paraheja bhI kahe gaye haiM / yadyapi AtmA kabhI maratI nahIM hai kintu vyAvahArika dRSTi se zarIra prApta karane ko janma aura usa zarIra ke naSTa ho jAne ko hama mRtyu kahate haiM / to AtmA ke sAtha karmoM ke kAraNa lage hue isa janma-maraNa ke roga ko haTAne ke lie bhagavAna ne jo do prakAra kI auSadhiyA~ batAI haiM unameM se pahalI hai'paramArtha kA paricaya karanA / ' 'tattvArtha sUtra' meM kahA gayA hai 'tattvArtha zraddhAnaM samyagdarzanam / ' arthAt -- jIva, ajIva, puNya, pApa Adi nau tattvoM para yathArtha zraddhA, pratIti evaM ruci rakhanA samyak darzana kahalAtA hai / to paramArtha kA paricaya karanA, ina nau tattvoM kI pUrNatayA jAnakArI karanA hotA hai / jo AtmArthI inheM jAnane meM ruci na rakhe vaha jIva - ajIva ke, pApapuNyake, Azrava evaM saMvara ke tathA bandha aura mokSa ke antara ko kaise jAna sakatA hai ? aura phira yaha nizcaya bhI kaise kara sakatA hai ki mujhe kinase bacanA hai aura kinheM grahaNa karanA hai ? kyoMki inhIM tattvoM meM aise tattva bhI haiM jo AtmA ko kugatiyoM meM le jAte hue saMsAra - paribhramaNa karAte rahate haiM, aura aise tattva bhI haiM jo AtmA ko karma bandhanoM se mukta karake akSaya sukha evaM Ananda kI prApti karAte haiM yAnI janma-maraNa kI bhayaMkara bImArI se sadA ke lie chuTakArA dilA dete haiM / isIlie gAthA meM nau tattvoM kI jAnakarI ko prathama auSadhi batAyA gayA hai / aba AtI hai dUsarI auSadhi / vaha hai - 'paramArtha ke jJAtAoM kI saMgati karanA / ' aneka vyakti jo buddhi kI mandatA ke kAraNa tattvoM kI jAnakArI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #80
azraddhA paramaM pApaM, zraddhA pApa-pramocinI 67 svayaM bhalI-bhA~ti nahIM kara sakate to bahAnA banA lete haiM-"mahArAja ! hamArI buddhi kAma nahIM karatI aura inake viSaya meM hama samajha na pAne ke kAraNa kucha jAna nahIM skte|" ___ are bhAI ! agara tumhArI buddhi kAma nahIM karatI aura tumhAre jJAna ke netra tattvoM kI gaMbhIratA ko nahIM dekha pAte to kyA tuma auroM ke jJAna kA lAbha nahIM uThA sakate ? kyA tuma paramArtha ke jJAtAoM ke nirdezana para nahIM cala sakate ? 'sUtrakRtAMga' meM kahA gayA hai 'adakSu, va dakkhuvAhiyaM sadahasu / ' __ arthAt - are, nahIM dekhane vAlo ! tuma dekhane vAloM kI bAta para vizvAsa karate clo| kitanI sundara aura sarala preraNA dI gaI tathA kahA gayA hai ki agara tumheM svayaM mArga nahIM sUjhatA to sanmArga ke jJAtA mahApuruSoM evaM guruoM ke sujhAye hue mArga para to cala sakate ho ? vahI karo / para usake lie bhI eka zarta hai aura vaha hai pUrNa vinaya-bhAva rkhnaa| koI bhI jijJAsu tabhI guru se kucha grahaNa kara sakatA hai, jabaki apanI ucchakhalatA evaM haTha kA tyAga karake una para pUrNa vizvAsa karatA huA sanmArga kI jAnakArI kare / vinaya bhI zraddhA kA pratIka hai ataH prasaMgavaza maiM vinaya-bhAva para zAstrIya ullekha detA hU~ / zAstroM meM kahA gayA hai "caumvihA khalu viNayasamAhI paNNattA, 'taM jahA--(1) aNusAsijjaMto sussUsai, (2) samma saMpaDivajjai, (3) veyamArAhai, (4) na ya bhavai attsNpgghie|" ___ arthAt-vinaya samAdhi cAra prakAra kI hai / yathA-(1) guru dvArA zAsita hokara, guru ke subhASita vacanoM ko sunane kI icchA kare / (2) guru ke vacanoM ko samyak prakAra se smjhe-buujhe| (3) zrutajJAna kI pUrNatayA ArAdhanA kare / (4) garva se Atma-prazaMsA na kare / isa prakAra jo mumukSu svayaM tIvra buddhi aura jJAna na rakhatA huA guru kI saMgati evaM unake upadezoM se bhI paramArtha kI jAnakArI karatA hai / vaha nizcaya hI janma-maraNa kI bImArI ko miTAne vAlI dUsarI auSadhi kA sevana karatA hai tathA usase lAbha uThA letA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #81
68 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga bandhuo, ye do to auSadhiyA~ huIM jinheM AtmArthI ko sevana karanA cAhie sAtha hI do prakAra ke paraheja bhI rakhane cAhie jinheM maiM Apako batAne jA rahA huuN| kyoMki paraheja ke abhAva meM kabhI davA kAragara nahIM ho paatii| marAThI meM kahA bhI hai-- "jeNe harImAtrA dhyAvI, teNe pathya saambhaalaavii|" kamajora ko rasAyana lenA bahuta uttama hai, kyoMki vaha tAkata pahu~cAtI hai para vaha apanA kAma tabhI karegI, jabaki pathya kA dhyAna rakhA jaaegaa| saMskRta meM bhI eka zloka hai-- auSadhena vinA vyAdhiH pathyAdeva nivartate / na tu pathyavihInasya bheSajAnAM zatairapi // kahate haiM ki --binA davA lie bhI paraheja se hI bImArI haTa sakatI hai, kintu agara koI paraheja na karate hue saikar3oM davAiyA~ bhI leve to koI phAyadA nahIM hotaa| isalie davA ke sAtha pathya barAbara lenA yA paraheja rakhanA anivArya hai| to maiM Apako yaha batA rahA thA ki zraddhA ko majabUta karane ke lie pratikramaNa ke darzana-pATha meM do auSadhiyAM batAI gaI haiN| jinameM se pahalI hai-paramArtha yAnI nau tattvoM kI jAnakArI, una para cintana-manana tathA usake pazcAt viveka kI sahAyatA se puNya, saMvara evaM nirjarA Adi ke sumArga para calate hue mukti prApta karanA / aura dUsarI auSadhi hai-svayaM meM tattvoM kI jAnakArI yA unakA jJAna prApta karane lAyaka buddhi na ho to jo inake jJAtA haiM unheM guru mAnakara unake upadezoM se tattvoM ko samajhanA tathA unakI saMgati karake unake jIvana se zikSA lekara use apane jIvana meM utaarnaa| __ aba ina do auSadhiyoM ke sAtha do prakAra ke jo paraheja batAye gaye haiM, unheM Apake sAmane rakhatA huuN| parahejoM kI AvazyakatA yA anivAryatA ke viSaya meM to abhI maiM saMskRta ke eka zloka ke dvArA batA cukA hU~ ataH aba paraheja Apake sAmane rakhanA hai| zraddhA ko dRr3ha banAne vAlI auSadhiyoM ke prayoga ke sAtha jina do parahejoM ko rakhanA hai, unameM se pahalA hai-jina vyaktiyoM ne samyaktva ko pAkara bhI phira usakA vamana kara diyA hai, arthAt usakA tyAga kara diyA hai, unakI kadApi saMgati nahIM karanA tathA dUsarA paraheja hai-jinake mAnasa meM zraddhA kA abhAva hai yA kuzraddhA hai, unake samIpa bhI nahIM phaTakanA / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #82
azraddhA paramaM pApaM, zraddhA pApa-pramocinI 66 . sAdhaka ke lie ye donoM paraheja Avazyaka hI nahIM anivArya haiN| kyoMki azraddhAlu vyakti svayaM ko to patana kI ora le jAtA hI hai, sAtha hI apanI saMgati meM rahane vAle vyakti ko bhI kumArgagAmI banA detA hai / phala yaha hotA hai ki una vyaktiyoM kA jIvana kusaMga ke kAraNa nirarthaka calA jAtA hai / aura to aura bar3e-bar3e sAdhaka tathA saMyamI bhI kusaMgati ke kAraNa vicalita hokara apanI sAdhanA ko miTTI meM milA dete haiM / kusaMgati kA pariNAma kisI zahara ke rAjA ne sunA ki hamAre zahara se kucha dUra vana meM eka mahAtmA rahate haiM jo kevala kanda-mUla khAkara aura nirjhara kA pAnI grahaNa karake hI satat apanI sAdhanA meM lage rahate haiN| kabhI bhI ve zahara meM nahIM Ate aura na hI kisI ko apane pAsa darzanArtha Ane dete haiN| rAjA ne jaba una saMta kI itanI prazaMsA sunI to unake darzana karane kA vicAra kiyA aura apane mantrI ko isI uddezya se saMta ke pAsa bhejA / mantrI ne jAkara saMta se rAjA kI icchA jAhira kI aura unheM apane pAsa Ane kI AjJA dene ke lie nivedana kiyaa| saMta ne to yaha sunakara vaha sthAna hI chor3akara anyatra jAne kA upakrama kiyA, kintu mantrI ke bahuta anunaya-vinaya karane para apanA vicAra sthagita karake rAjA ko eka bAra Ane kI anumati dii| . isa para rAjA eka dina apane parivAra sahita mahAtmAjI ke darzanArtha aae| saMta kI saumya-mudrA evaM tyAga-tapasyA se prabhAvita hokara unhoMne saMta se prArthanA kI ki ve kucha dina zahara meM padhAreM aura rAjamahala ke bagIce meM hI Thaharakara svayaM apanI sAdhanA karate hue auroM ko bhI lAbhAnvita kreN| pahale to yaha bAta sunakara saMta bhar3aka gaye aura krodhita hue, kintu rAjA ke bAra-bAra kahane para kucha dinoM ke lie zahara meM Ane ko apanI anicchA ke bAvajUda bhI taiyAra hue| rAjA usI samaya unheM sAdara le gaye aura apane mahala ke bagIce meM sthita eka sundara bhavana meM unheM tthhraayaa| bhavana bar3A vizAla evaM aizvarya ke sampUrNa sAdhanoM se paripUrNa thA / aneka dAsa evaM sundara dAsiyA~ unakI sevA meM niyukta kI gayIM tathA unake bhojana ke lie rAjasI vyaJjanoM kA prabandha kara diyA gayA / isake bAda rAjA kucha rAjya kAryoM meM aise vyasta hue ki saMta ke pAsa kaI dinoM taka pahu~ca hI nahIM pAye / para eka dina jaba ve punaH unake pAsa pahuMce to For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #83
70 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga dekhA ki tapasyA chor3a dene ke kAraNa aura pauSTika padArthoM ke sevana se unakA zarIra khUba puSTa ho gayA hai aura ve bar3e Ananda se masanada ke sahAre leTe hue sundara lalanAoM ke nRtya-saMgIta kA AsvAdana kara rahe haiN| unake citta meM koI vikSobha nahIM hai tathA ve sAdhanA yA tapasyA karate haiM, isakA bhI koI lakSaNa nahIM hai / sAtha hI saMta ne rAjA se vaha sthAna chor3akara punaH apane nirjana vana meM cale jAne kA vicAra bhI prakaTa nahIM kiyaa| yaha saba dekhakara rAjA ne cupake se mantrI se kahA "amAtya ! saMta kI to kAyApalaTa ho gii| lagatA hai ki ye apanI sampUrNa sAdhanA evaM tyAga-tapasyA ko chor3a baiThe hai / aisA kyoM huA ?' ___ mantrI ne savinaya uttara diyA-"mahArAja ! yaha saba saMgati kA pariNAma hai| manohara bhavana, bhoga-vilAsa ke sAdhana, susvAdu vyaMjana evaM ina sundara nartakiyoM evaM dAsa-dAsiyoM kA saMga hI inheM nivRtti-mArga se haTAkara pravRttimArga para le AyA hai|" vastutaH saMgati kA asara hue binA nahIM rahatA aura mahAn tyAgI tathA tapasvI bhI agara durjanoM kI saMgati meM rahane laga jAya~ to birale mahApuruSoM ko chor3akara adhikAMza to prabhAvita hue binA nahIM raha pAte / isIlie kahA jAtA hai kAminAM kAminInAM ca saMgAt kAmI bhavet pumAn / dehAntare tataH krodhI, lobhI, mohI ca jAyate // kAmakrodhAdisaMsargAt azuddha jAyate manaH / azuddha manasi tacca brahmajJAnaM vinazyati // kahate haiM ki-uttama puruSa bhI kAmI vyaktiyoM aura striyoM kI saMgati se janmAntara meM krodhI, lobhI aura mohI ho jAtA hai| sAtha hI kAma, krodha evaM moha Adi vikAroM se mana azuddha hotA hai aura azuddha mana ho jAne para sAdhAraNa hAni kI to bAta hI kyA hai, bar3I sAdhanA se prApta huA brahmajJAna bhI sarvathA naSTa ho jAtA hai| isIlie vivekI puruSa zraddhAhIna, nAstika yA vikAragrasta vyaktiyoM kI saMgati kA tyAga karate haiM tathA jJAnI, vairAgI evaM tapasviyoM kI saMgati meM raha kara Atmonnati ke mArga para bar3hane kA prayatna karate haiN| aise vyakti apane mana ko preraNA dete hue sadA yahI pratibodha dete haiM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #84
azraddhA paramaM pApaM, zraddhA pApa-pramocinI 71 tattvaM cintaya satataM citte, parihara cintAM nazvaravite / kSaNamiha sajjanasaMgatirekA, bhavati bhavArNava taraNe naukA // bhavya puruSa kahate haiM- "re mana ! tU sadA tattvoM kA cintana kara; caMcala dhana kI cintA chor3a / yaha saMsAra alpakAlIna hai aura isameM sajjanoM kI saMgati hI bhavasAgara se pAra utArane vAlI naukA ke sadRza hai|" zloka se spaSTa hai ki pratyeka sAdhu aura sAdhaka ko sadA samyakzraddhAyukta jJAnI puruSoM kI saMgati karanI cAhie tathA mithyAtvI evaM azraddhAlu puruSoM kI saMgati ko kupathya ke samAna mAnakara usase paraheja karanA cAhie, arthAt usase bacanA caahie| kyoMki kusaMgati se uttama puruSa bhI nikRSTa bana jAtA hai evaM zraddhAlu sAdhaka mithyAtvI meM parivartita ho sakatA hai / kusaMgati kA pariNAma batAte hue saMta tukArAmajI kahate haiM "dudhAciyA aMgI mIThAcA zitor3A, nAzato rokaDA kelA ase, kasturIce pote hiMgAne nAsale, mola te tule ardhakSaNe / " ___ arthAt-sera bhara dUdha meM agara do Tukar3e namaka ke DAla diye jA~ya to ve pUre dUdha kA satyAnAza kara deMge aura kastUrI ke pote (borI) ke pAsa hIMga rakhadI jAya to kastUrI kI khuzabU naSTa ho jaaegii| ye bAteM galata nahIM haiM / Apa kirAne ke vyApAriyoM se jAnakArI kara sakate haiM ki jo kucha maiMne kahA hai, vaha yathArtha hai| una vyApAriyoM ke muMha se to Apa yaha bhI jAna sakate haiM ki nAriyala ke thaile ke pAsa agara cAvala kA thailA rakha diyA jAya to sAre nAriyala kharAba ho jaaeNge| bhale hI nAriyala ke Upara chAla hotI hai aura usake nIce kA hissA bhI itanA kar3A hotA hai ki use binA patthara para paTake yA patthara se phor3e-TUTatA nhiiN| ThIka yahI hAla sAdhaka kA hotA hai| bhale hI vaha varSoM taka sAdhanA karake apane mana aura indriyoM ko atyadhika majabUta banAle tathA tapasyA ke dvArA zarIra ko kaThora bhI kara le, kintu agara kucha samaya durjanoM, nAstikoM evaM bhogAbhilASiyoM kI saMgati meM raha jAye to bahuta saMbhava hai ki vaha apane sAdhanA-mArga se cyuta ho jAegA / itihAsa uThAne para hameM aneka udAharaNa aise milate haiM ki bar3e-bar3e RSi, mahAtmA aura saMta bhI kusaMga ke kAraNa apanI varSoM kI sAdhanA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #85
72 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga ko chor3a baiThe the| Aja bhI aise udAharaNoM kA abhAva nahIM hai / birale mahApuruSa hI apane Apako kusaMga ke prabhAva se pUrNatayA nirlipta rakha pAte haiN| isalie bandhuo, jaisA ki bhagavAna ne kahA hai-na to sAdhu aura na hI zrAvaka, kabhI paraloka para avizvAsa kare aura na apanI sAdhanA yA tapasyA ke lie pazcAttApa karate hue yaha vicAra kare ki-"maiM chalA gayA hU~ aura tyAgatapasyA Adi kisI bhI kArya se kabhI siddhi milane vAlI nahIM hai|" . aisA vicAra na karane vAlA tathA pUrvajanma aura punarjanma meM vizvAsa rakhane vAlA sAdhaka hI pApoM se bacatA huA saMvara ke kalyANakArI mArga para bar3ha sakatA hai tathA apane lakSya kI prApti kara sakatA hai| . For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #86
6 AdhyAtmika dazaharA manAo ! dharmapremI baMdhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! Aja vijayAdazamI hai / isa nAma kA kAraNa yaha hai ki Aja ke dina maryAdA puruSottama rAmacandra jI ne mahAbalI rAvaNa ko mArakara usa para vijaya prApta kI thI / isa dina kA bhArata meM bar3A bhArI mahattva mAnA jAtA hai tathA deza ke kone-kone meM Aja kA yAnI dazahare kA dina rAvaNa ke putale ko jalAkara bar3e ghUma-dhAma se manAyA jAtA hai / loga rAvaNa kA vizAlakAya putalA banAte haiM tathA nakalI rAma aura lakSmaNa banAkara unake dvArA rAvaNa ke putale ko naSTa karate haiM aura sAbita karate haiM ki isI prakAra dIrghakAla pUrva bhI rAma ne rAvaNa para vijaya prApta kI thI / Aja ke dina ko dazaharA aura vijayAdazamI donoM nAmoM se pukArA jAtA hai / artha bhI donoM nAmoM kA ekasA hI dhvanita hotA hai| dazaharA nAmakaraNa yaha batAtA hai ki isa dina dasa mastakoM vAle rAvaNa ko mArA gayA thA aura vijayAdazamI bhI yahI kahatI hai ki usa rAvaNa para vijaya prApta kI gaI thI / vaise vijayAdazamI kA agara hama AdhyAtmika aura naitika dRSTi se artha kareM to yaha mahasUsa hotA hai ki Aja ke dina dharma ne adharma para, nyAya ne anyAya para, zIla ne kuzIla para evaM svAbhimAna ne abhimAna para vijaya pAI thI / dhyAna rakhane kI bAta yahI hai ki dazaharA manAne vAle pratyeka vyakti ko Aja kA dina kevala yahI mAnakara nahIM manAnA cAhie ki isa dina eka vyakti ne dUsare ko mArA thA aura jIta hAsila kI thI, apitu yaha vicAra kara manAnA cAhie ki isa dina puNya ne pApa para vijaya pAI thI / isa viSaya para paramajJAnI aura AgamoM ke marma taka pahuMca jAne vAle pUjyapAda zrI triloka RSi jI ne ahamadanagara ke samIpa vAmborI kSetra meM jaba For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #87
74 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga 1938 meM cAturmAsa kiyA thA, taba eka kavitA banAI thii| usI ke bhAva mai Aja Apake sAmane rakheMgA aura Apa svayaM unheM samajhakara mahArAja zrI kI vidvattA aura unakI AgamajJAna kI gaMbhIratA ke kAyala ho uThege / abhI to maiM pUjyazrI amIRSi jI mahArAja ne unakI mahattA batAte hue jo 'tilokASTaka' likhA hai, usakA eka padya Apake sAmane rakhatA hUM / mahApuruSoM ke jo jIvana-caritra likhe jAte haiM yA padyoM meM unakI guNa-garimA batAI jAtI hai vaha hRdaya ke gadgada hone para gadya athavA padya meM svayaM nirjharita hotI calI jAtI hai, kyoMki vaha banAvaTI nahIM hotI / zraddhA aura bhakti ke Avega meM likhane vAlA vyakti zabdoM ke sundara cayana kI paravAha nahIM karatA aura rasAlaMkAroM kI ora bhI dhyAna nahIM detaa| vaha kevala apane bhAvoM kI abhivyakti karatA hai, bhASA cAhe jaTila ho yA sarala / zrI amIRSi jI mahArAja ne bhI bar3e bhAva-bhIne zabdoM meM jainAgama ke anurAgI aura dharma ko prakAzita karane vAle svargastha pUjya zrI trilokaRSi jI mahArAja ke saMbaMdha meM likhA haivhe gayo jagata jAla pAtakateM dUra, zUra, dharma dayA mUlabheda rasanAteM ke gayo / ke gayo aneka mata Agama ke bheda bhAra, ____ amata jina vena caMda AnanateM ce gayo / ce gayo amara dhAma Atama ArAma kAma, ___ghane bhavya jIvana ko jJAnadAna de gyo| de gayo sumata citta amata akhaMDa so, tilokarikha' svAmI guNanAmI eka vhe gayo / / jagata ko Agama kA Agama-jJAna dAna de jAne vAle usa bhavya mahApuruSa kI kitanI sahaja, satya, sundara evaM bhAva-vibhora kara dene vAlI stuti kavi ne kI hai / aura Apa abhI dekheMge ki yaha stuti yathArtha hai, isameM tanika bhI atizayokti nahIM hai| mahAkavi zraddheya zrI trilokaRSi jI mahArAja ne rAma evaM rAvaNa kI kathA ko kisa prakAra AdhyAtmika viSaya meM ghaTAyA hai, yaha jAnakara Apa nizcaya hI camatkRta ho uThege / .. to Apa utsuka ho rahe hoMge ataH maiM zrI trilokaRSijI mahArAja kI kavitA ke bhAva Apake samakSa rakha rahA hU~ aura batAne kA prayatna karatA hU~ ki AdhyAtmika dRSTikoNa se hama kise rAma kaha sakate haiM ? kise rAvaNa ? aura kisa prakAra rAma kI vijaya ko dharma kI adharma para vijaya kahA jA sakatA hai ? For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #88
AdhyAtmika dazaharA manAo! 75 mahArAjazrI kA kathana hai ki yaha saMsAra eka vizAlakAya yA asIma sAgara hai, jisameM karma-rUpI athAha jala bharA huA hai / Apa zaMkA kareMge ki kyA eka vyakti ke itane karma hote haiM ? nahIM, Azaya yaha hai ki saMsAra meM anaMta jIva haiM aura sabhI ke nyUnAdhika karma haiM, ataH sabhI ke karma milakara saMsArarUpI sAgara banA huA hai / isIlie ise karmoM kA sAgara mAnA gayA hai / ___ yaha to sAgara ke viSaya meM kahA gayA / para Apa aura hama sabhI jAnate haiM ki sAgara meM kahIM-kahIM dvIpa hote haiM, una dvIpoM para prANI rahate haiM aura sabase bar3I bAta to yaha hai ki usameM jala kI bhayaMkara taraMgoM ke dvArA bha~vara par3a jAte haiM, jinameM pha~sa jAne para prANI kA puna: nikalanA asambhava nahIM to kaThinatara avazya ho jAtA hai / saMsAra-sAgara meM yaha saba kaise hai, isake viSaya meM bhI kavi ne kahA hai bhrama-rUpI bhaMvara saMsAra-rUpI samudra meM karmarUpI jala hai aura sthAna-sthAna para usa jala meM mithyAtva, avizvAsa yA zaMkArUpI bha~vara par3ate haiN| kala maiMne Apako batAyA thA ki jahA~ sAdhaka ke hRdaya meM sandeha kA aMkura paidA huA ki usakI sAdhanA naSTa ho jAtI hai aura vaha patana ke mArga para giratA calA jAtA hai / Aja yahI bAta yahA~ ghaTAI jA rahI hai ki saMsAra-sAgara meM karmarUpI jala to hotA hI hai, aura sAdhaka apanI sAdhanA ke dvArA karmoM ke jala ko kATatA huA use taira kara pAra karane kA prayatna karatA hai| kintu sAdhanArUpI tairane kI kalA ko jAnane vAlA tairAka yA sAdhaka bhI agara zaMkArUpI bha~vara meM pha~sa jAtA hai to usakA punaH ubaranA kaThina ho jAtA hai aura vaha bha~vara meM ghUmatA huA apanA ihaloka to naSTa karatA hI hai, paraloka bhI ga~vA baiThatA hai| zaMkAzIla vyakti kahatA hai nA koI dekhA AvatA, nA koI dekhA jAta / svarga, naraka aura mokSa kI golamola hai bAta / / basa, aisA vicAra jisa sAdhaka ke hRdaya meM A jAya, samajhanA cAhie ki vaha karmajala meM par3e hue mahAbhayAnaka bhrama-rUpI bha~vara meM phaMsa gayA hai aura isa bha~vara se nikAlanA AsAna nahIM hai / kintu isake viparIta jo vyakti kabhI dharma ke prati yA pApa-puNya evaM loka-paraloka ke prati svapna meM bhI sandeha nahIM karatA tathA dRr3hatApUrvaka saMvara ke mArga para bar3hatA hai vaha cAhe sAdhu ho yA zrAvaka karmajala meM rahakara bhI usase Upara kamala ke samAna nirlipta rahatA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #89
76 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga . kahA bhI hai-- jahA pomma jale jAyaM, nova lippai vAriNA / -uttarAdhyayanasUtra, a0 25, gA0 27 arthAt-vaha bhogopabhoga ke sAdhanoM se usI prakAra alaga rahatA hai, jisa prakAra jala meM jalaja yAnI kamala / . nizcaya hI saMsAra se virakta rahane vAlA vyakti bhale hI karma-jala meM rahe para usameM par3e hue bhrama ke bha~varoM meM vaha nahIM pha~satA aura dhIre-dhIre apanI sAdhanA ke dvArA tairatA huA pAra ho jAtA hai / laMkA nagarI aura usakA rAjA ___Age kahA gayA hai-saMsAra-samudra meM manadaNDa, vacanadaNDa evaM kAyAdaNDarUpI trikUTa dvIpa hai, jisa para lAlacarUpI laMkA nagarI basI huI hai| AdhyAtmika dRSTikoNa se isa nagarI kA rAjA mahAmoharUpa ratnazravA aura rAnI klezarUpI kaikasI hai / yaha svAbhAvika hI hai kyoMki jahA~ moha hogA vahA~ kleza honA anivArya hai| isa saMsAra meM sahaja hI dekhA jA sakatA hai ki vyakti dhana, makAna, jamIna evaM parivAra Adi ke moha meM par3akara nAnA prakAra ke lar3AI-jhagar3e karatA hai aura klezapUrNa vAtAvaraNa apane cAroM ora banA letA hai / kabhI vaha dhana ke lie apane bhAI-bandhuoM ke prANa letA hai aura kabhI strI ke moha meM par3akara apanA sabhI kucha gaMvA baiThatA hai / isIlie jJAnI puruSa kahate haiM-- dArA sUta Adi mohapAza meM ba~dhAyo muDha, karata mamata kUDa kapaTa kI khAna hai| aSTAdaza pApa kara bA~dhata karama zaTha, kAlamukha jAya mana kare pachatAna hai| padya kA artha spaSTa aura sarala hai ki mUrkha prANI patnI putrAdi ke moha evaM pAza meM ba~dhakara nAnA prakAra ke kapaTapUrNa kRtya aura dhokhebAjI karatA huA aThArahoM prakAra ke pApoM kA bandhana karatA hai tathA apane kleza kI sAmagrI juTAtA hai kintu jaba mRtyu kA samaya AtA hai to use pazcAttApa ke alAvA aura koI upAya dikhAI nahIM detaa| . ___ kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki jahA~ moha hotA hai vahA~ kleza bhI rahatA hai| yahI bAta pUjya zrI trilokaRSijI mahArAja ne kahI hai ki saMsArarUpI sogara meM jo trikUTa hai vahA~ mahAmoharUpI rAjA ratnazravA aura usakI klezarUpI rAnI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #90
AdhyAtmika dazaharA manAo ! 77 kaikasI hai / dampati santAnavihIna bhI nahIM hai| unake santAna haiM, jinake viSaya meM Age kahA jA rahA hai| tIna putra mahAmoha aura klezarUpI dampati ke tIna putra haiN| unameM se prathama hai(1) mithyAmoharUpI rAvaNa / isakA artha hai-jhUThe lAlaca meM pha~sanA / mithyAmoha vastutaH rAvaNa hai, kyoMki isake dasa mastaka aura bIsa bhujAe~ bhI haiM / ve dasa mastaka aura mukha tathA bIsa bhujAe~ kaunasI haiM ? isa viSaya meM jAnane kI Apako utsukatA hogI ataH unheM bhI batAtA huuN| AzA hai Apa dasa mithyAtvoM ke viSaya meM jAnate hoMge / jIva ko ajIva aura ajIva ko jIva samajhanA, dharma ke adharma aura adharma ko dharma samajhanA tathA dharma ke mArga ko pApa kA mArga aura pApa ke mArga ko dharma kA mArga samajhanA Adi-Adi jo dasa mithyAtva haiM ye mithyA, moharUpI rAvaNa ke dasa mukha haiM tathA hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, kuzIla, parigraha, tInoM yogoM ko DhIlA rakhanA tathA ayatanApUrvaka lenA Adi-Adi bIsa prakAra ke Azrava isakI bIsa bhujAe~ hotI haiM jinake dvArA yaha pApoM kA saMcaya karatA rahatA hai| pApakarmoM kA upArjana kapaTa se hotA hai ataH kapaTa-vidyA bhI isane hAsila kara rakhI hai| ___ kapaTa-vidyA ke kAraNa hI rAvaNa ne rAma ko ThaganA cAhA thA tathA svarNamRga ke rUpa meM sItA kA haraNa kiyA thA, kintu usakA pariNAma kyA nikalA ? sItA ko to vaha prApta kara nahIM sakA, ulaTe apanA sarvasva aura prANa bhI ga~vAkara AtmA ko kugati meM le gayA / dUsare zabdoM meM rAma ko Thagane gayA kintu svayaM hI ThagA gyaa| isIlie kahate haiMbhuvanaM vaJcayamAnA, vaMcayati svayameva hi / .. -upadeza prAsAda arthAt-jagata ko Thagane kA prayatna karane vAlA kapaTI puruSa vAstava meM to apane Apako hI ThagatA hai| (2) aba AtA hai mithyAmoha rAvaNa ke dUsare bhAI yAnI mahAmoharUpI ratnazravA ke dUsare putra samyaktvamohanIya kA nambara / yaha putra sahI mArga para calatA hai tathA sacce ko saccA aura galata ko galata hI mAnatA hai| vibhISaNa aisA hI thA / usane sItA-haraNa ko anyAya samajhA thA aura isIlie nAnA prakAra se rAvaNa ko samajhAyA thA ki-'anyAya mata karo tathA rAma kI patnI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #91
78 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga sItA ko vApisa kara do|' para rAvaNa agara saralatA se isa bAta ko mAna letA to kyoM sadA ke lie apane mAthe para kalaMka kA TIkA lagAkara isa saMsAra se jAtA ? usane bhAI kI bAta nahIM mAnI aura khinna hokara vibhISaNa ne rAma kI zaraNa lii| eka bhajana meM kahA bhI hai ki vibhISaNa ne rAma se prArthanA kI kuTumba taji zaraNa rAma, terI Ayo ! taji gar3ha laMka mahala au mandira nAma sunata uTha dhaayo| isa para phira rAma ne kyA kiyA ? dInAnAtha dIna ke bandhu madhura vacana smjhaayo| Avata hI laMkApati kInho hari ha~sa kaMTha lgaayo| isa prakAra zatru ke bhAI kA bhI dharmarUpI rAma ne svAgata kiyA aura use 'laMkApati' sambodhana sahita saharSa apane hRdaya se lagAkara sAntvanA dii| (3) mahAmoha kA tIsarA putra hai mizramohanIya / yaha jidhara jAegA udhara hI lur3haka jaaegaa| rAvaNa se kahegA---'tuma rAjA ho, zakti-sampanna bhI ho, ataH apane bala se agara sItA ko le Ae to kyA huA ?' dUsarI ora rAma se kahegA--'rAvaNa ne anyAya kiyA hai, usakA badalA lenA hI caahie|' ___ isa prakAra rAvaNa ke do bhAI hue aura patnI maMdodarI / AdhyAtmika dRSTi se prapaMca-mAyA-kapaTI vRtti / apane pati kI AjJAnusAra isane bhI sItA ko bahakAne kA prayatna kiyA thA, kintu apane prayatna meM saphala nahIM ho skii| mahAsatI sItA ne isakI tIvra bhartsanA karate hue tathA apamAnita karate hue bhagA diyaa| mithyAmoha rAvaNa kA prathama putra-indrajIta rAvaNa kI patnI mandodarI se utpanna do putra the aura ve rAvaNa ko atyanta priya lagate the| prathama kA nAma thA indrajIta aura dUsare kA meghavAhana / AdhyAtmika dRSTi se indrajIta ko viSaya-vikAra evaM meghavAhana ko abhimAna kahA jA sakatA hai / mithyAmoha rAvaNa samajhatA thA ki viSaya-vAsanArUpI indrajIta evaM abhimAna rUpI meghavAhana, donoM hI mujhe atyanta sukha pahuMcAne vAle haiM / kintu saca pUchA jAya to ina donoM ke samAna duHkhadAyI isa saMsAra meM aura kucha nahIM hai| prathama viSaya-vikAra ko hI liyA jAya to spaSTa samajhA jA sakatA hai ki For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #92
AdhyAtmika dazaharA manAo ! 76 yaha zarIra ko kSaNika aura jhUThA sukha pradAna karatA hai tathA AtmA ko patana kI ora lejAkara karma-bandhanoM meM jakar3a detA hai / kisI ne viSaya-vikAra kI burAI karate hue kahA bhI hai yaha rasa aiso hai buro, mana ko deta bigaar| yA ke pAsa na jAta hai, hai jo ThIka hozyAra // viSaya-vikAroM ke lie kahA gayA hai ki inakI prabalatA mana ko pApapUrNa evaM kaluSita banA detI hai / ata: vivekI aura samajhadAra vyakti inake samIpa bhI nahIM phaTakatA / logoM kA vizvAsa hotA hai ki ina vikAroM para vijaya prApta karanA asaMbhava hai / para unheM yaha kabhI nahIM bhUlanA cAhie ki vikAra bhale hI kitane bhI prabala aura zaktizAlI hoM, AtmA kI zakti se bar3hakara inakI zakti nahIM hai / AtmA meM ananta zakti hai aura ise kAma meM lAne para vyakti pUrNarUpa se inakA damana kara sakatA hai / AvazyakatA hai mana kI nakela apane hAthoM meM rakhane kii| yadyapi rAvaga svayaM vikAroM para kAbU nahIM rakha sakA isalie usakA sarvasva to kyA vaMza bhI nirmUla ho gayA, kintu bhavya mahAmuni aise bhI hue haiM jo vezyA ke yahA~ cAturmAsa karake bhI mana ko usake saundarya, nRtya, saMgIta yA bhoga-vilAsa ke samasta sAdhanoM se yukta bhavana se bhI sarvathA nirlipta rahate hue pUrNa Atmika zuddhatA sahita bedAga lauTa Aye haiN| unake zarIra to kyA, vacana aura mana ko bhI vikAra sparza nahIM kara paayaa| aneka udAharaNa aise rahe haiM, jinase sAbita hotA hai ki bhale hI durbala mana vAle apane mana aura indriyoM para kAbU na rakhane ke kAraNa patita ho jAte haiM, kintu jinakI zraddhA majabUta hotI hai aura AtmA pApa-puNya ke antara ko samajhatI huI inake pariNAmoM para sahI vicAra karatI hai / ve sAMsArika viSayoM ke kitane hI ugra evaM prabala hone para bhI vicalita nahIM hote| dvitIya putra-meghavAhana to mithyAmoharUpI rAvaNa kA pahalA putra thA viSaya-vAsanArUpI indrajIta jise rAvaNa atyanta sneha karatA thA aura isI ne parastrI haraNa karavAkara usakA sarvanAza kiyaa| aba usake dUsare putra ke viSaya meM batAnA hai / vaha thA abhimAnarUpI meghavAhana / isa putra ne bhI rAvaNa ko mahAn kaSTa diyA tathA janma-janmAntara taka ke lie saMsAra-sAgara ke karmajala meM gote lagAne kA sAdhana juTAyA / isake alAvA itane kuyaza kA upArjana kiyA ki yugoM se loga usa para thUkate cale A rahe haiM aura aisA hI yugoM taka karate raheMge / Aja dazahare ke dina rAvaNa kA putalA banAkara loga usake abhimAna kI hI yAda karate haiM, usakI nindA karate For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #93
80 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga haiM aura phira nakalI rAma-lakSmaNa ke dvArA use naSTa karavA dete haiN| choTe-choTe bAlaka bhI, jinako rAvaNa ke viSaya meM koI jAnakArI nahIM hotI, ve rAvaNa ke abhimAna evaM kadAcAra kI kahAnI logoM kI jubAna se sunate haiM tathA svayaM bhI prativarSa use smaraNa karane laga jAte haiM / isa prakAra eka pIr3hI se dUsarI, dUsarI se tIsarI aura aba taka jitanI manuSya kI pIr3hiyA~ huI haiM, sabhI rAvaNa ke viSaya meM jAnakArI karatI huI usakI bhartsanA karatI A rahI hai aura bhaviSya meM bhI yahI krama calatA rhegaa| isa sabakA mUla kAraNa usakA abhimAna yA ahaM hI thA jisane usakI AtmA ko ananta kAla taka paribhramaNa karane ke lie bAdhya kiyA aura jagat meM bhI sadA ke lie apayazI banAkara chodd'aa| vibhISaNa yA anya nyAyI vyaktiyoM ke bAra-bAra samajhAne para bhI vaha nahIM jhukA aura anta taka pASANavat banA rahA / abhimAnI puruSa ke viSaya meM zrI sthAnAMgasUtra meM kahA gayA hai selathaMbha samANaM mANaM aNapaviThe jIve / kAlaM karei raiesu uvavajjati // arthAt-patthara ke khaMbhe ke samAna jIvana meM kabhI nahIM jhukane vAlA ahaMkAra jIva ko narakagati kI ora le jAtA hai / bahana sUrpaNakhA mithyAmoha rAvaNa kI bahana kA nAma sUrpaNakhA thA, jise hama nizcaya hI kumati kaha sakate haiN| isa kumati ne hI rAvaNa ko patha-bhraSTa kiyA thA tathA badale kI bhAvanA se bhAI ko bhar3akAkara sItA kA apaharaNa karAyA thaa| yaha kisa prakAra huA thA ise hama Age btaaeNge| sUrpaNakhA kA vivAha krodharUpI rAkSasa khara ke sAtha huA thA, jisake dUSaNa aura trizara nAmaka do bhAI aura the| dUSaNa to doSoM kA samUha thA hI, trizara ko AdhyAtmika dRSTi se tIna zara yAnI tIna zalya-mAyAzalya, niyANazalya aura mithyAdarzanazalya kahA gayA hai| khara evaM sUrpaNakhA kA eka putra thA, zaMbukakumAra / ise saMjvalana kahA gayA hai / krodha ke anantAnubandhI, apratyAkhyAnI, pratyAkhyAnI evaM saMjvalana, isa prakAra cAra bheda haiM / zaMbuka ko saMjvalana isalie kahA gayA hai ki isameM krodha kA aMza atyalpa mAtrA meM rahatA hai / jala meM khIMcI jAne vAlI lakIra jisa prakAra hAtha Age bar3hAte-bar3hAte miTatI jAtI hai, isI prakAra saMjvalana krodha bhI adhika nahIM TikatA / zaMbuka vastutaH naraka meM le jAne vAle krodharUpI khara rAkSasa ke yahA~ saMjvalana ke rUpa meM paidA huA thaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #94
AdhyAtmika dazaharA manAo! 81 kucha bar3A hone para jaba zaMbuka eka bAra apane mAmA rAvaNa ke yahA~ gayA to usane vahA~ eka khaDga dekhI / usake hRdaya meM vaisI hI khaDga pAne kI abhilASA huI ataH jaba usake viSaya meM jAnakArI kI to jJAta kiyA ki isa khaDga ko prApta karane ke lie bar3I tapasyA karane kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / vastutaH tapasyA ke binA koI zubha phala prApta nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| aMgrejI meM eka kahAvata hai 'No pains, no gains' kaSTa prApta kiye binA kucha bhI nahIM miltaa| manusmRti meM bhI yahI kahA hai yad dustaraM durApaM yad durga yacca duSkaram / sarva tu tapasA sAdhyaM, tapo hi duratikramam // arthAt-jisako tairanA kaThina hai, jise pAnA muzkila hai, jo durgama hai aura dRSkara bhI hai, vaha saba kucha kaThina kArya bhI tapa ke dvArA sampanna kiyA jA sakatA hai / tapa ke prabhAva se hI samasta kaThinAiyA~ miTa sakatI haiN| . to jJAna rUpI sUryahaMsa khaDga pAnA bhI sarala nahIM, apitu mahAkaThina kArya thaa| kintu zaMbuka ne use prApta karane kI ThAna lii| svAbhAvika thA ki krodha rUpI pitA aura kumatirUpI mAtA, jJAnarUpI khaDga ko prApta karane kI AjJA kaise dete ? donoM ne bahuta manA kiyA para zaMbuka mAnA nahIM aura upazama rUpI vana meM auMdhe muMha laTakakara dRr3hatApUrvaka sAdhanA karane lgaa| do-cAra dina aura kucha mahIne hI nahIM varan bAraha varSa kI ghora sAdhanA ho jAne para sUryahaMsa khaDga siddha huA aura ulaTe laTake hue zaMbuka ke samIpa Akara usI jhAr3I para Tika gayA jisameM zaMbuka sAdhanA-lIna thaa| ___ alpakAla meM hI zaMbuka usa ghora tapasyA ke phalasvarUpa daivika khaDga ko apane hAthoM meM uThA letA, kintu vidhi kA vidhAna kucha aura hI thA / vAstava meM hI vidhi ke vidhAna kA yA jise hama honahAra kahate haiM, usakA karizmA nirAlA hI hotA hai| manuSya socatA hai kucha, aura hotA hai kucha / bAraha varSa kI tapasyA kA phala sUryahaMsa khaDga jaba zaMbuka ke samIpa A gayA thA aura vaha use prApta karane hI vAlA thA ki kAlabalI Akara zaMbuka ko uThA le gayA / koI bhI nahIM kaha sakatA ki kAla kA jhapaTTA usa para kaba, kisa samaya aura kaise ho jaaegaa| sundaradAsajI ne isa viSaya meM eka sundara padya likhA hai vaha isa prakAra For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #95
82 Ananda pravacana : sAtavAM bhAga karata-karata dhandha, kachu nahiM jAne andha, Avata nikaTa dina Agale capAka de| jaise bAja tItara ke dAbata hai acAnaka, jaise vaka machalI kaeN lIlata lapAka de // jaise makSikA kI ghAta, makarI karata Aya, jaise sA~pa mUsaka kU~ grasata gapAka de / ceta re aceta nara, sandara saMbhAra rAma, aise tohi kAla Aya leigo TapAka de // kavi ne mAnava ko bodha dete hue kahA hai---are, andhe puruSa ! apane sAMsArika dhandhoM meM lage rahane ke kAraNa tujhe yaha bhI mAlUma nahIM hai ki tere antima dina najadIka A rahe haiN| jisa prakAra bAja tItara ko acAnaka dabA letA hai, bagulA machalI ko caTa se nigala jAtA hai, tathA jisa taraha makar3I makkhI para ghAta lagAe rahatI hai aura sarpa cUhe ko daboca letA hai, usI prakAra kAla bhI tujhe acAnaka hI kisI samaya jhapaTTA mArakara le jaaegaa| ata: aba tU sAvadhAna ho jA aura rAma kA nAma smaraNa kara / bandhuo ! prasaMgavaza maiMne kavi sundaradAsajI kA yaha padya Apake sAmane rakhA hai ki Apa bhI kAlabalI kI nirmamatA aura kisI bhI kSaNa prANI ko le jAne vAlI kSamatA ko pahacAnakara sAvadhAna ho jA~ya tathA Aja vijayAdazamI ke pAvana dina se hI karmoM para vijaya prApta karane kA prayatna zurU kreN| kheda kI bAta to yaha hai ki aneka vyakti prAyaH yahI kahA karate haiM"mahArAja ! kyA kareM sArI umra to ghara-gRhasthI ke dhandhoM meM bIta gaI / lar3akelar3akiyoM kI zAdiyA~ kI, makAna banavAyA, jamIna kharIdI aura vyApAra bddh'aayaa| aba to yaha umra ho gaI hai, bhalA aba hamase kyA ho sakatA hai ?" ___mujhe aise bhole vyaktiyoM para bar3A tarasa AtA hai aura unase yahI kahatA hU~"bhAI ! bIte hue ko bhUlakara binA vilamba kiye AtmA kA kalyANa karane kA upAya prArambha kara do| Atma-mukti yA karmoM se chuTakArA hone ke lie samaya kA koI pratibandha nahIM hai / mahattva kevala bhAvanAoM kA hai / agara bhAvanA utkRSTatA ko prApta karatI jA~ya to barasa, mahIne aura dinoM kI to bAta kyA hai, kucha kSaNoM meM hI ve Azcaryajanaka parivartana lA deNgii|" zAstroM meM kahA bhI hai-- manoyogo balIyAMzca, bhASito bhagavanmate / yaH saptamI kSaNArdhana, nayedvA mokSameva ca // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #96
AdhyAtmika dazaharA manAo ! 83 vItarAga prabhu ne manoyoga ko itanA balavAna batAyA hai ki bhAvanAoM kI utkRSTatA jIva ko Adhe kSaNa meM mokSa meM pahu~cA detI hai aura unakI nikRSTatA Adhe hI kSaNa meM sAtaveM naraka kA bandha karA detI haiM / aisI sthiti meM bItI huI umra ke lie pazcAttApa karanA koI buddhimAnI kI bAta nahIM hai / vyakti ko jaba usakI AtmA jAga jAye, tabhI saberA mAnanA cAhie aura jitanI umra bacI ho usase avilamba lAbha uThAne kA prayatna karanA cAhie | kyoMki jo samaya bIta cukA hai, vaha to punaH lauTakara Ane vAlA hai nahIM, taba bace hue ko kyoM naSTa karanA ? kisI kavi ne ThIka hI kahA haiputra kalatra sumitra caritra, dharA dhana dhAma hai bandhana jI ko, bArahiM bAra viSaiphala khAta, aghAta na jAta sudhArasa phIko / Ana, ausAna tajo abhimAna, kahIM suna nAma bhajo siya-pI ko, pAya parama pada hAtha soM jAta, gaI so gaI aba rAkha rahI ko || kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki putra, pautra, mitra, patnI, jamIna, makAna evaM dhana-sampatti Adi sabhI jIva ke lie karma - bandhanoM ke kAraNa haiM aura inhIM ke kAraNa use janma-janma meM duHkha uThAne par3ate haiM / ye saba aise viSamaya phala haiM ki unakA jahara yA prabhAva aneka janmoM taka bhI nahIM miTatA aura nAnA prakAra ke duHkha pahuMcAtA rahatA hai / kintu phira bhI ajJAnI prANI sAMsArika sukhoM ke lobha meM Akara yA apanI indriyoM ko tRpta karane ke lie bAra-bAra inheM grahaNa karate haiM aura dukhI hote haiM / ve bhUla jAte haiM ki ananta duHkha ke sAmane isa kSaNika jIvana kA jhUThA sukha kitanA alpa hai / isIlie kavi ne kahA hai- " mana meM samajhadArI aura viveka lAkara sAMsArika aizvarya kI prApti ke abhimAna ko chor3akara sItA ke pati zrI rAmacandra kA smaraNa karo aura bItI huI jindagI ke lie pazcAttApa na karake jo bacI huI hai, usI ko sArthaka banAo / " anyathA na jAne kisa samaya kAla balI kA AkramaNa ho jAegA aura vaha tumhArI samasta icchAoM, AzAoM aura sukha- svapnoM ko ekakSaNa meM maTiyAmeTa karake tumheM isa pRthvI para se uThA le jAegA / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #97
84 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga __ zaMbuka ke sAtha bhI kAla ne aisA hI kiyA / bAraha varSa kI ghora tapasyA ke dvArA jisa samaya sUryahaMsa khaDga usake samIpa AyA, vaha hAtha bar3hAkara use le bhI nahIM sakA aura apane varSoM ke tIvra aramAna ko mana meM lie hue hI kAla ke dvArA daboca liyA gayA / vicAra karane kI bAta hai ki atyalpa samaya bhI use milatA to vaha eka bAra kama se kama apane varSoM ke tapa kA sundara phala hAthoM meM lekara santuSTi prApta krtaa| kintu kAla ko dayA-mAyA kahA~ hai ? usane becAre zaMbuka ko canda kSaNa bhI nahIM diye aura uThAkara cala diyA / yaha kaise haA aura kAla ne kisa bahAne se use nirjIva kiyA? yaha hama Age batAe~ge / abhI kucha samaya ke lie hameM ayodhyA kI ora calanA caahie| dharmarUpa rAma evaM satyarUpI lakSmaNa ___ ayodhyA meM uttama kSamA, mArdava, Arjava, zauca, satya, saMyama, tapa, tyAga, AkiMcanya evaM brahmacarya Adi dasa lakSaNarUpI dazaratha rAjA rAjya karate the| svAbhAvika hI thA ki ina dasa lakSaNoM kA ekatra honA dharma ko janma detaa| to dasa lakSaNarUpI rAjA dazaratha ke yahA~ dharmarUpI prathama putra rAma kA janma huA aura zraddhArUpI rAnI sumitrA kI kukSi se satyarUpI lakSmaNa kA / tArIpha kI bAta to yaha hai ki donoM kA svabhAva bhI apane anurUpa hI thaa| dharma jisa prakAra gambhIra, zAnta, sahanazIla evaM sabhI ko lekara calane vAlA hotA hai vaise rAma the aura satya mahAn hone para bhI kaTu evaM teja hotA hai, ThIka vaise hI lakSmaNa / rAmAyaNa ke eka-do prasaMga ina donoM bhAiyoM ke svabhAva kA sahI citraNa karate haiM / unheM bhI maiM saMkSepa meM Apako batAe detA huuN| mahattva bhASA kA nahIM bhAvanAoM kA hotA hai| jaba rAma aura lakSmaNa vana meM jA rahe the to eka sthAna para unheM kucha samaya ThaharanA par3A / vahA~ para rahane vAle niSAdoM ke rAjA guha ne jaba unheM dekhA aura unake samparka meM AyA to vaha rAma kA parama bhakta bana gayA aura atyanta sneha karane lgaa| kintu vaha bhIla thA aura usane kahIM zikSA prApta nahIM kI thI, ataH ziSTAcAra aura Adara-sammAna kI bhASA use nahIM AtI thI / rAma, lakSmaNa va sItA ko kisI prakAra kI takalIpha na ho, basa use yahI dhyAna rahatA thA aura usase jitanI banatI, sevA karatA rahatA thaa| vaha dina meM kaI bAra AtA aura kisI vastu kI AvazyakatA to nahIM hai yaha pUchatA tathA snehapUrNa sarala bhAva se bAteM kiyA karatA thA / para maiMne abhI batAyA thA ki use bhASA ke ziSTAcAra kA jJAna nahIM thA, ataH vaha rAma ko 'tU' yA 'terA' Adi sambodhanoM se pukArA karatA thaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #98
AdhyAtmika dazaharA manAo ! 85 dharmarUpI rAma to hRdaya kI bhAvanAoM ke pArakhI the, ataH usake sambodhana para tanika bhI aprasanna na hote hue bar3e prema se usakI bAta kA uttara dete the aura vArtAlApa kiyA karate the| unake hRdaya meM guha kI bAta yA rekAre-tukAre se tanika bhI pharka nahIM par3atA thaa| kintu jaisA ki satya kaTu yAnI kaThora hotA hai, lakSmaNa bhIlarAja ke rAma ke prati kiye jAne vAle sambodhanoM ko oche evaM asabhyatApUrNa samajhate the tathA mana hI mana tIvra krodha se bhara jAyA karate the| ve socate the--"mere jisa bhAI kI saMsAra pUjA karatA hai, unhIM ko yaha cANDAla tU-tar3Aka se sambodhita karatA hai|" bahuta dina taka to bhAI ke lihAja se ve sabra karate rahe kintu jaba sabra kA ghar3A bhara gayA to eka dina ve Aga-babUlA hokara niSAdarAja ko jAna se hI mAra dene ke lie utthe| para rAma jo ki dharma kA sAkSAt avatAra the, unhoMne ha~sate hue apane bhAI kA hAtha pakar3akara use aisA apriya kArya karane se roka diyA tathA pyAra se bandhu ko samajhAte hue bole-"lakSmaNa ! yaha kyA karate ho ? kyA tuma isa sarala aura bhole bhakta ke zabdoM ko hI saba kucha samajhate ho ? ina zabdoM ke pIche rahI huI bhAvanAoM ko nahIM dekhate ? yaha mujhe kaise bhI sambodhana kare para isake hRdaya meM mere aura tumhAre prati pyAra kA athAha sAgara hai / use pahacAno aura usakI kadra kro| zabdoM kA mahattva nahIM hotA, mahattva to bhAvanAoM kA hotA hai|" bhAI ke vacana sunakara lakSmaNa lajjita hue aura unhoMne guha ko mArane kA vicAra chor3a diyaa| ___ mAtA ke dvArA khilAye miSTAnnoM se adhika priya jUThe bera dUsarI eka aura isI prakAra kI ghaTanA hai ki rAma jaba vanavAsa meM the taba eka bAra RSiyoM ke AzramoM kI ora nikala pdd'e| vahA~ nivAsa karane vAle RSiyoM ko jaba yaha jJAta huA to ve atyanta Anandita hue aura bhagavAna rAma ke svAgatArtha sabhI ne yathAzakya taiyAriyAM kIM / kanda-mUla aura phaloM ke Dhera laga gaye aura tIvra utsukatApUrvaka saba rAma ke padhArane kI pratIkSA karane lge| ___ AzramoM ke samIpa hI eka zabarI nAmaka bhIlanI bhI rahA karatI thii| bhagavAna rAma kI vaha ananya bhakta thI aura sadA unake pavitra nAma kA smaraNa kiyA karatI thii| para jaba usane bhI sunA ki Aja rAma-lakSmaNa idhara hI A rahe haiM to unake sAkSAt darzana kara pAne kI icchA se vaha Ananda-vihvala ho For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #99
86 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga gaI / zabarI vicAra karane lagI- "sabhI RSiyoM aura muniyoM ne bhagavAna ke svAgata kI aneka prakAra se taiyAriyAM kI haiM, para maiM kyA karU~ ?" usakA kArya to jaMgala ke beroM ko tor3akara lAnA aura unheM becanA hI thA / ataH usane unhIM se rAma kA svAgata karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| sarvaprathama to apanI jhoMpar3I ke AsapAsa kI sArI jagaha usane jhAr3a-buhAra kara svaccha kI, usa para jala chir3akA aura phira phaTI-TUTI boriyA~ rAma ke lie bichAkara beroM kI TokarI bhara lAI / RSiyoM ne bhI usake kArya-kalApa ko dekhA / para upahAsa karate hue Apasa meM bole- "isa mUrkha zabarI ko to dekho ! yaha to aisI taiyArI kara rahI hai, jaise hamAre sabhI sundara AzramoM ko chor3akara rAma isI ke yahA~ Akara ina phaTIpurAnI boriyoM para baiTheMge tathA brAhmaNa maharSiyoM ko chor3akara isa bhIlanI kA Atithya grahaNa kreNge|" zabarI sabakI bAtoM ko suna rahI thI, kintu use kisI kI paravAha nahIM thii| acAnaka use khayAla AyA ki-'mere rAma ina beroM ko khAe~ge to sahI, para agara koI khaTTA bera unake mu~ha meM calA gayA to?' yaha vicAra Ate hI usane bera cakhanA zurU kara diyA aura eka TokarI meM cakhe hue mIThe-mIThe bera aura dUsarI meM khaTTe beroM ko DAlanA zurU kiyaa| yaha dekhakara to vahA~ ke nivAsI use pAgala samajhakara aura bhI ha~sane lge| itane meM hI zora maca gayA ki "bhagavAna rAma padhAra gaye / " AzramoM meM sthita sabhI RSi-muni unake svAgata ke lie daur3a pdd'e| zabarI bhI rAma kA Agamana sunakara bhAgI aura saMta-mahAtmAoM ke pIche jAkara saMkucita hotI huI eka ora khar3I ho gaI / bhAva-vihvalatA ke kAraNa usake netroM se AnandAzru baha cale aura vaha unheM praNAma karanA bhI bhUla gaI, jabaki bAkI saba daMDavat namaskAra kara rahe the| rAma ne sabhI ko dekhA para dhIre-dhIre zabarI ke sAtha ho liye / sajaga hokara zabarI apAra harSasahita unheM apanI jhoMpar3I meM livA gaI aura baiThane ke lie boriyA~ bichAIM / rAma-lakSmaNa ke caraNa jala kI apekSA AnandAzruoM se adhika dhoye aura bera kI TokarI sAmane rakhakara kucha cakhe hue aura sAtha hI kucha cakhakara mIThe-mIThe chA~Tate hue unheM dene lagI / zabarI cakha-cakha kara jUThe para mIThe bera khilA rahI thI aura rAma prasannatApUrvaka unheM khAte jA rahe the| para lakSmaNa ne jaba yaha dekhA to ve mana hI mana dA~ta pIsane lge| unakI krodhAgni bhar3aka uThI aura kaha uThe-"bhaiyA ! yaha Apa kyA kara rahe haiM ? For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #100
AdhyAtmika dazaharA manAo ! 87 jAti kI bhIlanI aura Upara se isake jUThe bera Apa nissaMkoca khAye jA rahe haiM ?" rAma zAMtipUrvaka bole-"lakSmaNa ! mAtA kauzalyA ke khilAye hue pakavAnoM se bhI adhika svAdiSTa Aja mujhe ye bera laga rahe haiN| kyA tuma dekha nahIM rahe ho isakI ananya bhakti aura prema ko ? isa anupama sneha ke sAmane jAti aura kula kyA cIja hai ?" udhara bar3e-bar3e sabhI RSi-muni bhI mu~habAye yaha dRzya dekha rahe the aura bhIlanI ke bhAgya kI sarAhanA kara rahe the / kisI bhakta ne ThIka hI kahA hai : kula ro kAraNa saMtAM ! hai nahIM sumare jyA~rA hai saaNiiN| sahasa aThottara muni tapa tape ekaja vana re mAMhI, jyA~ bica tape eka bhIlanI tArauM antara naaNhiiN| kula ro kAraNa saMtAM ! hai nahIM....." vastutaH bhagavAna kI bhakti meM jAti yA kula kabhI bAdhaka nahIM banate / AvazyakatA hai ekaniSTha bhakti athavA sAdhanA kii| muni harikezI cAMDAla kula meM utpanna hue the, kintu unakI dRr3ha sAdhanA evaM ghora tapa ne unheM karmabandhanoM se mukta kara diyA / usameM kula aura jAti kahA~ bAdhA DAla sakI ? kahIM nahIM, vaha isIlie ki AtmA kI koI jAti aura kula nahIM hai| agara vaha karmoM se jakar3a jAya to nikRSTatA ko prApta hotI hai aura karmoM se mukta hone para utkRSTa avasthA meM pahu~ca jAtI hai / to baMdhuo, maiM Apako batA to yaha rahA thA ki dasalakSaNarUpI dazaratha ke prathama putra dharmarUpa rAma aura dvitIya putra satyarUpI lakSmaNa the| donoM apane nAmoM ke sarvathA anurUpa bhI the yaha maiMne rAmAyaNa meM diye hue niSAdoM ke rAjA guha aura zabarI bhIlanI ke prasaMgoM dvArA batAyA hai| dharma zAMta, samatvapUrNa, sahAnubhUtimaya evaM sabako lekara calatA hai, ataH rAma aise hI the tathA satya zuddha hote hue bhI tanika kaTu aura kaThora hotA hai, jaise ki lakSmaNa the| . dhyAna meM rakhane kI bAta hai ki dharma aura satya kabhI eka-dUsare ke abhAva meM nahIM raha sakate, jaise rAma aura lakSmaNa kabhI alaga nahIM rhe| rAma vana gae to lakSmaNa bhI unake sAtha chAyA kI bhA~ti bane rhe| 'dharmarUpI rAma kA vivAha sumatirUpI sItA ke sAtha bar3e ThATa-bATa se huA thA aura usake pazcAt rAjyAbhiSeka kA samaya aayaa| kintu 'karamagati TArI nAMhi ttre'| isa ukti ke anusAra ThIka rAjyAbhiSeka ke samaya hI kaikayI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #101
Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga ne do vara mA~gakara jahA~ ayodhyA meM AnaMda kA sAgara umar3a rahA thA, zoka kA viSa ghola diyA / ve do vara kaunase the, yaha Apa saba jAnate hI haiM - (1) rAma ke badale bharata ko rAjya denA aura (2) rAma ko caudaha varSa ke lie vanavAsa karAnA / 85 dazaratha para to ina varoM ke mA~gate hI mAnoM vajrapAta ho gayA, kintu karate kyA ? vacana bhaMga karanA bhI asaMbhava thA / kahA bhI hai 'rIti sadA cali AI / raghukula prANa jA~ya para vacana na jAI / to eka ora putra-viyoga aura dUsarI ora vacana kA ullaMghana / dazaratha zoka-sAgara meM DUba gae / para svayaM rAma ne Akara unheM apane kartavya para har3ha rahane kA sAhasa ba~dhAyA / unhoMne parama harSapUrvaka savinaya kahA - "pitAjI ! Apako donoM vara merI mAtA ko prasannatApUrvaka dene cAhie, kyoMki Apane vacana diyA thA / isake alAvA isameM kyA pharka par3egA cAhe maiM ayodhyA meM rahU~ yA vana meM ? donoM jagaha merI vahI sthiti rahegI / ulaTe mujhe isa bAta kA harSa hogA ki maiMne apane pitA ko vacana bhaMga nahIM karane diyA / putra to honA hI aisA cAhie jo pitA kA va apane kula kA mAna evaM gaurava bar3hAye / " yaha kahakara rAma ne dazaratha ko zAMti pradAna kI tathA apane Apako suputra sAbita kiyA / vAstava meM hI putra agara sadAcArI, suzIla evaM AjJApAlaka hotA hai to pitA ko anekAneka ciMtAoM se evaM duHkhoM se bacA sakatA hai / zrI sthAnAMgasUtra meM cAra prakAra ke putra batAe gaye haiM cattAri sutA - atijAte, aNujAte, avajAte, kuliMgAle / arthAt -- putra cAra prakAra ke hote haiM - kucha putra guNoM kI dRSTi se apane pitA se bar3hakara hote haiM; kucha pitA ke samAna hote haiM, kucha pitA se hIna aura kucha to kula kA sarvanAza karane vAle kulAMgAra paidA hote haiM / rAma guNoM meM apane pitA se bhI bar3hakara the aura rAvaNa kula kA sarvanAza karane vAlA kulAMgAra / isI prakAra pAMDava apane pitA aura kula kA gaurava bar3hAne vAle the, tathA duryodhana evaM duHzAsana Adi kula ko kalaMkita aura naSTa karane vAle kulAMgAra / aise putroM se to putra kA na honA hI acchA hotA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #102
AdhyAtmika dazaharA manAo ! 86 to baMdhuo, rAma to dharma kA avatAra hI the, ata: unake suputra hone meM koI bar3I bAta nahIM thii| pitA ke vacana kI maryAdA aura usake pAlana kiye jAne meM sahAyaka banakara ve vanagamana ke lie taiyAra ho gaye / para jaisA ki maiMne kahA thA, dharma aura satya eka-dUsare se alaga nahIM rahate, lakSmaNa ne bhI unake sAtha jAne kA nizcaya kara liyA aura phira sumatirUpI sItA hI kaise pIche rahatI ? jahA~ dharma aura satya rahegA, vahA~ sumati kA honA to anivArya hai| ataH dharma, satya evaM sumati tInoM hI saMyamarUpI vana kI ora prasthAna kara gye| vana meM yatra-tatra vicaraNa karate hue ve eka sthAna para parNakuTI banAkara Thahare / lakSmaNa kA vahA~ mukhya kArya apane bhAI evaM bhAbhI kI sevA aura rakSA karanA thA, para eka bAra ghUmate-ghAmate ve usa ora nikala gaye jahA~ jhAr3I meM kumati rUpI sUrpaNakhA kA putra zaMbuka tapasyA kara rahA thaa| saMyoga kI bAta thI ki jisa samaya lakSmaNa vahA~ pahu~ce, usI samaya sUryahaMsa khaDga zaMbuka kI tapasyA se siddha hokara AyA huA par3A thaa| khaDga vahA~ thA para usakA svAmI lakSmaNa ko dikhAI nahIM diyA kyoMki vaha ghanI jhAr3I meM oMdhe muMha laTakA huA tapasyA-rata thaa| to usa ghora jaMgala meM khaDga ke svAmI ke na hone se lakSmaNa ne utsukatA evaM kautukavaza khaDga kA AhvAna kiyA aura mAtra AhvAna para hI khaDga unake hAtha meM A gayA / khaDga kI parIkSA usakI dhAra se hI ho sakatI hai, ataH jyoM hI khaDga lakSmaNa ke hAtha meM AyA, tyoM hI unhoMne usakI dhAra kI parIkSA karane ke lie usI samIpastha jhAr3I para use calA diyA, jisameM zaMbuka tapasyA kara rahA thaa| khaDga kA calanA thA ki jhAr3I to kSaNamAtra meM kaTI hI, sAtha hI zaMbuka kA mastaka bhI kaTa gyaa| ___ rakta kI dhAra baha calI aura jyoM hI lakSmaNa kI dRSTi usa ora gaI vaha bhauMcakke hokara jhAr3I kI ora daudd'e| andara jhA~kakara dekhA to duHkha aura Azcarya ke mAre isa prakAra jar3avat khar3e raha gaye ki kATo to khUna kI eka bUMda bhI na nikale / andara eka vyakti unake khaDga ke prahAra se kaTA huA par3A thaa| ghora duHkha, glAni aura mAre pazcAttApa ke ve mAthA pakar3akara vahIM baiTha gye| socane lage- "anajAna meM hI sahI, para mujhase kaisA anartha aura pApa ho gyaa| hAya ! aba maiM kyA karU~ ?" bigar3I ko banAne kA unake pAsa koI upAya nahIM thaa| vAta yathArtha bhI thI / kyoMki sthiti maraNAMtaka bhI hotI to ve kucha na kucha prayatna karate para maraNa ke pazcAt kyA kiyA jA sakatA thA ? zaMbuka kA mastaka eka ora tathA dhar3a dUsarI ora par3A thaa| bahuta samaya pazcAt koI bhI upAya na dekhakara aura marane vAle kI pahacAna For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #103
60 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga bhI na hone ke kAraNa ve uThe aura thake-thake kadamoM se apanI jhoMpar3I kI ora cale / vahA~ Akara unhoMne apane bhAI rAma se apane bhUla se ho jAne vAle pApa ke viSaya meM batAyA / para isake bAda hI kaisI Azcaryajanaka ghaTanA ghaTI, yaha bhI Apako batAtA huuN| jaba lakSmaNa zaMbuka kI lAza ke pAsa se haTakara apane nivAsa kI ora cala diye, usake kucha samaya pazcAt hI sUrpaNakhA putra ke lie pratidina ke samAna khAnA lekara AI / para jyoMhI usane vahA~ para apane putra ko marA huA dekhA, tyoM hI thAla eka ora paTakakara chAtI pITatI huI rone lgii| para rone se kyA ho sakatA thA ataH usane uThakara mArane vAle kI khoja karanA cAhA aura lakSmaNa ke pairoM ke cihnoM ke AdhAra para usI ora cala dii| __ pada-cihna dekhatI huI vaha rAma-lakSmaNa kI parNakUTI kI ora bar3hI tathA vahA~ pahuMca gaI / kuTiyA meM rAmacandrajI baiThe hue the| unheM dekhakara vaha avAk raha gaI / isa pRthvI para apane jIvana meM usane kisI bhI puruSa meM aisA saundarya aura AkarSaNa nahIM dekhA thaa| kumati kA rUpa to vaha thI hI, ataH putra-zoka ko bhUla gaI aura rAma ke sahavAsa kI icchA kara baitthii| rAma se usane prArthanA kI"kRpA karake mujhe svIkAra kro|" - rAma hairAna raha gaye / prathama bAra aura alpa kSaNoM ke lie jisase samparka huA vaha strI isa prakAra acAnaka hI bhoga kA nimaMtraNa de, yaha Azcaryajanaka hI thaa| para ve jAna gaye ki kAmAturANAm na bhayaM na ljjaa| . arthAt-kAmI vyaktiyoM ko na kisI prakAra kA bhaya hotA hai aura na dRSTi meM lajjA hI raha jAtI hai| viSaya-vikAroM kA AkarSaNa aisA hI prabala hotA hai / vaha manuSya ko palamAtra meM vivekahIna evaM hitAhita ke jJAna se zUnya banA detA hai| aise vyakti bhUla jAte haiM ki hamArI aisI citta-vRtti hameM na isa loka meM caina lene degI aura na paraloka meM hI sugati prApta karane degii| __ to sUrpaNakhA apanI kumati ke kAraNa putra kI mRtyu ke duHkha ko bhI kSaNa mAtra meM bhUlakara rAma se sahavAsa kI prArthanA karane lgii| kintu sAkSAt dharma ke avatAra rAma kyA usakI prArthanA ko svIkAra karake apane zIladharma se vicalita ho sakate the? nahIM, ve caritravAn evaM indriya-vijayI zUravIra puruSa the / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #104
AdhyAtmika dazaharA manAo! 61 isa viSaya meM zaMkarAcArya jI ne eka zloka meM kahA hai zUrAnmahAzUratamo'sti ko vA ? manoja-bANarvyathito na yastu / prAjJo'tidhIrazca samo'sti ko vA? prApto na mohaM llnaa-kttaakssH|| yaha zloka 'praznottaramAlA' pustaka meM se liyA gayA hai, ata: isameM prazna bhI haiM aura uttara bhI ve isa prakAra haiM-saMsAra meM sabase bar3A zUravIra kauna hai ? jo kAma-bANoM se pIr3ita nahIM hotaa| prAjJa, dhIra aura samadarzI kauna hai ? jo striyoM ke kaTAkSoM se mohita nahIM hotaa| rAma bhI aise hI zUravIra, prAjJa, dhIra aura samadarzI the| yadyapi kisI aparicitA strI ke isa prakAra praNaya-nivedana se krodha AnA svAbhAvika thA kintu unameM dhIratA kA mahAn guNa thA / ataH unhoMne bAta ko kevala ha~sI meM hI TAla dene ke lie sUrpaNakhA se kahA-- __"devI ! merA to byAha ho cukA hai aura yaha dekho, merI patnI sItA bhI mere sAtha hI hai / para merA bhAI lakSmaNa abhI avivAhita aura apAra saundaryazAlI hai / tuma usake pAsa jAo to zAyada tumhArI icchA pUrI ho jAya / " rAmacandrajI kI bAta sunakara sUrpaNakhA lakSmaNa kI ora cala dI, jo ki kuTiyA se kucha hI dUra vicAramagna baiThe the| apane bhAI aura sUrpaNakhA ke bIca hone vAle vArtAlApa ko kucha sunakara aura kucha saMketa se unhoMne samajha liyA thA / sUrpaNakhA ne lakSmaNa se bhI praNaya-nivedana kiyA, jaisA ki rAma se kiyA thA / Apa jAnate hI haiM ki lakSmaNa krodhI the, apane bhAI ke samAna unameM dhairya evaM sahanazIlatA nahIM thii| isalie sUrpaNakhA ke lajjAhIna nivedana para ve bhar3aka uThe aura Aga-babUlA hokara bole--"tujhe zarma AnI cAhie apanI vikAragrasta bhAvanA ke lie prathama to tU mere bar3e bhAI ke pAsa prema kI yAcanA karane gaI thI, ataH merI bhAbhI ke samAna ho gii| dUsare maiM tujha jaisI cAritrahInA ko svapna meM bhI nahIM apanA sakatA / anya rAmAyaNoM meM to sambhavataH yaha bhI kahA gayA hai ki lakSmaNa ne atyanta kupita hokara sUrpaNakhA kI nAka hI kATa DAlI thii| khaira, kucha bhI ho, bAta yahI hai ki pahale vaha rAma ke dvArA TAla dI gaI aura tatpazcAt lakSmaNa kI tIvra bhartsanA kA zikAra banAI jAkara vahA~ se bhI nikAla dI gii| __sUrpaNakhA kI manaHsthiti ke viSaya meM kyA kahA jAya ? usake vicAra samudra meM uThane vAlI taraMgoM ke samAna bdle| pahale putra kI mRtyu ke kAraNa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #105
62 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga zoka-grasta huI, phira rAma-lakSmaNa ke saundarya ko dekhakara kAma-vAsanA se bhara gaI aura aba usake pUrI na hone para asahya krodha kI jvAlA meM jalatI huI badalA lene ke lie pAgala ho utthii| putra kI lAza ke yahA~ se jo pada-cihna rAma kI parNakuTI kI ora gaye the, usase sUrpaNakhA yaha to jAna hI gaI thI ki inhIM donoM meM se kisI ne mere putra ko mArA hai / ataH taba, jabaki usakA praNaya-nivedana bhI donoM ne asvIkAra kara diyA tathA tiraskRta karate hue vahA~ se nikAla diyA to aba vaha rotIpITatI huI apane krodharUpI pati khara ke pAsa pahuMcI aura apanI kAma-pipAsA ke prasaMga ko chipAkara putra kI hatyA ke viSaya meM aura hatyAre ke viSaya meM jAnakArI dekara bolI-"mere putra kI hatyA kA badalA lo|" putra kI hatyA ho jAne para aura usake hatyAroM kA patA bhI laga jAne para phira krodhI bApa kaise cupa baiThA rahatA ? vaha apane dUSaNa evaM trizara, donoM bhAiyoM ko lekara rAma va lakSmaNa ko mAra DAlane ke lie jaMgala meM pahuMca gyaa| para baladeva rAma aura vAsudeva lakSmaNa ke Upara unakA kyA jora calane vAlA thA / kevala lakSmaNa ne hI unakA khAtmA kara diyaa| sUrpaNakhA kI dazA aba aura bhI burI ho gaI / pati aura devaroM ke mAre jAne para usakA krodha hajAra gunA bar3ha gayA / khUba soca-vicAra kara vaha apane bhAI mithyAmoharUpI rAvaNa ke pAsa phuNcii| rAvaNa ko bhar3akAne ke lie usane do astra taiyAra kara liye the ki eka kAma nahIM AegA to dUsare kA upayoga kruuNgii| pahale to usane apane putra zaMbuka kI hatyA ke viSaya meM batAte hue kahA ki usako sajA hatyAroM ko dene jAne para mere pati aura devaroM ko bhI lakSmaNa ne mAra DAlA hai / dUsare yaha bhI kahA- "tuma itanI bar3I sone kI laMkA ke rAjA ho aura tumhAre mahala meM hajAroM rAniyA~ haiM, kintu rAma kI patnI sItA ke pairoM kI dhovana ke samAna bhI koI nahIM hai / arthAt sItA atula saundarya kI pratimA hai, aura aisI strI tumhAre ranivAsa meM nahIM AI to phira tumhAre itane zaktizAlI hone aura bIsa bhujAe~ rakhane se kyA lAbha hai ?" ___ bahana ke dvArA sItA ke saundarya kA varNana karane para rAvaNa vikAroM ke vazIbhUta ho gayA aura sAdhu kA veza banAkara chalapUrvaka sItA kA haraNa kara lAyA / yadyapi usa samaya rAma-lakSmaNa kuTI meM nahIM the aura rAvaNa ke dvArA racAe gaye svarNa-mRga ke pIche jA cuke the / kintu phira bhI lakSmaNa kuTI ke cAroM ora eka rekhA khIMca gaye the ki koI bhI agara isakA ullaMghana karegA to vahA~ / agni prajvalita hogI aura usa prANI ko bhasma kara degii| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #106
AdhyAtmika dazaharA manAo! 63 - zaktizAlI rAvaNa bhI jaba sAdhu ke veza meM sItA se bhikSA kI yAcanA karane gayA to usa rekhA kA ullaMghana nahIM kara sakA aura bolA "devI ! sAdhu ba~dhI haI bhikSA nahIM letaa| agara denA hai to isa rekhA se bAhara Akara do|" sItA bholI aura sarala thii| usane yaha bAta satya samajhI aura sAdhu kahIM binA bhikSA ke na lauTa jAya isa Dara se turanta 'lakSmaNa-rekhA' se bAhara A gii| ThIka usI samaya rAvaNa ne balapUrvaka use uThAyA aura laMkA meM le aayaa| ___ jaba rAma aura lakSmaNa lauTakara Ae to dekhA ki kuTiyA khAlI hai, vahA~ sItA nahIM hai / rAma atyanta dukhI hue aura idhara-udhara sItA ko khojane lge| para vahA~ AsapAsa sItA kahA~ thI? vaha to samudra pAra laMkA meM pahuMca cukI thii| itanA avazya thA ki rAvaNa kA eka niyama thA- 'kisI strI kI icchA ke binA usase balAtkAra nahIM karanA / " aura isa niyama ke kAraNa usane sItA kI azoka-vATikA meM rakha diyA tathA use samajhAne ke lie aneka prakAra ke prayatna prArambha kiye / svayaM to bAra-bAra Akara apane aizvarya ke aneka pralobhana dekara use samajhAtA hI, apanI rAnI mandodarI ko bhI usane isa kArya ke lie dabAva DAlA / para sItA mahAsatI thI, vaha kahA~ rAvaNa kI ora dekhane vAlI thI ? vaha to apane zIladharma para aDiga banI rhii| idhara sItA kI khoja meM santoSa rUpI sugrIva ne, pA~coM yamarUpI jAmbavAna ne aura sumana jise kahA jA sakatA hai usa hanumAna ne rAma kI sahAyatA kii| su-mana hI sumati ko pA sakatA hai ataH hanumAna sItA kI khoja meM saphala ho gaye aura laMkA meM Aga lagAkara apanI zakti kA camatkAra dikhAte hue lauTa Ae / para Akara bole-"bhagavan ! mAtA sItA kA patA to lagAkara AyA hU~, para vaha rAvaNa kI kaida meM hai jo ki atyanta balavAna hai|" __yaha jAnakara rAma ne dAna, zIla, tapa evaM bhAvarUpI caturaMgiNI senA taiyAra kI aura apanI senA ke Age nIti-rUpI patAkA phaharAtI huI rkhii| senA lekara ve rAvaNa para vijaya prApta karake sItA ko lAne ke lie ravAnA hue| senA meM svAdhyAya kA gambhIra ghoSa ho rahA thaa| ___idhara jaba rAvaNa ko rAma ke senA sahita Ane ke samAcAra mile, to vaha bhI zakti meM kama nahIM thA ataH usane bhI apanI caturaMgiNI senA sajAI jo krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ko milAkara banAyI gayI thii| senA kI patAkA thI kuvicAra yAnI kudhyAna aura apakIrtirUpI nagArA bajAyA jA rahA thaa| ... svayaM mithyAmoharUpI rAvaNa kuzIla ke ratha meM baiThA thA tathA sapta vyasana For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #107
64 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA bhAga rUpI zastra dhAraNa kiye hue thaa| rAga-dveSa rUpa bar3e-bar3e rAkSasa usake aMgarakSaka the| apanI senA ko lekara vaha bhI rAma-lakSmaNa kA mukAbalA karane A gyaa| rAvaNa ke sAmane Ane para, zIla rUpI ratha para baiThakara dhIraja rUpI dhanuSa satyarUpI lakSmaNa ne apane hAtha meM liyA aura apane bar3e bhAI rAma se bole "bhaiyA ! pahale mujhe hI rAvaNa se nibaTane kI AjJA deM / agara jarUrata hogI to Apako kaSTa dUMgA, anyathA nhiiN|" yaha kahate hue lakSmaNa rAvaNa kA mukAbalA karane ke lie Age bar3he / rAvaNa ne sAmane lakSmaNa ko dekhakara ajJAna-rUpI zakti-cakra lakSmaNa ko mArane ke lie bhejA, para lakSmaNa vAsudeva the aura vAsudeva kisI ke mArane se nahIM marate ataH cakra unakI pradakSiNA karake unhIM ke hAtha meM A gayA / aba lakSmaNa ne usI cakra ko jJAna-cakra meM parivartita karake rAvaNa para calAyA aura usase rAvaNa kA anta ho gyaa| - Apa jAnate hI haiM ki senAe~ lar3atI haiM para vijayazrI rAjA kA varaNa karatI hai, arthAt vijaya rAjA kI hI kahalAtI hai| dharmarUpI rAma ke prati aTUTa niSThA rakhate hue aura parokSa rUpa se unhIM kA smaraNa karate hue satyarUpa lakSmaNa ne rAvaNa ko mArA aura unakI senA rAma evaM lakSmaNa kI vijayaghoSaNA karatI huI lauTI / honA hI yahI thA kyoMki dharmazAstra kahate haiM'satyameva jayate' satya kI sadA jaya hotI hai|| to dasa muMha, bIsa bhujAe~ evaM apAra zakti rakhane vAlA mahAbalI rAvaNa hAra gayA kyoMki usake dasa mithAtva rUpI muMha evaM bIsa Azrava rUpI bhujAe~ thIM, viSaya-vAsanA evaM abhimAna rUpI indrajIta tathA meghavAhana putra the aura cAra kaSAya rUpI caturaMgiNI senA thii| aura thI kumatirUpI bahana sUrpaNakhA, jisake bhar3akAne se usane sItA kA haraNa kiyA thaa| isa prakAra sampUrNa durguNoM ko dhAraNa karane vAlA tathA aisA hI parivAra evaM apanI senA rakhane vAlA rAvaNa deha se kitanA bhI zaktizAlI hone para bhI sAkSAt dharma rUpa rAma evaM satya rUpI lakSmaNa ke samakSa kaise Tika sakatA thA ? zAstra bhI hameM batAte haiM : dhammami jo daDhamaI, so sUro sattio vIro ya / Na hu dhammaNirussAho, puriso sUro suvalio'vi // -sUtra0 ni0 60 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #108
AdhyAtmika dazaharA manAo ! 95 arthAt-jo vyakti dharma meM dRr3haniSThA rakhatA hai, vastutaH vahI balavAna hai aura jo dharma meM utsAhahIna hai, vaha vIra evaM balavAna hote hue bhI na vIra hai, na balavAna hai| rAma dharma se otaprota yA usase ananya the isIlie rAvaNa para vijaya pA sake aura rAvaNa dharma ko bhulA baiThA thA tathA apanI zArIrika evaM bhautika zaktiyoM ke camaMDa meM cUra ho gayA thA ata: nirbala sAbita huaa| vastutaH dharma kI mahattA ke viSaya meM zabdoM ke dvArA kucha kahA nahIM jA sakatA kyoMki usakA mahattva avarNanIya hotA hai| dharmagrantha bhI yahI kahate haiM ki : saMkalpya kalpavRkSasya, cintyaM cintAmaNerapi / asaMkalpyamasaMcintyaM, phalaM dharmAdavApyate // -AtmAnuzAsana 22 arthAt-kalpavRkSa se saMkalpa kiyA huA aura cintAmaNi se cintana kiyA huA padArtha prApta hotA hai, kintu dharma se asaMkalpya evaM acintya phala milatA hai| ___ isalie baMdhuo ! hameM dharma ko jIvanasAt karake Aja vijayAdazamI ke dina se hI adharma para vijaya prApta karane kA prayatna prAraMbha kara denA cAhie / pUjyapAda zrI triloka RSijI mahArAja ne apanI kavitA ke aMta meM kahA haidharma rUpa rAma apane baMdhu satya evaM patnI sumati ko sAtha lekara nirvANa pada rUpI ayodhyA meM Ae jahA~ kisI prakAra kA bhaya, du:kha yA zoka nahIM thaa| Aja bhI Apa loga kahate haiM ki hamAre yahA~ pahale rAma-rAjya thA para aba vaha nahIM hai| rAma-rAjya se abhiprAya deza meM anIti, adharma, chala, beImAnI aura kisI bhI prakAra ke duHkha, zoka yA bhaya kA na honA hai| to, rAma kI ayodhyA ko kavi ne nirvANapurI ke sadRza batAyA hai tathA rAma kI kathA ko bar3e sundara DhaMga se AdhyAtmika viSaya para ghaTAte hue manuSya ko dharma ke dvArA adharma para vijaya prApta karane kI sadpreraNA dI hai| jo bhavya puruSa aisA karegA yAnI rAma ke samAna apane mana, vacana evaM karma meM dharma ko ramA legA vaha nizcaya hI mithyAtva evaM Azrava rUpI rAvaNa para vijaya prApta karatA huA eka dina zivapura kI prApti kregaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #109
ihaloka mIThA, paraloka koNe diThA dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! kala vijayAdazamI thI ataH hamane vicAra kiyA thA ki ise kaise manAnA cAhie ? kala ke dina rAma kI rAvaNa para vijaya huI thI yA yaha bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki dharma kI adharma para vijaya huI thii| dharma kI adharma para vijaya kyoM aura kaise huI thI ? isa sambandha meM maiMne pUjyapAda, paMDitaratna kavizrI trilokaRSi jI mahArAja kI eka kavitA ke AdhAra para Apako batAyA thaa| kavizrI ne atyanta vistArapUrvaka evaM bar3e hI sundara tathA marmasparzI DhaMga se AdhyAtmika dRSTikoNa sAmane rakhate hue dharmarUpI rAma evaM adharmarUpI rAvaNa kI kathA yA dharma kI adharma para vijaya kI kahAnI jisa prakAra likhI thI, vaha maiMne Apake samakSa rakhane kA prayatna kiyA thaa| AzA hai usa AdhyAtmika kathA ko sunakara Apake hRdaya meM bhI dRr3ha vicAra utpanna huA hogA ki agara hama bhI apanI AtmA ke svAbhAvika dharma ko jAgRta kareM to adharma ko naSTa karate hue apane durlabha mAnava-jIvana ko sArthaka kara sakate haiM / merI bhI yahI kAmanA hai ki pratyeka mumukSu AdhyAtmika dazaharA manAe tathA rAma nAmaka eka vyakti aura rAvaNa nAmaka dUsare vyakti kI hI yaha kathA na mAnakara dharma kI adharma para vijaya kaise huI isakA rahasya samajhe tathA apane jIvana ko dharmamaya banAkara saMvara-mArga para calate hue samasta mithyAtva evaM AzradoM para pUrNa vijaya prApta kare / .. aba hama apane bahuta dinoM se cale A rahe mUla viSaya saMvara para Ate haiM / saMvara ke sattAvana bhedoM meM se tIsaveM bheda yA bAIsaveM aura antima pariSaha kI eka gAthA para hamane vivecana kiyA thA / ikattIsavA~ haiM-'darzana pariSaha' / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #110
ihaloka moThA, paraloka koNe diThA 67 isa pariSaha ko jIta na sakane vAle sAdhu yA zrAvaka azraddhA ke kAraNa yaha cintana karate haiM ki "paraloka hai hI nahIM aura itane dina taka tyAga-tapAdi kA anuSThAna karake maiMne bhUla kI hai, athavA maiM ThagA gayA huuN|" isa prakAra ke vicAra ve hI asthira mana vAle karate haiM jinakI zraddhA DAvA~Dola hai / unakA kathana yahI hotA hai- "paraloka eka yukti zUnya kalpanA-mAtra hai aura usako svIkAra karane vAle bhrama meM par3akara isa loka ke sukhoM se bhI vaMcita ho jAte haiN|" 'ihaloka mIThA paraloka koNe diThA ?' yaha eka gujarAtI kI kahAvata hai aura vicalita zraddhA vAle nAstikoM ke dvArA gar3hI gaI hai / isameM yahI kahA gayA hai ki paraloka dekhA hI kisane hai ? kisI ne bhI to vahA~ se Akara usake viSaya meM kabhI kucha nahIM btaayaa| isalie jo dRSTigocara hI nahIM hai, usa mithyA kalpanA ke prapaMca meM par3akara isa jIvana ko bhI nirarthaka khonA kahA~ kI buddhimAnI hai ? sarvottama to yahI hai ki kevala kalpanA ke paraloka meM sukhoM kI prApti kara lene kI AzA kA tyAga karake isa loka meM adhika se adhika sukha prApta kiyA jAya / kahA bhI hai lokAyatA vadantyevaM, nAsti devo na nirvRttiH / dharmAdharmo na vidyate, na phalaM puNya-pApayoH // paJcabhUtAtmakaM vastu, pratyakSaM ca pramANakam / nAstikAnAM mate nAnyadAtmA'mutra zubhAzubham // arthAt-nAstikoM kI yaha mAnyatA hai ki na koI paramAtmA hai, na mukti hai, na dharma hai, na adharma hai aura na hI puNya yA pApa kA phala kahIM bhoganA par3atA hai| yaha sampUrNa jagata-pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu aura AkAza ina pA~ca bhUtoM se nirmita hai / inake atirikta aura kahIM koI vastu nahIM hai / isake alAvA Agama yA anumAna koI pramANa nahIM hai, kevala pratyakSa hI ekamAtra pramANa hai / nizcaya hI paraloka meM jAne vAlI koI AtmA nahIM hai kyoMki pratyakSa ke alAvA saba aprAmANika hai| . isa bAta ko sunakara yA par3hakara bar3A Azcarya hotA hai ki nAstika vyakti dRSTigocara padArtha kA hI astitva mAnate hue yaha kaise kahate haiM ?-cakSurvaiH satyam yAnI A~khoM se dikhAI dene vAlI vastu hI hai, isake alAvA kahIM aura kucha nahIM hai| amerikA ko pahale kisI ne dekhA nahIM thA to kyA vaha deza thA hI nahIM ? dekhA to taba gayA jaba usakI khoja huii| isake alAvA loga apanI sAta For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #111
Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga pIr3hiyoM ke purakhoM ko bhI nahIM dekhate, to kyA ve the nahIM ? dUra kyoM jAya~ ? apanI pITha hI hameM dikhAI nahIM detI, para kyA yaha hai nahIM ? avazya hai aura yaha saba bAteM sAbita karatI haiM ki A~khoM se dikhAI nahIM detA to bhI paraloka hai aura pApa yA puNya ke anusAra AtmA uttama yA nimna gati meM jAtI hai / rAjA pradezI 8 isa viSaya meM 'rAjapraznIya sUtra' meM rAjA pradezI kA vistRta prasaMga diyA gayA hai / pradezI rAjA pUrNatayA nAstika thA / vaha na Izvara ko mAnatA thA, na svarga-narka ko, na puNya-pApa ko aura na hI paraloka meM vizvAsa karatA thA / aura to kyA apane mAtA-pitA ke prati bhI usameM vinaya yA Adara kA bhAva nahIM thA / usakA kathana thA - 'jo rAjA hai, vahI Izvara hai tathA saMsAra kA sukha hI svarga aura du:kha hI naraka hai / ' apane ajJAna ke kAraNa vaha 'kUpa maMDUka' ke samAna vicAra rakhatA thA / kUpa maMDUka kI kahAnI Apane aneka bAra sunI hogI / ataH use kahane kI maiM AvazyakatA nahIM samajhatA / kevala yahI kahanA cAhatA hU~ ki kue~ meM rahane vAlA vaha meMDhaka use hI sampUrNa saMsAra samajhatA thA tathA kue se bAhara sAgara yA anya aura bhI kucha hai, isa para vizvAsa nahIM karatA thA / kyoMki usa kue se bAhara usakI dRSTi nahIM jAtI thI / para usake dRSTigocara na hone se kyA yaha kahA jA sakatA thA ki kue se bAhara kA itanA vizAla jagat hai hI nahIM, yA laharAte hue samudra bhI kahIM nahIM haiM ? nahIM, aisA nahIM kahA jA sakatA / meMDhaka ke na dekha pAne se sampUrNa jagat ke astitva se inkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA thA / rAjA pradezI bhI yaha nahIM jAnatA thA ki isa pRthvI para jo hai, vaha kevala saimpala yA namUnA mAtra hai / koI vyApArI grAhaka ke Ane para gehU~ yA cAvala kA thor3A sA namUnA muTThI meM lAkara batAtA hai, para usase yaha sAbita nahIM ho jAtA ki mAla basa utanA hI hai / grAhaka namUne ko dekhakara yaha kaise jAna sakatA hai ki vyApArI ke godAma meM kitanA mAla hai ? para binA dekhe bhI vaha yaha vizvAsa rakhatA hai ki vyApArI ke pAsa bhaMDAra hai / isI prakAra isa saMsAra meM sukha aura dukha kA namUnA mAtra dekha lene se yaha kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ki yahA~ se adhika sukha vAlA svarga nahIM hai aura yahA~ ke duHkhoM se adhika duHkha pahu~cAne vAlA naraka bhI nahIM ho sakatA / karmoM ke anusAra AtmA ko Age jAkara bhI sukha yA dukha prApta hote haiM / Apa bambaI se mAla kharIdate haiM to vahA~ jakAta denI par3atI hai aura jaba apane gA~va meM lAte haiM to vahA~ kI nagarapAlikA ko bhI jakAta yA kara denA par3atA hai / kyA usa samaya For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #112
ihaloka mIThA, paraloka koNe diThA 6 Apa kaha sakate haiM ki hamane to jakAta eka sthAna para cukA dI aba nahIM deMge ? aisA Apa nahIM kaha sakate / isI prakAra pUrva ke karmoM ko lekara jaba AtmA isa pRthvI para AtI hai to unake anusAra use sukha yA duHkharUpI phala bhogakara karja cukAnA par3atA hai aura jaba yahA~ se jAtI hai to jitane zubha yA azubha karma vaha mAla ke rUpa meM sAtha le calatI hai, Age jAkara unakA bhugatAna bhI karanA par3atA hai / jIva yaha nahIM kahatA ki karmoM kA sArA karja hama pRthvI para hI cukA Aye haiN| __pariNAma bhinna-bhinna kyoM ? dhyAnapUrvaka vicArane kI bAta to yaha hai ki agara paMcabhUtoM ke mela se hI deha aura cetanA kA nirmANa ho jAtA hai to phira saMsAra meM sabhI prANI eka hI se kyoM nahIM hote ? sAre ke sAre pazu yA sabhI manuSya hI kyoM nahIM banate ? hama dekhate haiM ki kisAna yA mAlI jo anAja botA hai, usI kA paudhA ugatA hai tathA jisa phUla kI kalama lagAI jAtI hai, usameM vahI phUla khilatA hai, gehU~ bone para gannA yA gulAba lagAne para mogarA nahIM ugtaa| isI prakAra sunate haiM ki vaijJAnika loga jaba anusaMdhAna karate haiM to unake prayogoM meM jaba vastue~ eka dUsarI meM milAI jAtI haiM to unakA pariNAma yA mela sadA ekasA hI hotA hai, kabhI alaga nahIM huA karatA / to baMdhuo, paMcabhUtoM ke mela se bhI prANI eka-sI deha kyoM nahIM pAtA ? jaba pA~ca dravya vahIM haiM to eka prANI vizAlakAya hAthI kaise bana jAtA hai aura dUsarA suI kI noka se bhI choTA prANI kyoM banatA hai ? kyoM saMsAra meM pazu hI pazu, manuSya hI manuSya athavA aura kisI prakAra ke eka jaise hI jIva nahIM hote? dUsare, manuSyoM ko hI agara hama leM to ve bhI kyA eka-sarIkhe hote haiM ? nahIM, kisI meM to itanI tIvra buddhi hotI hai ki vaha mahAvidvAna bana jAtA hai aura kisI ke dimAga meM mAnoM bhUsA hI bharA rahatA hai| koI asAdhAraNa saundarya kA dhanI hotA hai aura koI janma se hI gUMgA, baharA yA apNg| isI prakAra koI dina-rAta parizrama karake bhI peTabhara anna nahIM juTA pAtA aura koI janma se hI aizvarya kI goda meM khelatA hai / yaha saba kyoM ? yaha isIlie ki prANI pA~ca bhUtoM se hI nirmita na hokara apane pUrva meM kRta zubhAzubha karmoM kA bojha anazvara AtmA ke sAtha lekara AtA hai aura usI ke kAraNa bhinna-bhinna prakAra kI deha aura sukha athavA duHkha pAtA hai| jo vyakti isa bAta ko samajha letA hai vaha Age ke lie saceta ho jAtA hai tathA apane jIvana ko dharmamaya, sadguNa sampanna aura tyAga-tapa yukta banAkara paraloka meM sAtha le jAne ke lie zubha karmoM kA saMcaya karane lagatA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #113
100 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga nAstikoM ke kutarka nAstika yA zraddhAvihIna vyakti apane azubha karma-bhAra ko aura bhI adhika bar3hA letA hai, kyoMki vaha paraloka kI paravAha nahIM karatA, ataH kahatA hai"paraloka jaba hai hI nahIM to phira pratyakSa meM milI huI isa jiMdagI kA Ananda kyoM na uThAyA jAya ? paraloka ke kAlpanika sukhoM kI AzA meM pratyakSa rUpa se prApta sukhoM ko tyAga kara tapa, saMyama aura tyAgAdi se zarIra ko kaSTa kyoM denA caahie|" aise vyakti to tapa, tyAga, saMyama, zIla aura sAdhanA Adi kA upahAsa karate hue yaha bhI nissaMkoca kahate haiM ki azaktastu bhavetsAdhuH, kurUpA ca pativratA / vyAdhito devabhaktazca, nirdhanAH brahmacAriNaH // yAnI-jo vyakti kamAI karake udarapUrti karane meM asamartha hai vaha sAdhu bane / jise koI puruSa nahIM cAhatA ho, aisI kurUpa strI pativratA rhe| isI prakAra rogI vyakti jo ki viSaya-bhogoM ko bhogane meM asamartha ho vaha bhagavAna kI bhakti karatA rahe aura dhana na hone ke kAraNa jise strI na mila sakatI ho vaha bhale hI brahmacArI bana jAya / kheda kI bAta hai ki isa prakAra kI bAteM karane vAle vyaktiyoM kI saMsAra meM kamI nahIM hai aura aise vicAra vAle ajJAnI puruSa sAMsArika sukhoM ko hI sukha mAnate hue viSaya-vAsanA ke kIcar3a meM par3e rahate haiM aura viSayAsakti ke kAraNa vividha vyaktiyoM ke zikAra banakara jIvana kI antima belA meM pazcAttApa karate haiM / usa samaya ve socate haiM ki hamane jIvana meM jo ghora pApa kiye haiM, na jAne unakA kyA pariNAma hogA ? para usa samaya, jabaki mRtyu cIla ke samAna mastaka para ma~DarAne lagatI hai aura mauta ke caMgula meM pha~se usa prANI ko kAmabhogoM kI asAratA samajha meM AtI hai, taba phira kyA ho sakatA hai ? isIlie buddhimAna vyakti ko samaya rahate hI ceta jAnA cAhie tathA zAstrakAroM kI bAtoM para vizvAsa karate hue samajha lenA cAhie ki suThuvi maggijjato, katthavi kelIi natthi jhsaaro| iMdiyavisaesu tathA, natthi suhaM suThuvi gvilaiN|| -bhakta parijJA, gA0 144 arthAt- bahuta khoja karane para bhI jaise kadalI meM kahIM bhI sAra nahIM milatA, isI prakAra indriya viSayoM meM bhI tattvajJoM ne khUba khoja karake bhI kahIM sukha nahIM dekhaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #114
ihaloka moThA, paraloka koNe diThA 101 jo bhavya prANI zAstroM ke ina vacanoM para gambhIratApUrvaka vicAra karate haiM, ve kabhI sacce deva, guru aura dharma para azraddhA nahIM rakhate aura hiMsA, corI, asatya, kuzIla, parigraha Adi durguNoM ko jIvana meM ubharane nahIM dete / apanI AtmA aura mana ko vikAroM se rahita banAte hue ve sAMsArika Asakti, lolupatA tathA rAga-dveSAdi se pare rahate haiM evaM mithyAjJAna yA viparIta zraddhAn kA Azraya lekara jIvana ko patita nahIM hone dete| azraddhA kA duSpariNAma bhagavadgItA meM zrIkRSNa arjuna se kahate haiM etAM dRSTimavaSTabhya, naSTAtmAno'lpabuddhayaH / prabhavantyugrakarmANaH, kSayAya jagatohitA // kAmamAzritya duSpUraM, dmbhmaanmdaanvitaa| mohAd gRhItvA sadgrAhAn prvrtnte'shucivrtaaH|| kahA gayA hai-mithyAjJAna ke avalambana se jinakA Atma-svabhAva naSTa ho gayA hai aura buddhi manda par3a gaI hai ve sabakA apakAra karane vAle krUrakarmI manuSya kevala jagat kA nAza karane ke lie hI utpanna hote haiM / . aise ve manuSya dambha, mAna aura mada se yukta hokara kisI bhI prakAra se pUrNa na hone vAlI kAmanAoM kA Azraya lete hue ajJAna se mithyA siddhAntoM ko grahaNa karake AcArabhraSTa hokara pravRtti karate hai / vastutaH paraloka ko na mAnane vAle vyakti hiMsaka bana jAte haiM aura krUra se krUra kArya karane meM bhI paraheja nahIM krte| rAjA pradezI bhI aisA hI vyakti thaa| vaha na paraloka ko mAnatA thA aura na AtmA ko; ataH usake hRdaya meM dayA yA karuNA nAma kI bhAvanA hI nahIM thI / vaha jIvoM ko hatyA karake dekhA karatA thA ki inake andara AtmA kahA~ hai| dUsare zabdoM meM usake hAtha sadA khUna se raMge rahate the| adharmI rAjA kI prajA bhI kucha to usase prabhAvita thI aura kucha jo dharmaadharma, AtmA-paramAtmA, loka-paraloka Adi ko mAnane vAle vyakti the, ve bhI rAjA ke bhaya se pratyakSa meM dharmAcaraNa nahIM karate the / rAjA sera thA to prajA ko bhI AdhA sera to honA hI thaa| sera kA sAmanA rAjya ke vyakti kara bhI kaise sakate the ? usase mukAbalA to saMta-mahAtmA jo pUrNatayA nirbhaya hote haiM, ve hI savAsera hone ke kAraNa kara sakate the| para vicAra karane yogya bAta yahI hai ki saMta bhI nirarthaka hI unakI sAdhanA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #115
102 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga jahA~ bAdhA par3atI ho aura dharma ke nAma para azAMti kA vAtAvaraNa banatA ho, usa kSetra meM vicaraNa nahIM krte| isake alAvA jaba ve cAturmAsa karate haiM taba bhI solaha bAtoM kA dhyAna rakhate hue karate haiM / una sabhI ko batAne kI yahA~ AvazyakatA nahIM hai, para unameM se kucha bAteM haiM-- jahA~ kA rAjA nyAyI ho, zrAvaka sulabha hoM, pAkhaMDa mata na ho yA kama ho, niravadya makAna milatA ho, bhikSA nirdoSa mila sakatI ho aura jJAna-dhyAna Adi kI suvidhA ho aise sthAnoM para hI saMta varSAkAla vyatIta karane kI bhAvanA rakhate haiM / to, zvetAMbikA nagarI kA rAjA pradezI svayaM hI azraddhAlu, adharmI aura krUra thA / ataH saMtoM kA Agamana vahA~ kaThina thA / jaba rAjA hI anyAyI hogA to bAkI sabhI bAteM saMtoM ke anukUla kisa prakAra ho sakeMgI ? citta badala gayA saMyoga kI bAta thI ki usa nAstika rAjA kA nAstika mantrI 'citta' eka bAra zrAvastI nagarI ke rAjA jitazatru kI sevA meM najarAnA lekara gayA / vahA~ usa samaya muni zrI kezI svAmIjI mahArAja virAja rahe the / citta pradhAna ko unake upadeza sunane kA maukA milA aura una upadezoM kA cittamantrI para itanA asara huA ki usakI dharma para zraddhA ho gaI aura usane zrAvaka ke vratoM ko bhI grahaNa kara liyA / para bandhuo ! pradezI rAjA ke citta pradhAna ne jaba dharma kA mahattva samajha liyA tathA usa para dRr3ha AsthA rakhate hue saccA zrAvaka bhI bana gayA to aba usake hRdaya meM uthala-puthala maca gaI aura vaha vicAra karane lagA ki apane rAjA pradezI ko kisa prakAra dharma ke mArga para lAU~ ? vastutaH sajjana puruSa auroM ko bhI sanmArga para lAne ke prayatna meM lage rahate haiM / kyoMki - 'daTThU aNNadosaM, sappuriso lajjiosayaM hoi' / - satpuruSa dUsaroM ke doSa dekhakara svayaM meM lajjA kA anubhava karatA hai / gAthA meM kitanI sundara aura yathArtha bAta kahI gaI hai ? vAstava meM hI sAdhu-puruSa auroM ke doSoM ko dekhakara lajjA kA anubhava to karate hI haiM, karuNA se bhI unakA hRdaya bhara jAtA hai / Apa vicAra kareMge ki citta mantrI ko bhalA rAjA ke lie karuNA aura kAraNa thA ? dayA to nirdhana, rogI, apAhija evaM pradezI to svayaM rAjA dayA mana meM lAne kA kyA duHkhI manuSyoM para AtI hai / - bhagavatI ArAdhanA 372 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #116
ihaloka moThA, paraloka koNe diThA 103 thA, saundarya evaM svAsthya kA dhanI thA aura kisI bhI prakAra kA abhAva usake jIvana meM nahIM thaa| karaNA kisalie? bhAiyo ! satpuruSa yA saMta-mahAtmA mAnava ko prApta hue bhautika sukhoM ko dekhakara hI nizcinta nahIM rahate / ve jAnate haiM ki sAMsArika sukha to caMda dinoM ke mehamAna haiM / ve yaha dekhate haiM ki vyakti apane jIvana meM kaisI karanI kara rahA hai ? agara eka rAjA bhI pApa-pUrNa AcaraNa karatA hai, aura apanI hiMsaka-vRtti se azubha karmoM kA baMdha karatA hai, to ve yaha vicAra kara du:khI hote haiM ki isakI AtmA isa janma ke pazcAt janma-janma taka ghora duHkha pAyegI aura AtmA ko milane vAle una duHkhoM kI kalpanA karake vaha usakI AtmA ke lie tathA vaisI hI anya AtmAoM ke lie karuNA evaM duHkha se dayArdra ho jAte haiN| zAstroM meM dayA bhI ATha prakAra kI batAI gaI hai, unameM se ye haiM-sva-dayA aura para-dayA / Apa soceMge sva-dayA bhI koI samajhane kI bAta hai? uttara meM yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki sva-dayA ko to bar3I gambhIratApUrvaka samajhanA caahie| sva-dayA kyA hai ? saMsAra meM adhikAMza vyakti ise nahIM samajhate aura samajhane kI koziza bhI nahIM karate / ve dayA kI bhAvanA kA upayoga anya vyaktiyoM ke sAMsArika duHkhoM ko dUra karane meM karate haiM aura apane-Apako to adhika se adhika sukha pahu~cAne kA prayatna karate haiN| sva-dayA kyA hotI hai aura isameM kauna-sA rahasya hai, ise jAnanA unheM jarUrI nahIM lagatA aura isake lie prayatna bhI ve nahIM krte| parantu maiM prasaMgavaza Apako batA rahA hU~ kyoMki sambhava hai ApameM se bahutoM ne sva-dayA zabda to Aja hI sunA hogaa| sva-dayA kA artha hai apanI AtmA para dayA krnaa| ApakI apanI AtmA hai, zarIra nhiiN| zarIra to asaMkhya bAra mila cukA hai aura milatA bhI rahegA, para AtmA ApakI vahI hai aura vaha sadA ApakI hI rhegii| ata: jo ApakI cIja hai, usa para dayA karake use karmabandhanoM se bacAnA cAhie aura aisA karanA hI sva-dayA haiN| zarIra ko to kitanA bhI surakSita rakhA jAya tathA puSTa banAyA jAya, yaha to eka dina naSTa hone vAlA hai / yaha kabhI bhI ApakI AtmA kA sAtha nahIM degA / kintu agara Apa apanI AtmA para dayA karake zubha-karma kareMge to, ve AtmA ke sAtha caleMge aura use paraloka meM ghora kaSToM se bacAyeMge / ___ aba batAiye ? sva-dayA kA kitanA bhArI mahattva hai ? apanI AtmA ko janma-janmAMtaroM taka kaSToM se bacAnA kyA sva-dayA nahIM hai ? kyA vyakti sahaja For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #117
104 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga hI isakA mahattva samajha pAte haiM ? nahIM, ve kevala isI janma ke duHkhoM yA sukhoM para dRSTipAta karate haiM aura paraloka ko na mAnane vAle nAstika vyakti to sva-dayA ko parihAsa kA viSaya mAnate haiN| isIlie hamAre zAstra dayA kI gambhIra aura yathArtha vivecanA karate hue pratyeka mAnava ko pratibodha dete haiM / ___ mere kahane kA abhiprAya yaha nahIM hai ki apanI yA para kI AtmA kI dayA ko hI vyakti dekhe aura sAMsArika dRSTi se jaisA ki abhI maiMne batAyA thA, apAhija, rogI, nirdhana yA zokagrasta vyaktiyoM ke prati dayA yA karuNA kI bhAvanA hI na rakhe aura unake duHkhoM ko miTAne kA prayatna na kre| vyakti ko aise manuSyoM ke duHkhoM aura kaSToM ko miTAne kA prayatna to sabase pahale karanA cAhie, kyoMki ye sabhI zubha-karma puNya kA saMcaya karate haiM tathA uccagati meM le jAte haiM / para ina prayatnoM ke sAtha hI vrata, niyama, tyAga, saMyama evaM tapa Adi kI ArAdhanA karake mumukSu AtmA ke sAtha lage hue karmoM kA kSaya bhI avazya karatA cale jo ki Atma-dayA kA mukhya lakSaNa hai| yaha satya hai ki puNya saMcaya karane para svarga hAsila ho sakatA hai, lekina AtmA karma-mukta nahIM hotii| karmoM se sarvathA mukta hone ke lie to svarga-sukha rUpI sone kI ber3iyoM ko bhI tor3anA hI pdd'egaa| zAstrakAra kahate bhI haiM hemaM vA AyasaM vAvi, baMdhaNaM dukkha kaarnnaa| mahagghassAvi daMDassa, NivAe dukkha saMpadA // -RSibhASitAni, 45/5 -bandhana cAhe sone kA ho yA lohe kA, bandhana to Akhira bandhana hI hai / bahuta mUlyavAna DaNDe kA prahAra hone para bhI darda to hotA hI hai / gAthA ke vacana yathArtha haiM / puNya-saMcaya karake bhale hI jIva svarga kI prApti kara le aura bahuta kAla taka apAra sukhoM kA anubhava kare, kintu vaha loka bhI anta meM chor3anA par3atA hai aura usase jIva ko asIma duHkha kA anubhava hotA hai / ataH sarvottama yahI hai ki mumukSu prANI adhikAdhika karmoM kI nirjarA karane kA prayatna kare aura pAparUpI lohe kI ber3iyoM ko hI ber3iyA~ na samajhakara puNyarUpI sone kI ber3iyoM ko bhI ber3iyA~ hI samajhe aura donoM se bacane ke lie saccI sAdhanA kare / tabhI vaha sva-dayA kA pArakhI samajhA jA sakatA hai aura 'sva' para yAnI apanI AtmA para dayA karate hue use sadA ke lie karmamukta kara zAzvata sukha kI prApti karA sakatA hai / to bandhuo, prasaMgavaza dayA ko lekara hama apanI mUla bAta se kucha dUra For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #118
ihaloka moThA, paraloka koNe biThA 105 ho gaye haiM, kintu isakA sambandha hamAre viSaya se hI hai / maiM Apako yaha batA rahA thA ki pradezI rAjA ke maMtrI citta ne jaba dharma ke mahattva ko samajha liyA to usane avilamba zrAvaka ke vratoM ko grahaNa kiyA aura nAstikatA ke mArga se haTakara AstikatA ke mArga para cala par3A, isa prakAra sva- dayA apanAI / kintu isake bAda hI use apane rAjA kI phikra ho gaI / usane socA - " mahArAja pUrNatayA nAstika haiM, ataH dharmAcaraNa nahIM karate, kintu ve nitya AtmA ko dekhane ke lie nirdoSa prANiyoM kI hatyA kiyA karate haiM / hiMsA ke isa krUra pApa ke kAraNa unakI AtmA kI paraloka meM kyA dazA hogI ? kitane ghora kaSToM ko use bhoganA par3egA / " isa prakAra rAjA pradezI ke kisI bhautika dukha ko lekara nahIM, apitu usakI AtmA ko bhaviSya meM duHkha uThAne par3eMge isa bAta ko socakara vaha atyanta ciMtita ho uThA, aura vicAra karane lagA ki unheM sumArga para lAne ke lie kyA upAya kiyA jAya ? citta kI caturAI bahuta vicAra karane para citta maMtrI ko sarvaprathama to yahI sUjhA ki kisI prakAra kezI svAmI agara hamAre nagara meM padhAreM to sambhava hai ki hamAre mahArAja ke vicAra badala jAya~ aura ve apane hiMsaka kAryoM se baca sakeM / yaha bAta mana meM Ane para citta maMtrI ne agale dina hI kezI svAmI se nivedana kiyA "bhagavan ! Apa hamAre nagara kI ora padhArane kA kaSTa kareM to ApakA bar3A anugraha hogA tathA hama logoM kA kalyANa ho sakegA / " kezI svAmI ne kucha soca-vicAra kara eka dRSTAMta sahita uttara diyA" maMtrivara ! jisa bagIce meM khAne ke lie phala-phUla hoM aura pIne ke lie svaccha tathA nirmala jala bhI ho, arthAt sabhI prakAra kI anukUlatA ho, kintu vahA~ zikArI jAnavaroM ke Ane kA bhaya ho to aise sthAna para pazu-pakSI bhI nahIM jAte, phira vidvAna yA buddhimAn manuSya kaise jAyegA ?" kezI zramaNa Age bole - "citta ! tumhArA pradeza acchA hai aura vahA~ sabhI prakAra kI suvidhAe~ haiM / dharmAtmA puruSa bhI nivAsa karate haiM, para rAjA to dharmavirodhI hai / ataH vaha hamArI sAdhanA meM vighna upasthita karegA / aisI sthiti meM hama vahA~ Akara kyA kara sakate haiM ?" citta maMtrI ne mahArAja kI bAta dhyAna se sunI kintu vaha catura vyakti thA / aba punaH prArthanA karate hue bolA - For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #119
106 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga mahArAja ! rAjA se Apako kyA apekSA hai ? zvetAmbikA nagarI meM prathama to maiM ApakA anuyAyI ziSya hU~, dUsare aura bhI aneka dhArmika vyakti haiN| hama saba ko to ApakI sevA kA lAbha mila skegaa| isake alAvA Apake padArpaNa se vaha anArya deza bhI Arya bana jaayegaa|" kezI svAmI ne taba uttara diyA-"ThIka hai dravya, kAla evaM bhAva kI anukUlatA hone para udhara Ane kA avasara dekheNge|" citta maMtrI ko kezI svAmI ke uttara se AzA ba~dha gaI aura unake hRdaya meM apAra prasannatA huI / lauTate samaya unhoMne mArga meM sabhI gA~voM ke vyaktiyoM ko batAyA ki saMbhavataH kezI svAmI idhara pdhaareNge| isa sUcanA ke sAtha hI unhoMne saMtoM ke Thaharane lAyaka sthAna ke viSaya meM, vizuddha AhAra evaM jala ke viSaya meM bhI samajhAyA ki saMta kisa prakAra AhAra-jala grahaNa karate haiM ? isI prakAra apane nagara ke bAhara bagIce ke vanapAla ko bhI sabhI prakAra kI hidAyateM dete hue AjJA dI ki 'apane ziSyoM sahita jaba mahArAja kezI svAmI padhAreM to mujhe turanta sUcanA denaa|' huA bhI aisA hI / mahArAja apane pA~ca sau ziSyoM ke samudAya sahita zrAvastI se zvetAmbikA nagara kI ora padhAre / mArga meM Aye hue sabhI grAmoM ko apanI caraNa-dhUli se pavitra karate hue tathA logoM ko kalyANakArI upadeza dete hue ve zvetAmbikA nagara ke bAhara bagIce meM Akara Thahare / vanapAlaka ne citta maMtrI ke AdezAnusAra saMtoM ko Thaharane kA prabandha kara diyA aura avilamba jAkara pradhAnajI ko svAmIjI mahArAja ke Ane kI sUcanA dii| citta maMtrI yaha sUcanA pAkara harSa ke mAre phUle na samAye aura zahara ke sabhI logoM se kahA "nagara ke bAhara mahAmuni kezI zramaNa apane pA~ca sau ziSyoM sahita padhAre haiM, ata: Apa saba loga unake darzana, sevA-bhakti evaM sadupadezoM kA lAbha leN| koI isa prakAra kA bhaya mata rakho ki hamAre mahArAja nAstika haiM, ataH hameM sajA deNge| maiM Apa sabake sAtha haiN|" maMtrI ke isa prakAra kahane para nagara ke logoM ke hRdayoM meM prasannatA kI lahara daur3a gaI aura saba pramudita mana se kezI svAmI ke darzana va upadezoM kA lAbha lene ke lie nissaMkoca jAne lge| para pradhAnajI ko to rAjA ko sudhArane kI ciMtA thI, ataH suyoga pAkara unhoMne svAmI jI mahArAja se prArthanA kI "bhagavan ! Apake yahA~ padhArane se logoM ko apAra prasannatA ho rahI hai aura sabhI yathAzakya lAbha uThA rahe haiM, kintu sabase bar3A lAbha to Apake anu For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #120
ihaloka moThA, paraloka koNe diThA 107 graha se tabhI ho sakegA jabaki hamAre mahArAja pradezI bodha prApta kreN| jisa deza kA rAjA dharmAtmA hotA hai usakI prajA bhI zIghra sudhara jAtI hai / ataeva kRpA karake Apa rAjA sAhaba ko upadeza sunAne kA avasara pradAna kreN|" kezI zramaNa bole - "bhAI ! upadeza denA to saMtoM kA kartavya hI hai, para isake lie cAra bAteM Avazyaka haiM : (1) rAjA hamAre upAzraya meM Ae ; (2) jahA~ hama Thahare haiM, vahA~ Akara pahu~ce (3) jaba munirAja AhAra ke lie nikaleM to vinaya pradarzita kare; aura (4) muni ko apane hAtha se kucha dAna kre| isa prakAra cAroM meM se aba batAo ki tumhAre rAjA kaunasA kArya kara sakate haiM ? gurudeva kI yaha bAta sunakara citta maMtrI kA ceharA udAsa ho gayA aura ve bar3e duHkha sahita bole "bhagavan ! apanI nAstikatA ke kAraNa mahArAja Apake upAzraya meM nahIM A sakate, Apake samIpa bagIce meM nahIM pahu~ca sakate, munirAja ko dekhakara vinaya bhI pradarzita nahIM kara sakate aura jabaki ve muni ko muni hI nahIM samajhate to phira apane hAthoM se dAna kisa prakAra deMge ?" "taba phira hama unheM upadeza kaise de sakate haiM, bhalA tumhIM batAo ?" svAmIjI kI yaha bAta sunakara pradhAna jI ko bar3I cintA evaM vyAkulatA huI ki kisa prakAra rAjA ko gurudeva ke samIpa lAyA jAya ? para ve eka rAjya ke maMtrI the ataH buddhimAna the| unhoMne rAjA ko mahArAja ke pAsa lAne kA koI aura upAya socanA prArambha kiyA tathA usake anusAra eka dina citta ne apane mahArAja pradezI se nivedana kiyA "hajUra ! kamboja deza se jo ghor3e najarAne meM Aye haiM, eka dina Apa svayaM hI unakI cAla dekhakara parIkSA kara liijiye|" " pradezI ne uttara diyA- "yaha to ThIka hai maMtrivara ! Apa jaba kaheM taba hama ghor3oM kI parIkSA ke lie cleNge|" ___maMtrI yahI to cAhatA thaa| usane progrAma banAyA aura eka dina prAtaHkAla kamboja se Aye hue uttama evaM pAnIdAra ghor3oM ko ratha meM jutavAkara rAjA pradezI ko ratha meM baiThakara calane kA anurodha kiyaa| pradezI saharSa ratha para baiThA aura citta maMtrI ne sArathI kA sthAna grahaNa kiyaa| ghor3e izArA pAte hI havA se bAteM karane lage aura rAjya se bahuta dUra nikala gye| rAjA unakI cAla Adi dekhakara bahuta prasanna huA kintu ghor3oM ke lagAtAra binA ruke daur3ate cale jAne se vaha kaSTa kA anubhava karane lagA / ataH bolA-"pradhAna jI ! ye kaise ghor3e For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #121
108 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga najarAne meM Aye haiM ? rukane kA nAma hI nahIM lete| aba jaldI lauTa calo, maiM parezAna ho gayA hU~ / " maMtrI ne ratha ko punaH rAjya kI ora mor3a diyA aura vahA~ se bhI sarapaTa lAte hue ThIka rAjya ke bagIce para ghor3oM ko rokate hue kahA - "mahArAja ! Apa bahuta thaka gaye haiM ataH apane bagIce meM kucha samaya vizrAma kara lIjiye, tatpazcAt hama mahala ko lauTa caleMge / " rAjA ne ise svIkAra kara liyA aura ratha se utarakara bagIce meM praveza kiyA / para vaha yaha dekhakara cauMka par3A ki bagIce meM bilakula sAmane hI koI sAdhu U~ce Asana para baiThe haiM tathA unakI prajA ke bahuta sAre vyakti sAmane baiThe hue saMta ke dvArA diyA gayA upadeza dattacitta hokara suna rahe haiM / rAjA ne turanta maMtrI se pUchA - "ye saMta kauna haiM aura kyA upadeza de rahe haiM ?" citta maMtrI mana meM bahuta prasanna thA / apane banAye hue progrAma ke anusAra vaha rAjA ko ThIka pravacana ke samaya kezI zramaNa ke yahA~ le AyA thA / yahI vaha cAhatA thA ki rAjA saMta kI pravacana sabhA ke samaya hI vahA~ pahu~ce aura unake hRdaya meM pravacana ke lie kautUhala jAgRta ho / huA bhI vahI / rAjA ne pUcha liyA- "ye kyA upadeza de rahe haiM / " maMtrI ne mana kI prasannatA ko mana meM hI chipAte hue zAMtabhAva se uttara diyA "maiM ThIka to batA nahIM sakatA mahArAja, para sunate haiM ki ye saMta bar3e mahAn evaM jJAnI hote haiM tathA loka-paraloka, puNya-pApa Adi ke viSaya meM batAte haiM tathA yaha bhI batAte haiM ki zarIra aura AtmA nizcaya hI bhinna-bhinna haiM / " "aisA kabhI nahIM ho sakatA," mahArAja ne kahA / " kyA patA huz2Ura ? para ye to aisA hI kahate haiM tathA isI bAta ko samajhAte haiM / " yaha sunakara rAjA ko kautUhala huA ki kisa prakAra ye sAdhu AtmA ko zarIra se alaga batAte haiM, ataH unhoMne kahA - "kyA maiM inase kucha prazna pUcha sakatA hU~ ?" aMdhe ko kyA cAhie ? do A~kheM / maMtrI yahI to cAhatA thA, ataH turanta bolA - "kyoM nahIM pUcha sakate, mahArAja ? avazya padhAriye / saMta to pratyeka samasyA kA samAdhAna karate hI haiM / " aisA kahakara vaha rAjA ko upadeza sthala para kezI muni ke samakSa le AyA / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #122
ihaloka mIThA, paraloka koNe viThA 106 rAjA munirAja ke sAmane to pahu~ca gayA, para ghamaMDa ke mAre binA namaskAra Adi kisI prakAra kA vinaya kiye, sIdhA prazna kara baiThA- "kyA Apa AtmA aura zarIra ko alaga mAnate haiM ?" baMdhuo, saMta kabhI Adara, sammAna yA namaskArAdi ke bhUkhe nahIM hote, kintu citta maMtrI kI prArthanA ke anusAra unheM rAjA ko rAste para lAnA thA, ataH apanI sahaja saumyatA evaM madhura muskAna ke sAtha bole___ "rAjana ! Apake praznoM kA maiM bhalI-bhA~ti uttara dUMgA, kintu prazna pUchane se pahale Apako dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki sajjana puruSa sadA ziSTAcAra kA pAlana karate haiM / Apa to eka deza ke rAjA haiM aura jAnate hI haiM ki agara Apake darabAra meM koI bhI Apake samakSa AtA hai to sarvaprathama Apako praNAma yA abhivAdana karake hI apanI bAta Apake sAmane rakhatA hai| phira yaha to 'dharmasabhA hai aura Apa eka saMta ke samakSa khar3e haiN| isa sthiti meM Apa svayaM soca sakate haiM ki prazna pUchane se pahale Apako kisa prakAra apane upayukta ziSTAcAra kA pAlana karanA cAhie ?" rAjA pradezI apanI bhUla ko samajha gayA aura yaha bhI samajha gayA ki mahArAja kI bAta yathArtha hai, kisI bhI vyakti ko ziSTAcAra kA ullaMghana nahIM karanA cAhie, phira maiM bhI to eka muni ke sAmane AyA hU~ aura apanI jijJAsAoM kA samAdhAna karanA cAhatA hU~, ataH namaskAra na karake maiMne galatI kI hai / ina vicAroM ke pariNAmasvarUpa rAjA ne kezI svAmI ko namaskAra kiyA aura kahA___ "mujhase vAstava meM bhUla huI mahArAja ! para kyA maiM aba Apake samIpa baiThakara kucha prazna kara sakatA hU~ ?" kezI zramaNa ne uttara diyA- "avazya kara sakate ho rAjan ! prasannatApUrvaka baiTho, bagIcA bhI to tumhArA hI hai, hama to thor3e samaya ke lie Thahare haiN|" pratyakSa meM to kezI zramaNa ne rAjA ko saharSa baiThane kI tathA prazna pUchane kI anumati dI hI, sAtha hI mana meM vicAra kiyA ki rAjA meM loka vyavahAra, maryAdA evaM vinaya kI bhAvanA abhI sarvathA marI nahIM hai aura prayatna karake samajhAne tathA upadeza sunane para yaha avazya hI sanmArga para A sakatA hai| upadeza ke ayogya kauna ? gautama kulaka grantha meM upadeza kise nahIM denA cAhie isa viSaya meM kahA gayA hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #123
110 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga aroi atyaM kahiye vilAvo, ____ asampahAre kahiye vilAvo / vikkhittacitte kahiye vilAvo, bahukusIse kahiye vilaavo|| zloka meM batAyA gayA hai ki cAra prakAra ke vyaktiyoM ko upadeza denA vilApa yA pralApa hai, arthAt aise vyaktiyoM ko upadeza nahIM denA cAhie, kyoMki vaha nirarthaka calA jAtA hai / aise vyaktiyoM meM prathama ve Ate haiM, jinakI upadeza sunane meM ruci hI nahIM hotii| aruci rakhane vAle vyaktiyoM ko upadeza denA bhaiMsa ke Age vINA bajAne ke samAna vyartha hotA hai / dUsarI taraha ke vyakti ve hote haiM jo thor3I-bahuta ruci aura kucha loka-vyavahAra ke kAraNa upadeza suna to lete haiM, kintu use grahaNa nahIM karate tathA isa kAna se sunakara usa kAna se nikAla dete haiM / aise vyaktiyoM ko upadeza denA bhI vyartha pralApa karanA hai / tIsare prakAra ke vyakti ve hote haiM, jinakA citta vikSipta hotA hai / kucha buddhi kI jar3atA, kucha saMskAroM kA abhAva evaM kucha mithyAbhrama aura saMdehoM ko citta meM rakhane vAle vikSipta logoM ko upadeza denA bhI vyartha tathA apanI zakti kA durupayoga karanA hotA hai / ve upadeza suna bhI leM to apanI sanaka ke kAraNa usakA kucha bhI lAbha nahIM uThA pAte / ___aba cauthe prakAra ke vyakti Ate haiM, jinake sAmane bhI upadeza denA vyartha hai / zloka meM kuziSyoM ko isa prakAra ke vyakti kahA gayA hai / kahate haiM-bahuta sAre ayogya ziSya ekatra ho jAya~, taba bhI guru kA upadeza denA cikane ghar3e para pAnI DAlane ke samAna ho jAtA hai / yadyapi kuziSya to eka bhI ho to vaha unake lie parezAnI aura upAdhi kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai agara vaise hI bahuta se hoM, taba to phira kahanA hI kyA hai ? una sabase mAthA-paccI karane meM hI guru kA samaya naSTa ho jAegA to ve apanI saMyama-sAdhanA kaba kareMge ? ...vinIta yA suyogya aura avinIta yA kuyogya ziSya ko zikSA athavA upadeza dene para guru kisa prakAra sukha-dukha kA anubhava karate haiM, isa viSaya meM 'zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra' meM eka bar3I sundara gAthA dRSTAMta sahita dI gaI hai ramae paMDie sAsaM, hayaM bhava vaahe| bAlaM sammai sAsaMto, galiyassaM va vAhae / -adhyayana 1, gAthA 37 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #124
ihaloka mIThA, paraloka koNe diThA 111 isa gAthA meM ghur3asavAra kA udAharaNa dete hue batAyA gayA hai ki-vinIta evaM buddhimAna ziSyoM ko zikSA detA huA guru usI prakAra Anandita hotA hai, jisa prakAra "bhaI hayaM' arthAt bhadra ghor3e para savArI karatA huA ghur3asavAra prasanna hotA hai| isake viparIta 'bAlaM' yAnI mUoM evaM avinItoM ko zikSA detA huA guru usI prakAra 'sammai' yAnI kaSTa pAtA hai, jisa prakAra 'galiyassaM' arthAt duSTa azva para savAra hone vAlA vyakti duHkhI hotA hai / to bandhuo, gAthA ke anusAra bhadra ghor3e ke samAna suziSya ko aura duSTa ghor3e ke samAna kuziSya ko samajhanA caahie| jo kuziSya hote haiM, ve na to svayaM hI guru ke dvArA jJAna hAsila kara pAte haiM aura na hI guru ko sukha pahuMcAte haiM, ulaTe du:kha kA kAraNa banate haiM / ___isalie sAdhu-puruSa upadeza yA jJAna-dAna dene se pahale lene vAlA yogya hai yA nahIM, isakA bhI vicAra karate haiM / kezI zramaNa bhI pradezI rAjA se saMkSipta vArtAlApa karake isa niSkarSa para pahuMce haiM ki rAjA meM buddhi, vinaya tathA zAlInatA kA sarvathA abhAva nahIM hai aura prayatna kiye jAne para tathA ThIka DhaMga se samajhAne para isake hRdaya meM chipe hue sadguNa pragaTa ho sakate haiN| __ AtmA anekAneka guNoM kI khAna hotI hai, para AvazyakatA usa khAna meM se sadguNarUpI ratnoM kI khoja kara unheM pahacAnane evaM bAhara lAne kI hotI hai| sacce guru bhI ziSya ke hRdaya meM chAye hue ajJAnarUpI andhakAra ko naSTa karake jJAnarUpI dIpaka prajvalita karate haiM, jisake prakAza meM sadguNarUpI ratna dikhAI dene lagate haiN| __ kezI svAmI bhI rAjA pradezI ke hRdaya meM samyakajJAna evaM viveka kI jyoti jalAne kA vicAra karate hue unheM apane samakSa baiThane tathA prazna pUchane kI AjJA pradAna karate haiN| aba rAjA kisa prakAra prazna kareMge, aura kisa prakAra mahAmuni unakA samAdhAna kareMge ? yaha agalI bAra batAyA jA sakegA, kyoMki Aja samaya ho cukA hai / OM zAMti ! For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #125
aparAdhI ko alpakAla ke lie bhI chuTakArA nahIM hotA dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! hamAre pravacanoM kA mUla viSaya to saMvara ke sattAvana bhedoM meM se ikattIsavA~ bheda 'darzana pariSaha' cala rahA hai aura use lekara bhagavAna ne pharamAyA hai ki bhikSu yaha cintana kabhI na kare ki-'paraloka nahIM hai|' bhagavAna kI yaha bAta kevala bhikSu yA sAdhu ke lie hI nahIM hai; apitu zrAvakoM ke lie bhI hai / kyoMki zrAvakoM kA aura sAdhuoM kA jIvana-lakSya eka hI hai aura vaha hai-Asrava kA tyAga karake saMvara kI ArAdhanA karate hue karmoM kI nirjarA kara mukti hAsila karanA / bhale hI sAdhu agara samyak prakAra se saMyama kA pAlana kare to kucha tIvra gati se mukti-patha para bar3ha sakatA hai aura zrAvaka pUrNatayA vratoM kA pAlana na kara pAne ke kAraNa dhImI gati se cale, para donoM kA mArga eka hI hai| hamArA itihAsa to aise kaI udAharaNa bhI batAtA hai, jinase mAlUma hotA hai ki aneka zrAvaka binA saMyama grahaNa karake bhI kevala jJAna kI prApti kara cuke the| ___isalie paraloka nahIM hai, aisA cintana na sAdhu ko karanA cAhie aura na zrAvaka ko| kyoMki jo bhI vyakti aisA vicAra karegA, vaha pApa se kabhI nahIM DaregA tathA apane jIvana ko durguNoM se yukta banAkara pApoM kA saMcaya kara legA tathA paraloka meM duHkhI bnegaa| kala maiMne Apako batAyA thA ki rAjA pradezI pUrNatayA nAstika thaa| vaha na paraloka ko mAnatA thA aura na hI AtmA kA koI astitva zarIra se bhinna samajhatA thA / ulaTe, logoM ke muMha se yaha sunakara ki AtmA zarIra se bhinna hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #126
aparAdhI ko alpakAla ke lie bhI chuTakArA nahIM hotA 113 aura zarIra ke naSTa ho jAne para vaha paraloka gamana karatI hai| rAjA pradezI prANiyoM ko mAra-mArakara unake zarIroM meM AtmA kI khoja karatA thA tathA use kisI ke bhI zarIra meM na pAkara AstikoM kA parihAsa kiyA karatA thaa| kintu pradezI rAjA kA citta nAmaka maMtrI jo ki kezI zramaNa ke darzana karake aura unakA upadeza sunakara nAstika se Astika ho gayA thA, vaha apane rAjA ko bhI dharma ke mArga para lAne ke lie kaTibaddha ho gayA / apane uddezya ko saphala karane ke lie usane zrAvastI meM virAjita kezI svAmI se apanI zvetAmbikA nagarI meM padhArane kA atyadhika Agraha kiyA aura unake padhArane para kamboja deza ke ghor3oM kI cAla dekhane ke bahAne se kisI prakAra rAjA ko kezI zramaNa kI pravacana-sabhA meM le gyaa| rAjA ne pahale to munirAja ko namaskAra hI nahIM kiyA aura AtmA ke viSaya meM sIdhA prazna pUchA / kintu munirAja ke yaha batAne para ki dharma-sabhA meM sarvaprathama kisa prakAra ziSTAcAra evaM vinaya rakhanA cAhie, vaha samajha gayA aura tatpazcAt kezI svAmI se baiThane kI AjJA lekara apanA prazna pUchane kI ijAjata cAhI / ijAjata saharSa mila gaI / Aja hameM yaha dekhanA hai ki rAjA ne kisa prakAra apanA prazna munirAja ke sAmane rakhA ? AtmA zarIra se bhinna kaise ? rAjA pradezI ne kezI zramaNa se prazna kiyA--"mahArAja ! Apa AtmA ko zarIra se alaga mAnate haiM, vaha kyoM ?" "isIlie ki vaha zarIra se alaga hI hotI hai| agara AtmA zarIra se alaga na hotI to zarIra kabhI cetanA rahita na hotaa| kintu hama dekhate haiM ki jaba taka AtmA zarIra meM vidyamAna rahatI hai tabhI taka vaha gati karatA hai aura usake alaga ho jAne para nizcetana ho jAtA hai|" kezI svAmI ne uttara diyaa| rAjA ne phira prazna kiyA-"Apake kathanAnusAra marane para AtmA zarIra se alaga ho jAtI hai to phira usakA kyA hotA hai ?" "rAjan ! AtmA zAzvata hai vaha samApta nahIM hotI yAnI maratI nahIM, para vyakti jaise karma karatA hai unake anusAra anya gatiyoM meM jAkara bhinna-bhinna dehoM ko dhAraNa karatI hai tathA karmAnusAra sukha yA dukha bhogatI hai / agara vyakti zubha-karma karatA hai to AtmA svarga meM devagati ke sukha prApta karatI hai aura agara vyakti jIvana meM pApa kara-karake azubha karmoM kA saMcaya kara letA hai to yaha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #127
114 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga deha chor3ane ke pazcAt usakI AtmA naraka meM jAkara ghora duHkha bhogatI hai| isake alAvA jo bhavya prANI apane samasta zubhAzubha-karmoM kA kSaya kara lete haiM, unakI AtmA pUrNatayA karma-mukta hokara mokSa prApta kara letI hai| mokSa meM jAne ke pazcAt AtmA ko phira janma-maraNa nahIM karanA par3atA kyoMki use zAzvata sukha kI prApti ho jAtI hai|" kezI zramaNa kI bAta sunakara pradezI ne apanA agalA prazna kiyA "mahArAja ! jaba Apa yaha mAnate haiM ki vyakti ke zubha karma karane para usakI AtmA svarga meM aura azubha karma karane para naraka meM jAtI hai, taba to mere dAdA jI jo ki dharma-karma kucha mAnate hI nahIM the aura kabhI paropakArAdi acche kArya nahIM karate the jinheM Apa puNya kA kAraNa kahate haiM, ve naraka meM gaye hoMge ?" "gaye hoMge kyA ? nizcaya hI naraka meM gaye haiN|" kezI svAmI ne avilamba uttara diyaa| __"para agara ve apane bure kAryoM ke kAraNa naraka meM gaye haiM to unhoMne kabhI Akara mujhe kyoM nahIM kahA ki "tuma anyAya, anIti yA anya pApakarma mata karanA anyathA merI taraha tumheM bhI ghora duHkha uThAne par3eMge / mere dAdAjI kA to maiM bar3A pyArA pautra thA / vaise bhI saMsAra meM dekhA jAtA hai ki ghara ke bujurga, jisa kArya se hAni hotI hai, use na karane kI baccoM ko sIkha avazya dete haiM, para kabhI dAdAjI ne Akara mujhe naraka aura usake du:khoM ke viSaya meM batAte hue yaha nahIM kahA / isalie maiM samajhatA hU~ ki ve naraka meM nahIM gaye haiM aura mere vicAra meM naraka to kahIM hai hI nhiiN|" rAjA kI yaha bAta sunakara kezI zramaNa manda-manda muskarAte hue bole"rAjan ! tumhArI paTarAnI sUryakAMtA hai na ?" "hA~ mahArAja !" rAjA kucha garvapUrvaka bolA / ve soca rahe the ki maiM kitanA prasiddha hU~ jo merI paTarAnI taka ke viSaya meM sabhI loga, yahA~ taka ki saMta-muni bhI jAnate haiM, para ve yaha nahIM jAnate the ki kezI svAmI cAra jJAna ke dhAraka haiM aura dUsare vyaktiyoM ke mana kI bAta bhI jAna lete haiN| isake alAvA saMta niDara hote haiM aura satya kahane se kabhI pIche nahIM haTate, cAhe koI unheM maraNAntaka kaSTa bhI kyoM na de ! aisA honA svAbhAvika bhI hai kyoMki mRtyu se unheM raMca mAtra bhI bhaya nahIM hotA / ve mauta kA kevala purAnA vastra kholakara nayA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #128
aparAdhI ko alpakAla ke lie bhI chuTakArA nahIM hotA 115 pahana lene jitanA hI mahattva samajhate haiM / arthAt purAnI deha chUTegI to naI mila jAyegI yahI bhAva unake mana meM rahatA hai / bhagavadgItA meM kahA bhI hai vAsAMsi jIrNAni yathA vihAya, navAni gRhNAti naro'parANi / tathA zarIrANi vihAya jIrNA - nyanyAni saMyAti navAni dehI // arthAt - jisa prakAra manuSya purAne vastroM ko tyAgakara dUsare naye vastroM ko dhAraNa karatA hai, usI prakAra jIvAtmA purAne zarIroM ko tyAgakara dUsare naye zarIroM ko prApta karatA hai / mRtyu ke prati aisI nirbhayatA hone para hI jJAnI puruSa usakI bhayaMkaratA para vijaya prApta kara sakatA hai tathA kAla rUpa zatru ke AkramaNa kA mukAbalA karane ke lie jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa evaM samabhAva rUpI sAdhanoM ke sAtha taiyAra rahatA hai / kintu jo vyakti apanI jindagI meM paraloka ke viSaya meM nahIM socatA tathA pApoM kA aTUTa bhaMDAra jamA kara letA hai vaha kabhI mRtyu ke samaya nirbhaya nahIM raha sakatA / mauta se bhaya kisako ? eka laghu kathA hai ki kisI narabhakSaka ne kuru deza ke rAjakumAra sutasoma ko pakar3a liyA aura use mArane kI taiyArI karane lagA / usa samaya usakI A~khoM meM A~sU A gaye / yaha dekhakara narabhakSaka aTTahAsa karatA huA bolA - "are vAha ! kSatriya kA beTA hokara bhI marane se Dara rahA hai ?" ye vyaMgAtmaka vacana sunakara rAjakumAra ne niDaratApUrvaka kahA - " maiM mRtyu se kadApi nahIM DaratA / mujhe kevala isa bAta kA duHkha hai ki maiMne eka brAhmaNa ko dAna dene kA vacana diyA thA aura use hI dene jA rahA thA, para tumhAre dvArA pakar3a lie jAne se merA vacana bhaMga ho jAegA aura brAhmaNa becArA abhAvagrasta banA rahegA / isalie agara tuma mujhe kucha samaya ke lie chor3a do to maiM apane vacanAnusAra brAhmaNa ko kucha dravya de AU~ / " narabhakSaka ne kahA - "mujhe bevakUpha samajhate ho ? eka bAra chor3a dene para to phira tumhArI chAyA bhI mujhe kabhI najara na AegI / " For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #129
Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga "maiM kSatriya rAjakumAra hU~ / kabhI vacana bhaMga nahIM kara sakatA / icchA ho to eka bAra parIkSA karake dekha lo / " 116 usa rAkSasa ko rAjakumAra ke dRr3ha vacana sunakara kucha Azcarya huA aura usane socA-"kyA harja hai ? eka bAra isakI parIkSA hI kara lU~ / kadAcita yaha lauTakara nahIM bhI AyA to merI kyA hAni ho jAegI ? isa vana meM loga bhUle-bhaTake Ate hI rahate haiM / eka ke badale cAra ko mAra DAlUMgA / " yaha vicAra kara usane rAjakumAra ko apanA kAma karake lauTa Ane taka ke lie chor3a diyA / kucha dina bAda usane dekhA ki kuru deza kA vahI rAjakumAra use khojatA huA usake sanmukha A khar3A huA hai| sAtha hI narabhakSI ne dekhA ki rAjakumAra kA ceharA usa dina ke samAna udAsa aura duHkhI nahIM hai; balki phUla ke samAna khilA huA hai aura usa para apAra tRpti tathA saMtuSTi ke cihna dikhAI de rahe haiM / Azcarya ke sAtha vaha pUcha baiThA " rAjakumAra ! mujhe tumhAre lauTane kI tanika bhI AzA nahIM thI / kyA tumheM mRtyu kA bhaya nahIM hai ? maiM to hamezA vyaktiyoM ko marate samaya rote- cIkhate hI dekhatA hU~ / " rAjakumAra apanI usI prasannatA aura zAMtipUrNa snigdhatA se bolA- "bhAI sacamuca hI maiM mRtyu se nahIM DaratA, kyoMki apane aba taka ke jIvana meM maiMne koI bhI duSkRtya nahIM kiyA hai, jisake kAraNa marane para paraloka meM kisI prakAra kA duHkha uThAnA pdd'e| aba taka kA sampUrNa jIvana maiMne saMyama evaM sadAcAra pUrvaka bitAyA hai, aisI sthiti meM bhalA marane se maiM kyoM DarU~gA ? mRtyu kA bhaya to kevala unhIM logoM ko hotA hai jo pApa-puNya evaM paraloka meM vizvAsa na rakhane ke kAraNa jIvana meM sadA pApAcaraNa karate haiM tathA krUratA ke kAraNa bhayaMkara se bhayaMkara kRtya karane meM bhI pIche nahIM haTate / pariNAma yahI hotA hai ki una vyaktiyoM ko marate samaya apane pApoM ke lie pazcAttApa to hotA hI hai, sAtha hI yaha bhaya banA rahatA hai ki jIvana bhara kiye hue pApoM ke kAraNa paraloka meM mujhe na jAne kaise ghora kaSTa bhogane par3eMge / " nara-hatyAre ne jaba rAjakumAra ke ye zabda sune to usakI A~kheM khula gaIM aura use mahasUsa hone lagA ki - 'maiMne to na jAne kitane logoM kI jAneM lI haiM tathA asaMkhya pApa saMcaya kara liye haiM / para aba bhI agara nahIM cetA to phira merI paraloka meM kyA dazA hogI ?" yaha vicAra Ate hI usane rAjakumAra ko anekAneka dhanyavAda dete hue use to chor3a hI diyA sAtha hI apane jIvana ko For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #130
aparAdhI ko alpakAla ke lie bhI chuTakArA nahIM hotA bhI badala DAlA tathA kiye hue pApoM ke lie ghora pazcAttApa karate hue tapa evaM tyAgamaya jIvana vyatIta karanA prArambha kara diyA / bandhuoM, mere kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki jo vyakti apane jIvana meM kukRtya nahIM karate tathA pApa kI chAyA bhI na par3a jAya isa Dara se apane mana, vacana evaM zarIra ko pUrNarUpa se apane kAbU meM rakhate hue deva, guru evaM dharma para zraddhA rakhate haiM, ve paraloka se nirbhaya rahate hue vItarAga ke vacanoM kA spaSTa evaM satya rUpa se svayaM to pAlana karate haiM, sAtha hI auroM ke samakSa bhI niDaratA pUrvaka yathArtha ko pragaTa kara dete haiM / aise sAdhu-puruSa kisI se Darate nahIM aura satya ko prakaTa karane ke lie kisI kA lihAja bhI nahIM karate / cAhe unake sAmane raMka ho yA rAjA / 117 kezI zramaNa bhI cAra jJAna ke dhAraka evaM saMyamaniSTha sAdhaka the / ataH unhoMne rAjA pradezI ko bodha dene ke lie unakI rAnI sUryakAntA kA udAharaNa dete hue nirbhayatApUrvaka kahA-- " rAjan ! agara kisI vyabhicArI vyakti ko tuma apanI paTarAnI ke sAtha kuzIla sevana karate hue dekha lo to kyA karoge ?" rAjA saMta kI yaha bAta sunakara ekadama cauMka par3A / kyA kisI deza ke rAjA se isa prakAra kI bAta kahane kA sAdhAraNa vyakti meM sAhasa ho sakatA hai ? nahIM, rAjA ke sAmane isa prakAra kI bAta kahanA to dUra, pUrI hone se pahale hI saMbhavataH usakA sira dhar3a se alaga kara diyA jaataa| para, sAdhu ko kisakA Dara ? unheM pradezI ko samajhAne ke lie isa prakAra kA udAharaNa denA Avazyaka thA ata: unhoMne diyA aura rAjA ne saMta se prabhAvita hote hue yahI uttara diyA "mahArAja, usa vyakti kA aura kyA kiyA jAegA ? use to kSaNamAtra IT bhI vilamba kiye binA mauta ke ghATa utArA jAegA / " "para bhAI ! agara vaha vyabhicArI vyakti tumase prArthanA karatA huA kahe'mahArAja ! maiM aparAdhI hU~ aura apanA aparAdha svIkAra karate hue usake lie sajA bhogane ko taiyAra hU~ / kintu Apa mujhe eka bAra chor3a dIjie tAki maiM apane sage-sambandhiyoM ko sAvadhAna karate hue kaha AU~ ki tuma loga mere jaisA duSkarma mata karanA kyoMki isI ke kAraNa merI phajIhata huI hai aura isakA mujhe daMDa bhoganA par3egA / ' to kyA tuma usa nIca vyakti ko kucha samaya ke lie chor3a doge ?" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #131
118 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga pradezI rAjA AvezapUrvaka bolA- "kabhI nahIM mahArAja ! maiM na to usakI eka bhI bAta sunUMgA aura na hI use eka kSaNa ke lie bhI kahIM jAne duuNgaa|" __ kezI zramaNa ne rAjA kI yaha bAta sunakara gambhIratApUrvaka kahA-"rAjan ! tumhAre dAdAjI ke sAtha bhI yahI huA hai| unhoMne apane jIvana meM jo ghora pApa kiye haiM, unake phalasvarUpa yamadUtoM ne unheM apane phande meM jakar3a rakhA hai| tumhAre dAdAjI bahuta cAhate haiM ki tumheM yahA~ Akara naraka ke viSaya meM aura vahA~ milane vAle ghora duHkhoM ke viSaya meM batAyeM tathA tumheM bhI azubha kAryoM ko na karane kI preraNA deM, kintu unheM yamadUta usI prakAra nahIM chor3ate, jisa prakAra tuma apane aparAdhI ko chor3anA nahIM cAhate aura kahate ho ki pApI ko chor3A kaise jA sakatA hai ? to eka pApa karane vAle ke lie bhI jaba tuma isa prakAra ke vicAra rakhate ho aura kSaNa bhara ke lie bhI chuTakArA denA nahIM cAhate, phira tumhAre dAdAjI ne to jIvana bhara meM asaMkhya pApa kiye haiM aura isa kAraNa tumhIM batAo ki yamadUta unheM tumhAre pAsa Ane kI ijAjata kaise de sakate haiM ? cAhate hue bhI ve A nahIM sakate, aura nahIM Aye haiN| isalie naraka nahIM hai yaha tuma kaise mAnate ho ?" vastutaH kezI zramaNa kA kathana yathArtha hai aura usa para pratyeka vyakti ko vicAra karanA caahie| kyoMki svarga, naraka athavA paraloka ke viSaya meM sandeha karane vAloM kI Aja bhI kamI nahIM hai| aneka vyakti to hama se Akara prazna kara baiThate haiM-"mahArAja ! kauna jAne paraloka hai yA nahIM aura svarga yA naraka kahIM haiM, isa para kaise vizvAsa kiyA jAya ? kyoMki kabhI bhI to koI jIva svarga se yA naraka se Akara unake viSaya meM hameM nahIM batAte / " aura to kyA acche-acche sAdhakoM ke mana meM bhI kabhI-kabhI aisI bhAvanA Aye binA nahIM rahatI ki zAstroM meM jambU kSetra Adi jina aneka sthAnoM ke varNana haiM, ve kSetra kahA~ haiM, aura kauna jAne haiM yA nahIM ? para bandhuo ! abhI kala hI maiMne Apako batAyA thA ki agara pUrva janma aura pUrva karma nahIM hote to paMcabhUtoM se nirmita sabhI jIva samAna hote / koI amIra aura koI garIba nahIM hotA, koI pA~coM indriyoM se paripUrNa saundarya kA dhanI aura koI apaMga yA apAhija nahIM hotA tathA koI pazu, pakSI, kITa, pataMga yA hAthI jaisA vizAlakAya aura koI suI kI noMka ke samAna sUkSma AkAra vAlA nahIM hotA / sabase bar3I bAta to yahI hai ki sabhI eka sarIkhe manuSya hI hote / pazu Adi anya anekAneka prakAra ke prANI kyoM hote ? jagata meM ina vibhinnatAoM ko dekhakara bhI to hameM vizvAsa karanA cAhie For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #132
aparAdhI ko alpakAla ke lie bhI chuTakArA nahIM hotA 116 ki zubhakarmoM ke kAraNa hI AtmA isa loka meM manuSya zarIra, pA~coM indriyA~ paripUrNa, ucca kula, ucca gotra evaM AryakSetra meM janma letI hai| ataH isa janma meM bhI uttama karma karake puNya saMcaya karanA caahie| agara hama aisA nahIM karate haiM to nizcaya hI paraloka meM hamArI AtmA ko azubha karmoM ke bojha ko hI lAde hue jAnA par3egA aura usake pariNAmasvarUpa nAnA duHkhoM kA anubhava karanA hogaa| Azaya yahI hai ki manuSya gati pAkara vyakti ko use nirarthaka nahIM jAne denA cAhie anyathA yaha sundara suyoga punaH kaba milegA aura milegA bhI yA nahIM, kucha kahA nahIM jA sktaa| eka kavi ne darzana yA zraddhArahita jIva ko sambodhita karate hue kahA hai hIre jaisI jiMdagAnI kho rahA hai kyoM ? bure pApa ke bIja jo haiM, bo rahA hai kyoM ? kavi ne kahA hai- "are bhAI ! isa hIre ke sadRza bahumUlya jIvana ko vyartha hI kyoM ga~vA rahA hai ? zraddhA ke abhAva meM tU sadA azubha evaM kukarma hI karatA rahatA hai / para, jAnatA nahIM hai ki ye saba kukarma pApa ke jaharIle bIja haiM jo panapa jAne para AtmA ko anantakAla taka kaSTa pahu~cAte rheNge| sarpa yA bicchU kA jahara to yadi adhika se adhika hAni pahu~cAe to kevala eka hI bAra ke jIvana meM kaSTa pahu~cAtA hai yA use naSTa bhI kara sakatA hai| kintu pApoM kA jahara to AtmA ko na jAne kitane janmoM taka kaSTa pahu~cAtA rahatA hai / isalie pApoM ke jahara ko sarpa Adi ke jahara se bhI mahA bhayaMkara samajha kara usase dUra rahanA caahie| Aja vyakti ko eka mAlA bhI pratidina pherane ke liye kahA jAya to vaha kaha detA hai-'mujhe samaya nahIM miltaa|' aura itanA hI nahIM, vaha bar3I nizcitatApUrvaka kahatA hai-"mujhase dharma nahIM hotA hai, para maiM pApa bhI nahIM karatA huuN|" pApakarmoM kA Agamana aise vyaktiyoM se pUchA jAya ki pApa kyA kisI paMcendriya kI hatyA kara dene ko hI kahate haiM ? are bhAI ! pApa karma to raja-kaNa ke samAna itanI sUkSmatA se Akara AtmA se cipakate jAte haiM, jinakA aMdAjA bhI nahIM lagAyA jA sktaa| mana kI bhAvanAoM kA jisa prakAra kSaNa-kSaNa meM parivartana hotA hai, usI prakAra Asrava bhI hotA calA jAtA hai / tanika-sI kisI ke prati ISryA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #133
Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga yA dveSa kI bhAvanA huI, karma ba~dha gaye, thor3A bhI apane dhana-jana kA ahaMkAra mana meM AyA ki karma ba~dhate cale, vyApAra meM thor3A bhI jhUTha bolA, dhokhA diyA yA choTI-sI vastu ke lie beImAnI kI aura pApa karma cupake se A gaye jinakA Apako patA bhI nahIM calA / patA cale bhI kaise ? ve sUcanA dekara yA Dhola bajAkara to Ate nahIM, ve to coroM kI apekSA bhI adhika sAvadhAnIpUrvaka aura adRzya rUpa se Ate haiM tathA AtmA para car3hate cale jAte haiM / isa para bhI bhole vyakti unake Agamana se anajAna rahakara kahate haiM - 'hama pApa nahIM karate / ' baMdhuo, Apa jAnate haiM ki bAlaka viSa kI pahacAna nahIM kara sakatA ataH agara use viSa kI DalI de dI jAya aura vaha apanI ajJAnatA ke kAraNa use khA le, to kyA vaha maregA nahIM ? avazya maregA / isI prakAra pApoM kI bArIkI ko na samajhane vAlA vyakti unheM AtmA para AcchAdita hote hue apanI ajJAnatA ke kAraNa na dekha pAe, to bhI una sabakA phala to bhoganA hI par3egA / isIliye Avazyaka hai ki puNya aura pApa ke bheda ko samajhA jAya tathA pApoM kA sUkSmatA se jJAna karake unase bacA jAya / pApoM ke upArjana meM ajJAnapane kA bahAnA nahIM cala sakatA, jisa prakAra ajJAnapane se khAyA viSa mRtyu ko nahIM roka paataa| Age kahA hai 120 tUne kitanI cInI khAI, kitanI khA gayA miThAI, phira bhI jIbha se tU bhAI, jahara bilo rahA hai kyoM ? padya meM bar3A manoraMjaka dRSTAMta diyA hai| kahA hai- 'tUne jIvana meM kucha sera yA kucha mana hI nahIM varan aba taka to na jAne kitanI zakkara aura miThAI khAI hogI, para kyA itanA mIThA khAne para bhI terI jabAna para thor3I bhI miThAsa nahIM AI ? jaba bhI bolatA hai, mAno viSa hI ugalatA hai / ' Start kA yahI jahara to nAnA prakAra ke jhagar3oM kA kAraNa banatA hai tathA bhayAnaka saMgharSoM ko janma detA hai / isalie sabhI mata-matAntara aura dharma-grantha madhura bhASaNa para jora dete haiM tathA kaTu vacanoM ke dvArA kisI bhI prANI kA mana dukhAne ko pApa mAnate haiM / jo vivekI aura buddhimAna puruSa hotA hai vaha prathama to anAvazyaka vacanoM kA prayoga hI nahIM karatA, Avazyaka hone para hI bolatA hai, kintu jaba bhI bolatA hai aisI vANI kA prayoga karatA hai jise suna - kara zrotAko tanika bhI kheda na ho, apamAna mahasUsa na ho aura tiraskAra kA bhI AbhAsa na ho sake / Part ka prakAra kI kasauTI bhI hai, jisa para kase hue vyakti ke vyaktitva For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #134
aparAdhI ko alpakAla ke lie bhI chuTakArA nahIM hotA 121 kI, mahAnatA kI tathA kulInatA aura akulInatA kI parIkSA hotI hai / eka zloka meM kahA gayA hai-- na jArajAtasya lalATa gam, kula prasUte na ca pANipadmam / yadA yadA muJcati vAkyabANaM, tadA tadA tasya kulapramANam // arthAt -- jo akulIna vyakti hotA hai usake sira para sIMga nahIM hote aura uccakulIna ke hAtha meM kamala puSpa nahIM rahate / yAnI uttama aura adhama kula ke vyaktiyoM kI AkRti meM to tanika bhI antara nahIM hotA; kintu jaba ve bolate haiM taba patA cala jAtA hai ki inameM se kauna ucca kula meM janma lene vAlA saMskArazIla vyakti hai aura kauna nimna kula meM utpanna hone vAlA mUrkha / isa pahacAna ke alAvA aura bhI jo sabase bar3I bAta hai, vaha yaha hai ki madhura bolane vAle ke sabhI mitra evaM hitaiSI bana jAte haiM tathA kaTu-bhASI nirarthaka hI anekoM ko apanA zatru banA letA hai / urdU ke eka kavi ne bhI yahI kahA hai gaira apane hoMge zIrIM ho gara apanI javAM / dosta ho jAte haiM duzmana, talakha ho jisakI javAM // to baMdhuo, isIliye kavi kaTu-bhASI vyakti kI bhartsanA karate hue kahatA hai ki-- " tUne jIvana meM aba taka na jAne kitanI cInI aura miThAiyA~ apanI jabAna para rakhakara udara meM pahu~cAI hai, para phira bhI isameM miThAsa na lAkara duHkhadAyI evaM jaharIle zabdoM kA prayoga kyoM karatA hai ?" acchI aura burI bhI kahate haiM ki hakIma lukamAna bar3A vidvAna evaM AdhyAtmika pravRtti kA puruSa thA / eka bAra vaha eka rAjA kA ilAja kara rahA thaa| rAjA svayaM bhI bar3A sarala thA / ataH vaha lukamAna se davA pI letA thA aura kabhI-kabhI AdhyAtmika viSayoM para vArtAlApa bhI kiyA karatA thA / eka dina rAjA ne lukamAna se kautUhalavaza pUcha liyA- " hakIma jI ! hamAre zarIra meM sabase burA aura sabase acchA aMga kauna-sA hai ?" lukamAna ne chUTate hI uttara diyA - " jihvA / " For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #135
Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga rAjA ha~sa par3e aura bole - " vAha ! jIbha se ApakI auSadhi khAtA hU~, isIliye vaha acchI hai aura na khAU~ to burI ho jAegI ?" 122 lukamAna bhI muskarAte hue bole - " nahIM mahArAja ! auSadhi jIbha para rakhI jAtI hai isalie hI vaha acchI aura burI nahIM hai / apitu zreSTha isaliye hai ki isake dvArA hama saMsAra ke vyaktiyoM ko sAntvanA pradAna kara sakate haiM, tathA satya rUpI amRta kA pAna bhI karA sakate haiM, aura burI vaha taba ho jAtI hai, jabaki isake dvArA sunane vAle vyaktiyoM kA hRdaya dukhatA hai yA ki satya evaM mithyA kA viSa logoM meM phailAyA jAtA hai / kisI ne ThIka hI kahA hai jihvA meM amRta base, viSa bhI tisake pAsa / ika bole to lAkha le, eke lAkha - vinAsa // vastutaH vANI se hI manuSya sammAna aura prema kA pAtra banatA hai tathA vANI se hI apamAna evaM tiraskAra kA bhAjana bana jAtA hai / aba hama kavitA ke Age kA padya lete haiM, vaha isa prakAra haitUne manoM dUdha pI DAlA, tUne dahI manoM khA DAlA, phira bhI mana terA maTiyAlA, kAlA ho rahA hai kyoM ? kavi kA kathana hai-- "are bhAI tUne manoM zakkara aura miThAI khAI para terI jabAna para jisa prakAra tanika bhI miThAsa nahIM AI, usI prakAra manoM dUdha aura dahI kA sevana karane para bhI terA mana ujalA nahIM ho pAyA aisA kyoM ?" vAstava meM hI jisake hRdaya meM kaSAyabhAva bane rahate haiM, usakA hRdaya kAlA rahatA hai / jaba taka vyakti kA mana malina bhAvanAoM se bharA hai, nAnA prakAra kI kAmanAoM se vyAkula hai tathA lAlasAoM kI apUrNatA se pIr3ita hai, vaha kabhI bhI saMvara yA sAdhanA kI zubhratA ko grahaNa nahIM kara pAtA / aise vyakti ke mana meM kSudra se kSudra ghaTanA bhI krodha kA saMcAra kara detI hai, atyadhika dhana prApti ke pazcAt bhI lobha kA bhUta ghara kiye rahatA hai, apane dhana, jana, vidyA, buddhi evaM prabhutva kA mada bharA rahatA hai tathA parAI unnati dekhakara IrSyA se kAlA ho jAtA hai / pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki AtmA kI ujjvalatA evaM pavitratA naSTa ho jAtI hai tathA paraloka mahAn duHkhadAyI bana jAtA hai / 'zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra' meM kaSAyoM ke viSaya meM kahA bhI hai- For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #136
aparAdhI ko alpakAla ke lie bhI chuTakArA nahIM hotA ahe vayai koheNaM, mANeNaM ahamA gaI / mAyA gaI DigghAo, lobhAo duhao bhayaM // arthAt -- krodha se AtmA nIce giratI hai / mAna se adhama gati ko prApta karatI hai / mAyA se sadgati kA mArga avaruddha ho jAtA hai aura lobha se to ihaloka aura paraloka donoM meM hI kaSToM kA bhaya paidA ho jAtA hai / 123 - adhyayana hai, gAthA 54 isIliye kavi ne kahA hai ki manoM dUdha aura dahI ko grahaNa karake bhI tere mana meM unakI ujjvalatA kyoM nahIM AI ? arthAt mana kaSAyoM se kAlA hI kyoM banA raha gayA, usameM vairAgya evaM AdhyAtmikatA kI pavitratA aura zubhratA kyoM nahIM AI ? aura isa kAle hRdaya ko lekara bhalA tU kaise apanI AtmA kA bhalA kara sakegA yA auroM kA bhI kucha upakAra karane yogya banegA ? Age kahA hai tU ne ghI bhI kAphI khAyA, lekina dila cikanA na banAyA, kara-kara hiMsA pApa kamAyA, aba phira ro rahA hai kyoM ? hamAre dharma meM ahiMsA kA mahattva anya sabhI dharma- kriyAoM se sarvopari batAyA gayA hai / Apa loga sadA nAre bhI lagAte haiM - 'ahiMsA paramo dharmaH / ' lekina kitane vyakti ahiMsA ko jIvana meM utArate haiM tathA usakA pAlana karate haiM ? bahuta kama / kavi ne isIliye mAnava se kahA hai - " tUne jIvana bhara ghI khAyA hai jo ki ati svAdiSTa aura cikanA hotA hai / kintu use khAkara bhI terA dila cikanA yAnI narama kyoM nahIM ho pAyA ?" hama jAnate haiM ki zarIra kI UparI tvacA agara rUkhI ho to use narama karane ke liye hatheliyoM meM thor3A sA ghI lekara camar3I para mala dete haiM aura usase camar3I bahuta narama ho jAtI hai / para udara meM manoM ghI khA DAlane para bhI hRdaya rUkhA kyoM raha jAtA hai ? rUkhe aura hiMsaka svabhAva vAle vyakti ke dila meM anya prANiyoM ke prati tanika bhI dayA, karuNA yA mamatA kI bhAvanA nahIM rahatI / pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki vaha zarIra se hiMsA karatA hai, usase agara baca jAtA hai to vacana se kaTu zabdoM kA prayoga karake auroM kA hRdaya tor3atA hai tathA usakA maukA na Ae to mana se hI anya vyaktiyoM kA azubha ciMtana karatA huA hiMsA kA bhAgI banatA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #137
124 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga rAjA pradezI kA dRSTAMta Apake sAmane rakhA jA rahA hai ki vaha kevala AtmA ko dekhane ke lie hI prANiyoM kI hatyA karatA rahatA thA tathA nissaMkoca jIvoM kA vadha kiyA karatA thA / agara usake hRdaya meM prema, karuNA evaM dayA kI bhAvanA hotI to vaha khela-khela meM hI niraparAdha prANiyoM ko isa prakAra nahIM mAra sakatA thA, jisa prakAra abodha bAlaka miTTI ke khilaunoM ko sahaja hI tor3a diyA karate haiN| Aja kI adhikAMza janatA bhI isa lolupatA ke kAraNa aMDe, machalI evaM anya pazuoM ke mAMsa ko sahaja hI udarastha kara jAtI hai| una vyaktiyoM ke diloM meM anya prANiyoM ke duHkha aura darda kA anubhava karane kI bhAvanA hI nahIM aatii| ve kabhI nahIM socate ki hamAre isa bhojya-padArtha ke lie kisa prakAra nirIha prANiyoM ko lAkha bilabilAne para bhI jabarana mauta ke ghATa utArA jAtA hai| tArIpha to yaha hai ki ve hI vyakti agara paira meM kA~TA cubha jAya yA cAkU-sarauMte se u~galI kaTa jAya to bar3e kaSTa kA anubhava karate haiM, para yaha vicAra nahIM kara sakate ki niraparAdha prANiyoM kA galA kaTane para unheM kitanI vedanA hotI hogI / jo aisA vicAra karate haiM, ve svapna meM bhI mAMsa-bhakSaNa kI kAmanA nahIM krte| jArja barnArDa zaoN aura pArTI ___ kahate haiM ki eka bAra mahAn sAhityakAra 'barnArDa zaoN' kisI vizAla pArTI meM nimantrita kiye gaye / samaya para ve vahA~ pahu~ce, kintu jaba unake sAmane khAdya padArthoM kI pleTeM AI to ve stabdha raha gaye aura unhoMne apanA hAtha khAne ke lie bar3hAyA hI nhiiN| khAnA prArambha huA aura sabhI vyaktiyoM ne bar3e cAva se hAtha mAranA zurU kiyaa| kintu jaba kucha logoM kI dRSTi barnArDa zaoN para par3I aura unhoMne dekhA ki ve cupacApa baiThe hue haiM, khAdya-padArthoM kI ora najara bhI nahIM DAla rahe haiM to unase bar3e sammAnapUrvaka pUchA gayA___"yaha kyA ? Apa to bhojana kara hI nahIM rahe haiM isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? parosane vAloM se koI bhUla ho gaI hai ?" duHkhI 'zaoN' ne bar3I kaThinAI se uttara diyA-"parosane vAloM se to koI bhUla nahIM huI hai, para maiM khA isalie nahIM rahA hU~ ki merA to peTa hai, kabristAna nhiiN|" loga samajha gaye ki barnArDa zaoN mA~sa se nirmita padArthoM ko dekhakara du:khI ho For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #138
aparAdhI ko alpakAla ke lie bhI chuTakArA nahIM hotA 125 1 rahe haiM / pArTI meM upasthita sabhI anya logoM ko apane mAMsa bhakSaNa para bar3I lajjA mahasUsa huI / ki svayaM sukha kA bhI prakAra se duHkha kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki pratyeka prANI ko jo anubhava karanA cAhatA hai, kisI bhI anya prANI ko kisI nahIM denA caahie| na use kisI kI hatyA karanI cAhiye, na kisI ko baMdhana meM rakhanA cAhiye, na mAra-pITa karanI cAhiye aura na hI kaTu zabdoM ke dvArA athavA mana se bhI kisI kA ahita na karanA yA socanA caahiye| dUsare ke mana ko dukhAne vAlI pratyeka kriyA hiMsA hai ataH usase bacane kA prayatna karanA cAhiye / dharmazAstra meM kahA bhI hai savve pANA, savve bhUyA, savve jIvA, savve sattA, na haMtavvA, na ajjAveyavvA, na parighetavvA, na pariyAveyavvA na uddaveyavvA / itthaM vijANaha natthittha doso AriyavayaNameyaM / - AcArAMga sUtra 1 | 4|2 arthAt - kisI bhI prANI, kisI bhI bhUta, kisI bhI jIva aura kisI bhI satva ko na mAranA cAhiye, na una para anucita zAsana karanA cAhiye, na parAdhIna banAnA cAhiye, na kisI prakAra kA paritApa denA cAhiye aura na hI kisI prakAra kA upadrava karake unheM satAnA cAhiye / aise ahiMsA dharma meM kisI taraha kA doSa nahIM hai, yaha sadA dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhiye | ahiMsA eka mahAn aura Arya siddhAnta hai / isake alAvA dhyAna meM rakhane kI bAta to yaha hai ki anya bhI koI dharma hiMsA kI preraNA nahIM detA apitu samasta dharma ahiMsA para hI jora dete haiM / hindU dharma to hiMsA ko mahA pApa mAnate hI haiM, islAma dharma kA kurAna bhI hiMsA ko tyAjya batAte hue kahatA hai vallAho lA muhabbula jAlamIna / - sUrata AAla imarAna, 6-3 alAinajjAlamIna kI ajAbina mukIma / For Personal & Private Use Only -sUrata sUrA, 5-2

Page #139
126 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga dekho baMdhu o, jina musalamAnoM ko Apa hiMsA-priya kahate haiM aura jinake dharma ko napharata kI nigAha se dekhate haiM unhIM kA dharmagrantha kurAna' kahatA hai .. "allAha jAlimoM se kabhI prema nahIM kara sakatA / yAda rakho ki atyAcArI vyakti sadA kaSTa sahana kreNge|" __ atyAcAra kI bhartsanA karate hue yathArtha-spaSTa aura sacce zabdoM meM muslima dharma bhI hiMsA aura hiMsaka ko tAr3ita karate hue yahI kaha rahA hai ki atyAcArI sadA kaSTa sahana kareMge, yAnI unakI AtmA kevala isa loka yA isa janma meM hI nahIM, varan paraloka meM bhI aneka janmoM taka hiMsA ke mahApApoM kA pariNAma bhogegI aura ghora kaSToM kA anubhava kregii| isalie pratyeka AtmArthI vyakti ko mana, vacana evaM zarIra, ina tInoM ke dvArA hiMsA se bacanA caahie| ina tInoM yogoM ke dvArA huI hiMsA bhI pApa hai aura aviveka yA pramAdavaza ho jAne vAlI hiMsA bhI pApa karmoM kA baMdhana avazya karatI hai / ataH mumukSu ko bar3I sAvadhAnI evaM bArIkI se hiMsA ke kAryoM se, bhAvanAoM se aura pramAda se dUra rahane kA prayAsa karanA cAhie / anyathA bhale hI vyakti apane mana ko saMtuSTa kare ki maiMne hiMsA nahIM kI hai, para hiMsA kA pApa usakI AtmA ko usake anajAna meM bhI AcchAdita kara legaa| isa viSaya meM do gAthAe~ haiM / unheM Apake sAmane rakhatA hU~ : jo ya pamatto pariso, tassa ya jogaM paDucca je sttaa| vAvajjate niyamA, tesi so hisao hoi|| je vi na vAvajjaMto niyamA tesipi hiMsao sou / savajjo upayogeNaM savvabhAveNa so jamhA // -zrodhaniyukti 752-53 arthAt--jo pramatta yA pramAdI vyakti hai, usakI kisI bhI ceSTA se jo prANI marate haiM una sabakA hiMsaka to vaha vyakti hotA hI hai, kintu jo prANI nahIM marate haiM unakA hiMsaka bhI vaha pramatta vyakti hotA hai kyoMki vaha antara meM to sarvatobhAvena hiMsAvRtti ke kAraNa sAvadha hai-pApAtmA hai| __kahane kA Azaya yahI hai ki pratyeka pApa aura yahA~ jaisA ki hama kaha rahe haiM hiMsA kA pApa bhI bar3e sUkSma tarIke se AtmA ko jakar3atA hai / ataH bar3I sAvadhAnI se usase dUra rahanA cAhie tathA apane mana, vacana, karma evaM pramAda For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #140
aparAdhI ko alpakAla ke lie bhI chuTakArA nahIM hotA 127 Adi ke rahasyoM ko pUrNatayA samajha kara pApa-mukta rahane kA prayatna karanA caahie| kavi ne aMta meM kahA hai - taja de bAtoM kI saphAI, taja de hAthoM kI saphAI, karale aMdara kI saphAI, dhana muni so rahA hai kyoM? dhana muni kaha rahe haiM- "bhAI ! sau bAta kI bAta sirpha eka hI hai ki tU apane aMtara kI saphAI karale aura vaha tabhI ho sakegI jabaki apanI bAtoM kI aura hAthoM kI saphAI ko chor3a degaa|" . aneka vyakti apane Apako dharmaparAyaNa sAbita karane ke lie nAnA prakAra ke tarka-vitarka logoM ke sAmane rakhate haiM / para ve yaha nahIM socate ki bAtoM ke bhulAve meM loga bhale hI A jAyeM para karma kabhI nahIM Ate / darpaNa ke samakSa khar3e hone para vyakti kI AkRti pUrNatayA spaSTa dikhAI de jAtI hai aura usake lie phira kisI bhI prakAra ke tarka karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI ki- "merA ceharA aisA nahIM vaisA hai yA A~kha-nAka isa taraha ke nahIM apitu kucha aura taraha ke haiN|" isI prakAra pApa bhI jaba mana, vacana, zarIra Adi se hote haiM, taba darpaNa meM pratibhAsita cehare ke samAna ThIka vaise hI karma-baMdhana hote cale jAte haiM / unake viSaya meM kisI ke lAkha prakAra se samajhAne para aura kutarka karane para bhI koI lAbha nahIM hotaa| bhale hI manuSya bhinna-bhinna prakAra se apane Apako samajhA le aura dUsaroM ko bhI apanI lacchedAra bAtoM se bhulAve meM DAla de, kintu karma kisI ke bahakAne meM nahIM Ate aura apanA kArya kiye jAte haiN| isalie javAna se saphAI dene se koI lAbha nahIM hai / ata: isa nirarthaka kArya kA tyAga kara denA caahie| dUsarI bAta hAtha kI saphAI kI hai / loga vyApAra karate haiM aura koI vastu taulate samaya takhar3I (tarAjU) kI DaMDI ko hAtha ke izAre se idhara-udhara karate hue cIja kama tola dete haiM / kapar3e ke vyApArI gaja se kapar3e kA nApa karate samaya jaldI-jaldI hAtha calAkara do-cAra iMca kapar3A kama de dete haiN| __ kintu isase kyA lAbha honA hai ? kharIdadAra kI A~khoM meM bhale hI hAtha kI saphAI meM catura vyApArI dhUla jhoMka de, kintu karmoM kI painI A~khoM se vaha nahIM baca sakatA / ve to vyApArI ke binA jAne hI pApa ke khAte meM jyoM kI tyoM darja ho jaaeNge| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #141
128 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga ___ isalie ina saba dhokhA dene vAlI saphAiyoM ko chor3akara kevala antara kI saphAI kA dhyAna rakho, yahI kavi ne preraNA dI hai / sAtha hI yaha bhI kahA hai ki pramAda rUpI nidrA meM bhI mata par3e raho aura sajaga rahakara isa kSaNika kintu durlabha jIvana kA lAbha uThAne ke lie Atma sAdhanA karo / aisA karane para hI apane mukti jaise uccatama lakSya kI prApti kara sakoge / anyathA logoM ko bhulAve meM DAla kara isa loka meM jhUThe yaza aura sukha kI prApti kara bhI loge to kyA huA ? Akhira to paraloka meM jAnA par3egA aura vahA~ phira tumhArI bAtoM kI yA hAthoM kI saphAI kyA kAma AegI ? ___to baMdhuo, prasaMgavaza eka kavitA ke AdhAra para kucha Atmonnati kI bAteM Apake sAmane rakhI haiM / aba kala batAyA jAegA ki rAjA pradezI aura kezI zramaNa meM Age kisa prakAra kA praznottara hogA ? om zAMti / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #142
saccI gavAhI kisakI ? dharmapremI baMdhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! hamArA viSaya 'darzana pariSaha' cala rahA hai / isa pariSaha para vijaya prApta karane ke lie bhagavAna ne Adeza diyA hai ki koI tapasvI apanI tapazcaryA ke phalasvarUpa agara kisI prakAra kI siddhi prApta nahIM kara pAe, to bhI mana meM azraddhA lAte hue yaha cintana kabhI na kare ki "maiMne itane kAla taka vyartha tapasyA karake dhokhA khAyA hai aura paraloka meM sukha-prApti hogI aisA mAnakara zarIra ko kaSTa diyA hai / paraloka to hai hI nahIM ata: merA tyAga aura tapa nirarthaka gyaa|" dikhAI na dene se kisI vastu kA astitva nahIM miTatA saMskRta ke eka zloka meM kahA gayA hai : atidUrAt sAnidhyAt indriyAghAta mno'nvsthaanaat| . kahate haiM ki cAra kAraNoM se vastu dikhAI nahIM bhI detI hai, kintu vaha lopa nahIM ho jAtI yAnI usake viSaya meM yaha kadApi nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki usakA astitva hai hI nhiiN| zloka ke isa caraNa meM batAyA gayA hai ki vastu ke dikhAI na dene kA prathama kAraNa haiM usakA bahuta dUra honA / yaha koI bar3I gUr3ha yA gaMbhIra bAta nahIM hai / sahaja hI sabakI samajha meM A sakatI hai ki dUra hone para hameM vastu nahIM dikhtii| udAharaNasvarUpa himAlaya parvata kI coTI kyA Apako dikhAI detI hai ? nahIM; isI prakAra samudra ke eka kinAre para khar3e hokara bhI Apa usakA dUsarA kinArA nahIM dekha pAte / to kyA himAlaya kI coTI yA samudra kA dUsarA chora hai hI nahIM ? avazya hai| kAraNa dikhAI na dene kA kevala yahI hai ki vaha ApakI dRSTi se bahuta dUra haiM ataH dikhAI nahIM de pAte / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #143
130 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga dUsarA kAraNa batAyA gayA hai -vastu kA atyadhika samIpa hone ke kAraNa bhI usakA dikhAI na denA / isakA anubhava bhI Apa sahaja hI kara sakate haiM jaise-apanI hI A~khoM kA na dikhanA yA usameM DAle hue aMjana kA dikhAI na denA / Apa kaheMge 'darpaNa meM hama apanI A~kheM dekha sakate haiM tathA suramA yA kAjala bhI dikhAI detA hai|' para darpaNa to dUra hI haA na ! maiM ati sAnidhya kI bAta zloka ke anusAra kaha rahA huuN| darpaNa kI apekSA adhika samIpa to ApakI apanI A~kheM aura usameM DAlA huA aMjana hotA hai, isIlie Apa use nahIM dekha sakate / tIsarA kAraNa indriyAghAta batAyA gayA hai / yathA-eka vyakti andhA hai aura use isa saMsAra kI koI bhI vastu dikhAI nahIM detii| vaha Apako yA hamako bhI nahIM dekha pAtA, to kyA Apa aura hama nahIM haiM ? haiM to nizcaya hI, para apanI cakSu indriya meM kharAbI yA dRSTi na hone ke kAraNa vaha hameM nahIM dekha sakatA / isI prakAra baharA vyakti hamArI aura ApakI bAta ko yA karNapriya madhura gItoM ko bhI nahIM sunatA / kintu isake kAraNa yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki zabda koI cIja hI nahIM haiM / kAraNa usake na suna pAne kA zrotrendriya kI kharAbI hai| aba cauthA kAraNa AtA hai mana kI caMcalatA yA usakI upekSA kA / agara mana caMcala hotA hai to Apa sAmane rakhI huI vastu ko bhI Thokara mArakara tejI se cale jAte haiM / aisA kyoM ? isalie ki ApakA mana apane gantavya para pahuMcane ke lie vyagra hotA hai tathA mana usI ora lagA rahatA hai| isake alAvA vyakti anyamanaskatA ke kAraNa bhI sAmane par3I huI cIjoM ko yA sAmane baiThe hue vyaktiyoM ko nahIM dekha pAtA / hameM svayaM bhI isakA anubhava hai ki mana kI sthiti ThIka na hone para yaha mAlUma hote hue bhI ki amuka pRSTha para amuka zloka hai, hameM vaha nahIM milatA / para zloka vahA~ hai hI nahIM kyA yaha saMbhava ho sakatA hai ? nhiiN| zloka ke na milane kA kAraNa hamAre mana kI kharAba sthiti hotI hai, zloka kA na honA nhiiN| ___isalie paraloka dikhAI na dene para bhI vaha nahIM hai, aisA kahanA anucita hai / ananta jJAnI tIrthaMkaroM ne jo kucha kahA hai vaha yathArtha hai aisI zraddhA hamAre mana meM honI caahie| saccI gavAhI kisakI ? Apa loga prAyaH kacaharI-adAlatoM meM jAte haiM aura vahA~ para pratyeka mAmale meM gavAhI dete hue logoM ko dekhate haiM / bhalA batAiye ki gavAhoM kI vahA~ kyA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #144
saccI gavAhI kisakI ? 131 AvazyakatA hai ? yahI na, ki jina logoM ne apanI A~khoM se ghaTanAsthala para huI ghaTanA ko dekhA hai usakI sAkSI ye gavAha dete haiM / nyAyAdhIza kisI hatyAre ko hatyA karate hue nahIM dekhatA, kintu bAjAra, sar3aka yA ghara meM jahA~ hatyA huI ho vahA~ maujUda rahane vAlA vyakti agara sAkSI detA hai ki maiMne isa vyakti ko amuka kI hatyA karate dekhA hai to vizvAsa hone para majisTreTa yA nyAyAdhIza hatyAre ko sajA de detA hai / vaha yaha nahIM kahatA ki maiMne ise hatyA karate svayaM nahIM dekhA to hatyA isane kI hI nahIM yA hatyA huI hI nahIM / to bandhuo ! gambhIratApUrvaka vicAra karane kI bAta hai ki Apa loga aura nyAyAdhIza Adi sabhI vyakti ina vyaktiyoM kI gavAhI yA inake kathana ko to satya mAna lete haiM jo mana meM IrSyA hone ke kAraNa yA zatrutA hone ke kAraNa aura inase bhI bar3hakara kucha rupayoM kI prApti ke lobha ke kAraNa jhUThI gavAhI bhI de dete haiM, para jo vItarAga evaM anantajJAna ke dhAraka kaha gaye haiM unakI bAtoM ko satya mAnanA nahIM cAhate / Azcarya kI bAta hai ki tuccha svArtha ke lie jo dharma kI, dharma-granthoM kI aura bhagavAna taka kI saugandha khA jAte haiM, unakI bAta ko to loga jhUThI hone para bhI satya samajhate haiM kintu jina kevalajJAna ke dhArI aura sampUrNa rAga, dveSa, lobha evaM svArtha se rahita tathA saMsAra ke pratyeka prANI kA hita cAhane vAle vItarAga prabhu kI pApa-puNya, loka-paraloka evaM AtmAparamAtmA Adi ke lie dI gaI sAkSI yA gavAhI hai use asatya athavA kAlpanika mAnate haiM / aisA kyoM ? isIlie ki hamAre jJAna cakSuoM para ajJAna ke parade par3e haiM tathA viveka para mithyAtva kA AvaraNa car3hA huA hai / hamArI AtmAe~ abhI azubha karmoM se jakar3I huI haiM aura unakA saMsAra - paribhramaNa bahuta kI hai / jinakA saMsAra kama hotA hai ve to ghora pApa meM DUbe hue aura mahApAtakI hone para bhI udbodhana pAte hI ceta jAte haiM, sajaga ho jAte haiM aura avilamba karmoM kA kSaya karane meM juTa jAte haiM / aMgulimAla evaM arjunamAlI jaise hatyAre bhI thor3I-sI satsaMgati se badala gaye aura jI-jAna se saMsAra-mukti ke prayatna meM juTa gaye / kintu Apa loga jIvana bhara bar3e-bar3e santoM ke upadeza suna lete haiM para AdhyAtmika unnati ke dRSTikoNa se vahIM khar3e rahate haiM, jahA~ barasoM pahale the / Upara se kahate haiM paraloka kahA~ hai ? kisane dekhA hai ? aura dekhA hai to kabhI Akara batAyA kyoM nahIM ? are bhAI ! tIrthaMkara mahApuruSa jo kaha gaye haiM vaha Apake lie batAnA nahIM to aura kyA hai ? ve to sarvajJa aura sarvadarzI the, para unakI bAtoM ko bhI Apa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #145
132 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga nahIM mAnate to phira aura kisakI mAneMge ? asalI bAta to kevala yahI hai ki Apako dharmAcaraNa, tapa, tyAga evaM sAdhanA Adi karake zarIra ko kaSTa na dene kA bahAnA cAhie aura vaha bahAnA Apa aba taka to pakar3e hue haiM hI, sambhavataH jIvana bhara ke lie bhI pakar3e raheMge / para isase ApakA kyA lAbha aura kitanI hAni hogI yaha Apa hI vicAra kareM to ThIka hai kyoMki santa to Apako upadeza de-dekara prayatna kara cuke haiN| jisa pradezI rAjA kA prasaMga Apake sAmane cala rahA hai, vaha bhI hatyArA thA, nAstika thA aura AtmA ke astitva ko tathA paraloka ko kataI nahIM mAnatA thA / kintu pahalI bAra hI kezI zramaNa kA upadeza sunakara aura kucha praznottara karake usane apane Apako avilamba badala liyA thA tathA AtmasAdhana meM juTa gayA thaa| hama abhI isI viSaya ko lekara cala rahe haiM ki usane kezI svAmI se kisa prakAra prazna pUche aura kezI svAmI kisa prakAra unakA samAdhAna kara rahe haiM ? rAjA pradezI ne naraka ko na mAnate hue prazna kiyA thA ki- "mere dAdAjI agara naraka meM gaye haiM to unhoMne kabhI vahA~ se Akara mujhe kyoM nahIM samajhAyA ki tuma aise pApa-kArya mata karanA jaise maiMne kiye haiM aura jinakA phala maiM ghora duHkhoM ke rUpa meM bhoga rahA hU~ / " __ kezI svAmI ne isa prazna ke uttara meM pradezI se kahA thA-"jisa prakAra tuma apanI paTarAnI sUryakAntA se sambandha sthApita karane vAle vyabhicArI puruSa ko usake gharavAloM ke pAsa jAne dene ke lie eka miniTa ko bhI nahIM chor3a sakate, usI prakAra tumhAre dAdAjI ko bhI naraka ke yamadUta tumhAre pAsa kucha kAla ke lie bhI Ane kI chuTTI nahIM dete|" yaha sunakara pradezI rAjA kSaNabhara stabdha rahA, phira kucha vicAra kara usane dUsarA prazna kiyA "mahArAja ! sambhava hai ApakI bAta sahI ho aura dAdAjI ko jIvana bhara ghora pApa karane ke kAraNa unheM narka se mere pAsa Ane nahIM diyA gayA ho; kintu merI dAdIjI to mahAn dharmaparAyaNA nArI thiiN| ve sadA sAmAyika, pratikramaNa, pauSadha, upavAsa, japa-tapa evaM dIna-dukhiyoM ko dAna karatI thIM, to jIvana bhara dharma-kAryoM meM rata rahane ke kAraNa ve svarga meM gaI hoMgI ?" "nizcaya hI tumhArI dAdI svarga meM gayI haiM, rAjan !" kezI svAmI ne uttara diyaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #146
saccI gavAhI kisakI ? "to phira ve kyoM nahIM mere pAsa kabhI AIM aura mujhe dharma-kArya kI preraNA dI ? svarga meM to naraka ke jaise bandhana nahIM ho sakate ataH ve A sakatI thIM / unake svarga se na Ane ke kAraNa mujhe vizvAsa nahIM hotA ki svarga kahIM hai / " kezI svAmI bole - "tumhArI dAdI ke bhI svarga se na Ane ke kAraNa svarga nahIM hai, aisA mata soco| kyoMki tumhArI dAdI svargIya jIvana bitA rahI haiM aura unake lie mRtyuloka atyanta durgandhamaya hai / yahA~ kI durgandha to pA~ca sau yojana Upara taka jAtI hai / " "yaha kaisI bAta hai mahArAja ? maiM to unakA pautra hI hU~ aura mujhe ve prANoM se bhI jyAdA pyAra karatI thIM, to kyA ve apane kula ke rakta se nirmita pautra ke lie bhI Apake kathanAnusAra isa durgandhamaya loka meM nahIM A sakatIM ?" 133 rAjA kI bAta sunakara kezI zramaNa kucha muskurAe aura uttara meM bole"he rAjan ! prathama to tumhArI dAdIjI ke eka tuma hI isa mRtyuloka meM sambandhI nahIM ho, kyoMki AtmA ananta kAla se saMsAra - paribhramaNa kara rahI hai ataH usake sabhI jIvoM se sabhI prakAra ke sambandha hote rahe haiM / kahA bhI hai saba jIvoM se saba jIvoM ke saba sambandha hue haiM / loka pradeza asaMkhya jIva ne agaNita bAra hue haiM / "tAtparya yahI hai ki tumhArI dAdI ke tumhAre samAna aneka pautra - prapautra kisI na kisI janma ke yahA~ hoMge aura ve kisa-kisako bodha dene ke lie isa durgandhamaya pRthvI para A sakatI haiM ? " phira bhI agara tuma vicAra karo ki maiM isa pRthvI para unake isI janma kA pautra hU~ aura unheM AnA hI cAhie thA bhale hI yaha loka kitanA bhI durgandhamaya kyoM na ho, to unake na Ane kA kAraNa eka dRSTAnta se smjho| mujhe yaha batAo ki agara tuma sugandhita ubaTanAdi se snAna karake svaccha vastra dhAraNa karo tathA una para aura itra Adi chir3aka kara darabAra meM jAne ke lie taiyAra hoo| ThIka usI samaya tumhAre mahala kI mehatarAnI viSTA kI TokarI uThAne ke lie A jAya, para use uThA na pAne ke kAraNa tumase kahe - 'mahArAja ! jarA yaha TokarI hAtha lagAkara mere sira para rakhavA dIjiye / isameM Apake aura Apake parivAra vAloM ke dvArA tyAgI huI vastu hI hai, anya ghara kI nahIM / ' to kyA tuma apane rAjagharAne kI gandagI hone para bhI usa TokarI se hAtha lagAoge ? nahIM, ulaTe usase dUra bhAgoge / basa isI prakAra tumhArI dAdI bhI yahA~ kI durgandha ko sahana na kara pAne ke kAraNa tumhAre pAsa nahIM AtIM, bhale hI tuma unake pautra ho / " For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #147
134 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga kezI zramaNa ke upadezapUrNa uttaroM ko sunakara rAjA pradezI kI A~kheM khula gaIM aura unheM pUrNa vizvAsa ho gayA ki AtmA, paraloka, svarga, naraka evaM mokSa nizcaya hI haiM tathA pApoM ke kAraNa saMsAra-bhramaNa bar3hatA hai aura karmoM kA kSaya ho jAne para AtmA sadA ke lie saMsAra se mukta ho jAtI hai| yaha vicAra Ate hI unhoMne rAjya-kArya chor3akara Atma-kalyANa ke mArga ko apanA liyaa| isI ko 'jaba jAge tabhI saberA' kahate haiM / kahA~ to nitya jIvoM kA ghAta karate hue vaha apane hAtha khUna se sane rakhatA thA aura kahA~ kezI svAmI kI alpa-saMgati se hI karmoM kA ghAta karane meM juTa gyaa| jaba kezI zramaNa vahA~ se anyatra jAne ke lie taiyAra hue to rAjA pradezI ne bar3e bhAva-mIne zabdoM meM unheM vandana-namaskAra karate hue antima upadeza dene kI prArthanA kii| kezI svAmI ne bhI atyanta gadgada hokara rAjA ko kevala yahI zabda kahe mA NaM tuma paesI! puvvaM ramaNijje bhavittA, pacchA aramaNijje bhavejjAsi / -rAjapraznIya sUtra, 482 arthAt- "he rAjan pradezI ! tuma jIvana ke pUrvakAla meM ramaNIya hokara uttarakAla meM aramaNIya mata bana jAnA / " kitanI saMkSipta, sundara evaM gUDhArtha se bharI huI zikSA thii| jisameM yahI bhAva nihita thA ki isa samaya tuma apanI nAstikatA ko, azraddhA ko, mithyAtva ko evaM hiMsaka bhAva ko tyAga kara saMyamI bana gaye ho ataH sabake atyanta priya pAtra ho / kintu kucha samaya pazcAt zaMkA-sandehoM se ghirakara kalyANakArI dharma ke mArga ko punaH chor3akara sabake mana ko apriya lagane vAle mata bana jaanaa| rAjA pradezI bhavya prANI thaa| yadyapi usane jIvana meM hatyA jaise pApoM kA Dhera jamA kara liyA thA, kintu antima cAlIsa dinoM meM hI aisI utkRSTa sAdhanA kI ki usake phalasvarUpa samasta pApa-karmoM ko ghAsa ke Dhera ke samAna jalAkara khAka kara diyaa| durbhAgyavaza usakI sUryakAntA rAnI, jise vaha prANoM se bhI adhika pyAra karatA thA, usI ne upavAsa ke pAraNe meM jahara de diyaa| kintu pradezI ke mana meM itanI samatva kI bhAvanA A gaI thI ki rAnI ne jahara diyA hai yaha jAna lene para bhI aura maraNAMtaka kaSTa kA anubhava hone para bhI usane rAnI para krodha nahIM kiyA tathA raMca mAtra bhI dveSa nahIM Ane diyA / ulaTe use, apanA upakArI mAnA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #148
saccI gavAhI kisakI ? 135 ki mere karmoM kI nirjarA meM rAnI sahAyaka banI hai| zarIra kA kyA, use to Aja nahIM kala, aura kala nahIM to kisI dina chor3anA hI thaa| vastutaH yaha saMsAra bar3A vicitra hai| mAnava jina sambandhiyoM ko apanA samajhatA hai aura unake lie nAnA prakAra ke pApa karane se bhI pIche nahIM haTatA, ve hI sage-sambandhI aura prANoM se adhika pyAra karane kA dAvA karane vAlI strI bhI kisa dina badala jAegI yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA / jaba taka apanI svArthapUrti hotI hai, tabhI taka sambandhI prema aura mitratA kA dAvA karate haiM, kintu jisa kSaNa unakI svArtha-pUrti meM kamI A jAtI hai, turanta kabUtara ke samAna A~kheM phera lete haiN| isIlie sundaradAsajI ne kahA hai--- bairI ghara mA~hi tere jAnata sanehI mere, dArA, sutavitta tere khoMsI-khoMsi khaayeNge| aurahu kuTumbI loga lUTe cahu~ ora hI teM, mIThI-mIThI bAta kahi to lapaTAyeMge / saMkaTa parego jaba koI nahIM tero taba, ___ anta hI kaThina, bAkI bera uThi jaayeNge| sundara kahata, tAse jhUTho hI prapaMca saba, sapane kI nAIM yaha dekhata bilAyeMge / kahate haiM- "are bhole vyakti ! jinako tU apane mAtA-pitA, strI-putra, bhAI-bahana evaM mitra-snehI samajhatA hai, ve saba to tere hI ghara meM rahane vAle tere zatru haiM; kevala moha ke kAraNa ve mujhe apane hitaiSI lagate haiM / __ "jaba taka tere pAsa dhana rahegA aura tU ina sabhI ke svArthoM kI pUrti karatA rahegA, taba taka saba mIThI-mIThI bAteM karate hue tujhase lipaTeMge, pyAra kareMge tathA terA dhana chIna-chIna kara mauja karate hue khaaeNge| ___"kintu yAda rakha, jaba bhI tujha para koI saMkaTa AegA yA tU inakI icchAoM kI pUrti nahIM kara sakegA, taba ina saba meM se eka bhI terA sAtha nahIM degA aura mRtyu ke samaya to saba pAsa se bhI uTha-uThakara cale jAe~ge / isalie maiM kahatA hU~ ki saMsAra kA saba prapaMca mithyA hai aura marane para to svapna kI taraha bilA jaaegaa|" jo buddhimAna puruSa isa bAta ko samajha lete haiM ve phira saMsAra meM rahate hue For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #149
136 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga bhI saMsAra se nAtA nahIM rakhate tathA AtmA ko hI apanI mAnakara usake kalyANa kA prayatna karate haiMurdU bhASA ke prasiddha zAyara jauka ne bhI kahA hai jisa insA~ ko sage duniyA na paayaa| phariztA usakA hamasAyA na paayaa| yAnI-jo mAnava saMsAra kA dAsa nahIM hotA arthAt sAMsArika sambandhiyoM meM yA sAMsArika vastuoM meM Asakti nahIM rakhatA vaha devatAoM se bhI mahAn hai / vAstava meM devatA bhale hI svarga meM kucha kAla taka apAra sukha kA anubhava karaleM, kintu vahA~ kA jIvana samApta karane ke pazcAt punaH unheM janma-maraNa karanA par3atA hai kyoMki vahA~ ke sukhoM meM gRddha rahane ke kAraNa ve raMcamAtra bhI AtmasAdhanA nahIM karate / kintu jo manuSya sAMsArika sukhoM se virakta rahakara utkRSTa Atma-sAdhanA meM juTa jAtA hai vaha punaH janma-maraNa na karatA huA devatAoM se bhI U~cI pA~cavIM gati, yAnI mokSa, meM jA sakatA hai| AvazyakatA hai-saccI sAdhanA kI; sAdhanA ke dikhAve kI nhiiN| rAjA pradezI ne hatyArA hote hue bhI jisa samaya kezI svAmI ke saMparka se apane Apako badalA to andara aura bAhara se sacamuca hI badala gayA / badalane kA dikhAvA nahIM kiyA aura dikhAve kI sAdhanA nahIM kI / pariNAma yaha huA ki jIvana bhara ke pApoM kI kevala cAlIsa dina meM hI nirjarA kara ddaalii| agara usane apane-Apa ko sacamuca meM na badalA hotA to kyA jAnate-bUjhate hue bhI apanI rAnI ke dvArA pilAyA huA jahara pI letA ? nahIM, usake pAsa zakti thii| jisase vaha rAnI ko sajA detA aura apAra dhana thA jisase hakImoM yA vaidyoM kA ghara bhara kara jahara kA asara samApta karavA letaa| kintu usake hRdaya meM saMsAra se saccI virakti ho gaI thI, rAga-dveSa kama ho gaye the aura zarIra ke prati anAsakti kA bhAva A gayA thA / yAnI zarIra rahe to kyA aura na rahe to kyA, aisI bhAvanA ho gaI thii| anyathA apane dhyAna se raMcamAtra bhI Dige binA gajasukumAla muni ne jisa prakAra somila brAhmaNa ke dvArA apane mastaka para dhadhakate hue aMgAre rakhavA liye the, usI prakAra pradezI rAjA bhI viSa-pAna kaise karate / gajasukumAla muni ne mastaka para aMgAroM kA rakhA jAnA apane karmoM kI nirjarA meM sahAyaka mAnA thA, usI prakAra pradezI ne bhI viSa-pAna karanA karmoM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #150
saccI gavAhI kisako ? 137 se mukta hone kA sAdhana mAna liyA tathA viSa ko amRta arthAt amaratva prApta karane meM sahAyaka samajhA thaa| kisI kavi ne sAdhaka ko preraNA dete hue kahA hai ki-"agara tujhe zivapura kI prApti ke lie saccI sAdhanA karanI hai to cAhe amRta mile yA viSa, use samAna bhAva se grahaNa kara / " kavitA ke kucha padya isa prakAra haiM amRta agara mile to amRta hI piye jA ! viSa ko bhI pariNata amRta meM kiye jA ! kar3avI bhI cUMTe samaya kI piye jA ! viSa ko bhii"| sAdhanA-mArga ke sacce pathika ko udbodhana dete hue kahA gayA hai-"bhAI ! sAdhanA kA patha ArAma pahu~cAne vAlA nahIM hai, yaha kA~ToM kA mArga hai| kintu agara tujhe saMsAra ke mukta hone kI Atmika cAha hai to isa mArga meM Ane vAlI vighna-bAdhAoM se ghabarA mata tathA hRdaya ko kaSAya bhAva se sarvathA mukta rakhate hue agara amRta milatA hai to usakA pAna karale aura viSa milatA hai to use bhI amRta mAnakara grahaNa karatA cala ! mAnava-jIvana meM milA huA yaha durlabha samaya ananta puNyoM ke yoga se prApta huA hai aura nirarthaka calA gayA to phira kaba milegA yA milegA hI nahIM, kucha kahA nahIM jA sktaa| ataH isa samaya mIThI yA kar3avI ghaMTeM jo bhI lenI par3e pUrNa samabhAva se kaNTha ke nIce utAratA cala / " vastutaH cAtaka ke lie prathama to svAti nakSatra kA yoga milanA kaThina hai aura usase bhI kaThina hai usI samaya varSA kI bUMda kA prApta honA / mahA muzkila se use ye donoM suyoga milate haiM aura vaha apanI pipAsA ko zAMta kara pAtA hai / ThIka isI prakAra jIva ko prathama to mAnava-jIvana milanA hI durlabha hai, aura usase bhI durlabha hai mana kA irSyA, dveSa, matsara svArtha, lobha, ahaMkAra evaM moha-mamatA Adi se dUra hokara paramArtha sAdhana meM laganA / eka prasiddha vicAraka ne 'bAraha bhAvanA' nAmaka pustaka meM likhA hai mAnava bhava pAkara bhI kitane manuja sukhI hote haiM, vividha vyAdhiyoM ke vaza hokara agaNita nara rote haiN| aMgopAMga vikala ho athavA pAgala hokara apanAjIvana hAya bitAte, kaba ho pUrA mana kA sapanA ? For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #151
138 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga kitanI yathArtha evaM marmasparzI bhAvanA hai ? vastutaH isa saMsAra meM mAnavazarIra to karor3oM vyaktiyoM ko milA huA hai, kintu unameM se kitane vyakti isa jIvana kI durlabhatA ko samajha pAte haiM aura isase saccA lAbha uThAte haiM ? lAkhoM vyakti to lUle-la~gar3e, gUMge-bahare vyAdhigrasta yA anya prakAra se apaMga hokara satat Arta-dhyAna karate hue hAya-hAya karake yaha jIvana samApta karate haiM aura jo pA~coM indriyoM se paripUrNa evaM vyAdhi rahita zarIra kI prApti kara lete haiM ve dhana ke abhAva se, putrahInatA se yA pArivArika janoM kI ayogyatA se sadA duHkhI rahate hue karmoM kA bandhana karate haiM / isake alAvA jina vyaktiyoM ko ye duHkha nahIM hote ve dUsaroM kI unnati se IrSyA karate hue, apane kAphI dhana se bhI saMtuSTa na hokara dhana-kubera banane kI lAlasA rakhate hue, atyadhika mAna-pratiSThA ke lie vyAkula rahate hue tathA adhika se adhika bhogoM ko bhogane kI tamannA rakhate hue bAvale bane rahate haiN| unakI vartamAna sthiti kitanI bhI acchI kyoM na ho, ve kabhI saMtoSa aura sukha kA anubhava nahIM krte| aisI sthiti meM bhalA ve apane cintAmaNi ke sadRza jIvana kA bhI lAbha kaise uThA sakate haiM ? ve kevala viSayabhogoM ko aura zarIra kI rakSA ko hI jIvana kA uddezya samajhate haiM / yaha nahIM samajha pAte ki yaha zarIra nAzavAna hai aura bhogoM ke sukha kSaNika haiM / saccA sukha to AtmA ko karmoM se mukta karake janmamaraNa se sadA ke lie chUTa jAne meM hai / jaba taka aisI bhAvanA unake hRdaya meM nahIM AtI taba taka unakA sukha-prApti kA svapna pUrA kaise ho sakatA hai ? yAnI kabhI nahIM ho sktaa| to bandhuo, mAnava-zarIra pAkara bhI virale hI vyakti hote haiM jo AtmA ko zarIra se bhinna samajha kara usake kalyANa meM saMlagna ho jAte haiM tathA jIvana ko pUrNa rUpa se saMyamita karake pUrNa nirAsakta, nispRha yA nirmamatva bhAva se kevala karma-nirjarA ko hI apanA lakSya mAnate haiM aura jaba ve usa lakSya kI prApti meM laga jAte haiM to cAhe koI sukha de yA duHkha, amRta pilAye yA viSa sabhI samAna mAnakara apane mArga se cyuta nahIM hote / kavi ne Age kahA hai yaha to majA jindagI kA hai pyAre, bigar3e hue ko jo phira se sudhAre tAkata jo ho sAtha sabako liye jaa| viSa ko bhI / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #152
saccI gavAhI kisakI ? 136 jindagI kA Ananda vyakti tabhI uThA sakatA hai, jabaki vaha bigar3e hue ko bhI banA le / isIlie kavi kaha rahA hai - " pyAre bhAI ! jindagI kA majA tujhe tabhI AegA, jabaki tU apane bhaviSya ko to banAegA hI, para usase pahale jo bhUtakAla meM hAni ho cukI hai usa kSati kI bhI pUrti kara legA sAtha hI apanI zakti ke dvArA jo ajJAnI vyakti haiM, unheM bhI apane sAtha sAdhanA ke mArga para bar3hAtA calegA / " rAjA pradezI ne jIvana kA lAbha yA Ananda isI prakAra uThAyA thA / usane mahAmuni kezI svAmI ke saMsarga se apanI zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna karate hue apane bhAvI jIvana ko to sudhArA hI, sAtha hI bhUtakAla meM kiye hue hatyAoM jaise ghora pApoM ko bhI bhasma kara liyaa| isa prakAra unhoMne yathArtha meM bigar3I huI ko banAyA / agara pUrva karmoM ko ve naSTa nahIM karate to unakA pariNAma kabhI na kabhI bhoganA hI par3atA / ataH paraloka meM dRr3ha vizvAsa karake unhoMne pariNAmoM kI itanI utkRSTatA prApta kara lI ki samagra pUrva karmoM ko naSTa karake Age ke lie bhI mArga prazasta banA liyA / aise udAharaNoM se jo bhavya prANI zikSA leMge tathA apane jIvana ko saphala banAne kA prayatna kareMge ve nizcaya hI paraloka meM sukhI baneMge tathA AtmA ko anekAneka kaSToM se bacA sakeMge / para yaha tabhI hogA, jabaki vyakti vItarAga ke vacanoM para pUrNa zraddhA rakhatA huA saMvara ke mArga para bar3hegA aura karmoM kA kSaya karatA calegA / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #153
10 kA varSA jaba kRSi sukhAnI dharmapremI baMdhuo, mAtAo evaM' bahano ! bar3e harSa kI bAta hai ki sthAnakavAsI jaina samAja saMgaThita ho, isake lie hamAre agragaNya mahAnubhAvoM ne eka adhivezana karane kI yojanA banAI hai| saMgaThana kA mahattva parivAra, samAja aura deza ke lie atyadhika hI nahIM, anivArya hai, kyoMki isake abhAva meM na to parivAra kA, na samAja kA aura na hI deza kA koI kArya sucAru rUpa se sampanna ho sakatA hai / asaMgaThita rUpa se kAma karane meM atyanta kaThinAI hotI hai aura kabhI-kabhI to kAma ho bhI nahIM pAtA, kintu vahI kArya saMgaThita rUpa se kiye jAne para sahaja hI pUrA ho jAtA hai / isIliye samAja ke agraNI vyaktiyoM ne saMgaThana kI jo yojanA banAI thI usakA yaha prathama adhivezana honA taya huA hai / adhivezana kA Ayojana karane se sabase bar3A lAbha yaha hotA hai ki sahaja hI logoM ke vicAroM kA patA laga jAtA hai tathA kisa viSaya meM logoM kA bahumata hai yaha jAna liyA jAtA hai| adhivezana kA uddezya samAja kA, dharma kA aura deza kA hita ho vaha upAya karanA hotA hai| jaise-jaise samaya badalatA hai, deza aura samAja kI paristhitiyA~ tathA vyaktiyoM kI vicAradhArAe~ bhI parivartita hotI jAtI haiM / aisI sthiti meM nIti evaM dharma kI maryAdAoM ko surakSita rakhate hue kisa prakAra samAja kI va deza kI unnati hotI rahe, yahI saMgaThana aura usake lie kiye jAne vAle adhivezanoM kA uddezya hotA hai / dharma evaM nIti ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue samAja kA vyavahAra cale tabhI vaha yazasvI bana sakatA hai aura isake sadasyoM kA yAnI vyaktiyoM kA jIvana uttama banatA hai / ataH dharma tathA nIti kI bhAvanAoM ko samAja kA pratyeka sadasya apanAe aura unakI maryAdAoM kA ullaMghana na karatA huA apane jIvana For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #154
kA varSA jaba kRSi sukhAnI 141 vyavahAra ko nirdoSa banAye tabhI adhivezanoM kA tathA saMgaThana ke prayatnoM kA honA saphala mAnA jA sakatA hai / ucca jIvana ke mUla AdhAra jIvana unnata kaise bane ? isa prazna kA uttara binA hicakicAhaTa ke yahI diyA jA sakatA hai ki satya, ahiMsA evaM aparigraha ko jIvana meM utArA jAya jaba taka ye tInoM bAteM jIvana -sAt nahIM hoMgI, vyakti kA jIvana niHsvArthI, nirlobhI, nirahaMkArI, yA eka hI zabda meM nirdoSI nahIM bana sakegA / jIvana ke sAtha ina tInoM mahattvapUrNa guNoM ko na jor3ane se vyakti ke jIvana meM aura jIvana meM rahane se samAja meM bhI anekAneka viSamatAe~ uTha khar3I hoMgI / para ina viSamatAoM kA janma hI na ho, isake lie saMgaThana kI aura adhivezanoM kI AvazyakatA mAnI jAtI hai / isa AvazyakatA ko mahasUsa karane ke kAraNa hI samAja ke netA prayatna karate haiM aura ve jaba ekatrita hokara vicAra-vimarza karate haiM taba unakI nirdhArita kArya-praNAlI para vyakti calatA hai / dharma aura rAjya - prasannatA kI bAta hai ki saMgaThana ke lie Ayojita isa adhivezana meM lokapriya mukhyamaMtrI bhI bhAga le rahe haiM / aisA honA bhI cAhie, kyoMki rAjya ke zAsana kI bAgaDora jina vyaktiyoM ke hAtha meM hai unheM apanI kAryapraNAlI meM dharma aura nIti ko prathama sthAna denA cAhie / dharma aura rAjya anyonyAzrita haiM / donoM ko hI eka-dUsare kI sahAyatA kI AvazyakatA hai aura donoM eka-dUsare ke binA Tika nahIM sakate / hamArA itihAsa batAtA hai ki prAcInakAla meM bhI rAjA dharmAnusAra zAsana karate the aura dharma bhI rAjyAzraya se apane gaurava ko yathAvidhi prApta karatA thA / pariNAma yaha hotA thA ki jo rAjya dharmAnusAra calatA thA, vahA~ vyakti pUrNa sukha aura zAMti kA anubhava karate the, para isake viparIta jo rAjya adharma kI nIMva para khar3e rahane kI koziza karate the, ve naSTa ho jAte the / kauravoM kA rAjya, kaMsa kA rAjya, rAvaNa kA rAjya aura hiraNyakazyapa jaise adharmI rAjAoM ke rAjyoM ke udAharaNa Apa logoM ke sammukha aneka bAra A hI cuke haiM ki ve kisa prakAra jar3a se naSTa hue the / kauravoM ne pANDavoM ko dhokhA diyA thA, rAvaNa ne ahaMkAra aura kuzIla ko apanAyA thA, kaMsa ne hiMsAtmaka kArya kiye the aura hiraNyakazyapa to dharma yA bhagavAna ko hI nahIM mAnatA thA / isa prakAra dhokhebAjI, ahaMkAra, kuzIla, hiMsA Adi ye saba dharma ke viruddha haiM aura jinhoMne inheM apanAyA ve rAjA Aja bhI kuyaza ke pAtra banakara smaraNa kiye jAte haiM / aise rAjAoM ke nAmoM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #155
142 Ananda pravacana : sAtavAM bhAga dazakA ko to azubha samajhakara loga apane bAlakoM ke lie bhI upayoga meM nahIM lAte / isa bAta kI yathArthatA ko Apa samajhate hI hoMge / kyA kabhI kisI vyakti ne apane putra kA nAma rAvaNa, kaMsa yA duryodhana rakhA hai ? nahIM, vaha isIlie ki ina nAmoM vAle vyakti adharmI the / ___ to maiM Apako batA to yaha rahA thA ki dharma hI vyakti, samAja aura rASTra ke lie maMgalamaya hai ataH prAcInakAla meM zreSTha rAjA apane dharma guruoM se upadeza grahaNa karake tathA dharma ke marma ko samajha karake hI apanI zAsana-praNAlI nirdhArita karate the| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya meM rAjA zreNika magadha para rAjya karate the| ve bhagavAna mahAvIra ke ananya upAsaka the tathA unake mArga-darzana se hI rAjya calAte the / bhagavAna para unakI avicalita zraddhA thI aura ve kevala yahI vicAra karate the ki mahAvIra prabhu kA upadeza kabhI bhI rAjA yA rAjya ke lie ahitakara nahIM ho sktaa| yaha bAta satya bhI hai, jaisA ki kahA gayA haidezakAlAnurUpaM dharma kathayanti tiirthkraaH| -utta0 cUrNi 23 arthAt tIrthaMkara deza aura kAla ke anurUpa hI dharma kA upadeza karate haiM / __ to zreNika bhagavAna mahAvIra ke upadezAnusAra calate the aura zrIkRSNa bhagavAna ariSTanemi jo ki bAIsaveM tIrthaMkara the, unake dvArA udbodhana prApta karate the / rAmacandrajI ne vasiSTha RSi ke dharma-bodha ko hRdayaMgama kiyA thA tathA gyArahavIM sadI meM rAjA kumArapAla ko zrI hemacandrAcArya ne dharma evaM nIti kI zikSA dI thii| isake pazcAt karIba tIna sau varSa pUrva hI chatrapati zivAjI bhI jo ki itihAsa-prasiddha vyakti hue haiM unhoMne apane guru samartha rAmadAsa svAmI ke upadezAnusAra zAsana kiyA thaa| kAnUna aura dharma ___kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki purAtana samaya se hI rAjya kA agara uttama saMcAlana huA hai to vaha tabhI ho sakA hai, jabaki vaha dharmamaya banA / Apa svayaM anubhava kara sakate haiM ki prAcInakAla se Ajataka bhI rAjya ke jo kAyade-kAnUna hote haiM vaha dharma ke AdhAra para hI nirmita hote haiN| coroM ko sajA dene kA jo niyama hai vaha isalie ki corI karanA pApa hai, hatyAroM ko daNDa dene kA niyama isalie hai ki kisI kI hatyA karanA hiMsA hai aura vaha mahApApa hai| dhokhebAjI se kisI kI jamIna-jAyadAda har3apa lene para jo kArAvAsa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #156
kA varSA jaba kRSi sukhAnI 143 Adi dene kA vidhAna hai vaha isIlie ki kapaTa karanA pApa hai| isI prakAra Aja hama pratidina sunate haiM aura akhavAroM meM par3hate haiM ki amuka dhanI ke yahA~ se blaika kA rupayA yA sonA-cA~dI sarakAra ne chApA mAra kara jabta kiyA aura dhanika ko hirAsata meM le liyA hai| aisA sarakAra kyoM karatI hai ? isIlie ki parigraha karanA pApa hai aura jo vyakti AvazyakatA se adhika dhana saMcaya karake rakhatA hai vaha parokSa rUpa se anya aneka vyaktiyoM kI roTI chInatA hai| ataH parigraha rUpI pApa ko miTAne ke lie sarakAra logoM ko zikSA detI hai| isa prakAra rAjya ke samasta niyama-upaniyama dharma kI rakSA karane ke lie hI to haiM / ina sundara niyamoM ke atirikta aura dharma kauna-sA hai ? kahA hai"sa dharmoyatra naadhrmH|" yAnI dharma vahIM hai jahA~ adharma nahIM hai| dUsare zabdoM meM adharma kA na honA hI dharma hai / dharma kA artha kevala pUjA-pATha yA sAmAyikapratikramaNa Adi karanA nahIM hai / ye saba uttama kriyAe~ to mana ko zuddha rakhane ke lie yA kiye hue pApoM kA prAyazcita karane ke lie haiM / kRta pApoM ke lie pazcAttApa aura punaH unheM na karane kI bhAvanA jaba kI jAtI hai vahI pratikramaNa hai| Akhira vyakti ko subaha-zAma thor3e bahata kAla ke lie cintana to karanA hI cAhie ki Aja mujhase kyA bhUla huI yA kauna-sA pApa huA ? aisA kisI bhI samaya na socane para bhalA vaha kisa prakAra apanI galatiyoM ko dhyAna meM lA sakatA hai aura unheM punaH na karane kI pratijJA kara sakatA hai ? basa, isIlie pratikramaNa Adi kiyA jAtA hai / to bandhuo, dharma zAsana se alaga nahIM hai tathA zAsana-kArya calAne ke lie jo bhI kAnUna banAye jAte haiM ve dharma kI rakSA karate haiM / Aja achUtoM ko achUta na mAnane ke lie bhI niyama banAyA gayA hai tathA unheM mandiroM meM praveza karane kA adhikAra prApta hai| sAtha hI aise zikSA prApta vyaktiyoM ko yogyatAnusAra pratyeka nIcA yA U~cA pada diyA jAtA hai / para kyA yaha niyama vartamAna meM hI banA hai ? nhiiN| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bhI apane kAla meM jAtivAda kI ghora bhartsanA kI thI tathA usakA prabala virodha kiyA thaa| unhoMne spaSTa ghoSaNA kI thI ki kisI bhI jAti meM utpanna puruSa yA strI sammAna haiM tathA samAna bhAva se dharma-sAdhanA karane ke adhikArI haiN| isa viSaya meM U~cI jAti vAloM ko jo adhikAra haiM, vahI nimna samajhI jAne vAlI jAti ke vyaktiyoM ko bhI haiM / mahAmuni harikezI cAMDAla kula meM utpanna hue the, kintu kyA unheM kisI bhI anya ucca kulotpanna sAdhu se kama mahattva diyA gayA thA ? nhiiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #157
144 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga zAstroM meM bhI sacce sAdhu ke lakSaNa batAte hue kevala yahI kahA haiiha logaNirAvekkho, appaDibaddho parammi loyamhi / juttAhAra vihAro, rahidakasAo have samaNo // -pravacanasAra, 3-26 arthAt-jo isa loka meM nirapekSa hai, paraloka meM bhI apratibaddha yAnI anAsakta hai, vivekapUrvaka AhAra-vihAra kI caryA rakhatA hai tathA kaSAya rahita hai, vahI saccA zramaNa hai| tAtparya yahI hai ki dharma jAti para AdhArita nahIM hai, apitu karma para hai / agara vyakti nimna kula meM janma lekara uttama kArya karatA hai to koI kAraNa nahIM hai ki use ucca kula meM janma lene vAle kI apekSA nIcA samajhA jAya / balki nimna kula meM janma lekara ucca kArya karane vAle kI apekSA ucca kula meM janma lekara nikRSTa karma karane vAlA hI hIna samajhA jAnA caahie| isa prakAra bhagavAna mahAvIra ne paccIsa sau varSa pUrva hI achUoM ko achUta yA nimna kula meM janma lene vAle ko sadA nimna hI na samajhane vAlA kAnUna banA diyA thaa| unhoMne spaSTa kahA hai kammuNA baMbhaNo hoi, kammuNA hoi khttio| kammuNA vaiso hoi, suddo hoi kammuNA // arthAt-- vyakti janma se hI nahIM varan apane kAryoM se hI brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya yA zUdra hotA hai / spaSTa hai ki dharma ke udAra kSetra meM vyakti-vyakti meM kisI bhI prakAra kA bhedabhAva nahIM hotA / jisa prakAra samasta nadiyA~ sAgara meM milakara samAna ho jAtI haiM, usI prakAra pratyeka jAti, kula yA gotra kA vyakti dharma ke pavitra prAMgaNa meM praveza karake samAna dharma kA adhikArI bana jAtA hai| dharma hI manuSyamanuSya ke bIca samatvabhAva kI sthApanA karatA hai| isIlie dharma kA marma samajhane vAle mahApuruSa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pazcAt bhI sadA yahI prayatna karate Aye haiM ki pratyeka mAnava dUsare mAnava ko pUrNatayA apane samAna samajhe / Aja ke yuga meM gA~dhIjI bhI apane jIvanakAla meM yahI kahate aura mAnate rahe haiM / ve sadA hI harijanoddhAra ke prayatna meM lage rhe| mere kahane kA tAtparya yahI hai ki rAjya-zAsana aura dharma alaga-alaga nahIM apitu eka hI haiM / dharma ke AdhAra para hI rAjya ke kAnUna banate haiM aura tabhI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #158
kA varSA jaba kRSi sukhAnI 145 ke manuSyoM ke lie mAnanIya hote haiM / aisA jaba nahIM kiyA jAtA hai to vairavirodha bar3hatA hai tathA zAsana bhI khatare meM par3a jAtA hai| hamAre bhArata ko prAcInakAla meM AryAvarta hI kahA jAtA thA kyoMki yahA~ Arya nivAsa karate the| Arya ve hI vyakti kahe jAte haiM jo heya kAryoM se pare rahakara dharma kA AcaraNa kareM tathA ziSTa evaM saMskArazIla baneM / dhyAna meM rakhane kI bAta hai ki dharmaparAyaNa, ziSTa evaM uttama saMskAroM se yukta vyakti hI apane samAja evaM deza ko gauravAnvita kara sakate haiM, isalie samAja ke netAoM ko aura rAjya ke karNadhAroM ko bhI yahI prayatna karanA cAhie ki hamAre deza va samAja ke vyakti punaH sacce Arya baneM / isa prayAsa meM donoM kA saMgaThita hokara kArya karanA Avazyaka hai / agara samAja ke vyakti rAjya zAsana kI avahelanA kareM aura rAjanItijJa netA samAja kI upekSA karane laga jAya~ to samAja aura deza donoM hI samAna rUpa se apayaza ke bhAgI baneMge tathA AryAvarta jaisI uttama upAdhi rasAtala ko calI jaayegii| to yaha jo adhivezana ho rahA hai, isakA uddezya yahI hai ki agraNI loga saMgaThita hokara aisA prayatna kareM, jisase samAja kA hara vyakti sabhya, susaMskArI evaM dharma-parAyaNa bane / tabhI samAja kA aura deza kA kalyANa ho skegaa| vyaktiyoM se samAja banatA hai aura samAja milakara raassttr| agara pratyeka samAja kA pratyeka vyakti vivekI aura saMskArI bana jAya to rASTra yA deza svayaM hI unnata bana jaayegaa| isalie bandhuo, unnati ke icchuka mukhyamantrI ko aura Apa jaise samAja ke karmaTha vyaktiyoM ko saMgaThita hokara bikharI huI zaktiyoM ko ekatra karanA hai tathA mAnava-mAnava meM jo bheda-bhAva ho gayA hai usakA jar3a se unmUlana karanA hai / aisA tabhI ho sakatA hai jabaki Apa prANapaNa se isa kArya meM juTa jaayN| agara aba bhI Apa jAgarUka nahIM hoMge to phira kaba yaha kArya ho sakegA ? bhUkhe bhagati na hoI gopAlA! Apa jAnate haiM ki pUrva kAla meM logoM kI manovRtti dharma-pradhAna thii| ataH usa samaya bhAratIya jIvana bar3A sukhamaya evaM zAntimaya thA / usa samaya manuSyoM ke hRdayoM meM Aja ke samAna azAnti, vyAkulatA evaM dhana ke lie hAya-hAya nahIM thii| kyoMki dharma unakI tRSNA para aMkuza rakhatA thA tathA saMtoSa, zAnti evaM saMyamI jIvana bitAne kI preraNA diyA karatA thaa| isI kAraNa usa samaya vyakti kA jIvana ucca aura pavitra banA rahatA thaa| loga eka-dUsare ke prati prema, sahAnubhUti evaM saMvedanA rakhate the / parivAra ke, samAja ke aura bhinna-bhinna gA~voM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #159
146 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga I ke vyakti bhI eka-dUsare ko apanA AtmIya evaM kuTumbI samajhate the / koI bhI dUsare ko Thagane kI, dhokhA dene kI yA kisI kI sampatti ko har3apane kI ceSTA nahIM karatA thA; jaisI ceSTA Aja pratyeka vyakti karatA rahatA hai / kAraNa usa samaya yahI thA ki dharma ke prabhAva se pratyeka vyakti kI naitika bhAvanA bhI bar3I jabardasta thI / kintu jyoM-jyoM samaya bItatA gayA hai, logoM kI vicAradhArAe~ bhI badalatI gaI haiM / durbhAgya se isa deza para videziyoM kA zAsana barasoM rahA, jinameM na dharma kI gambhIratA thI aura na hI bhArata jaisA adhyAtmavAda thA / unakA siddhAnta kevala 'jIvana kA sukha prApta karo tathA mauja se raho' yahI thA / bhoga-lipsA, phaizanaparastI tathA anAtmavAda kI laharoM meM bahane vAle una videziyoM kA prabhAva bhArata ke vyaktiyoM para bhI par3A aura ve bhI dharma se udAsIna ho gaye / pariNAma yahI huA ki dharma - bhAvanA ke abhAva meM naitikatA kA lopa hone lagA tathA nAstikatA ke kAraNa paraloka se Darane vAle bhAratIya bhI eka dUsare ko Thagane meM, nIcA dikhAne meM, dhokhA dene meM aura parigraha ko asAdhAraNa rUpa se bar3hAne meM laga gaye / yahI kAraNa hai ki Aja cAroM tarapha azAnti kA evaM vyAkulatA kA vAtAvaraNa chAyA huA hai / canda vyakti, jinhoMne khUba dhana ekatra kara liyA hai ve to gulacharre ur3Ate haiM, kintu bAkI sArI janatA trAhi-trAhi kara rahI hai / yaha saba dharma evaM naitikatA kI kamI ke kAraNa hI huA hai / kheda kI bAta to yaha hai ki virale mahApuruSoM ko chor3akara Aja koI bhI apanI sthiti se saMtuSTa nahIM hai aura sabase bar3I bAta yaha hai ki Atma-kalyANa kI bhAvanA kA to mAno lopa hI ho gayA hai / dhanI loga bhoga-vilAsa meM DUbe rahakara AtmA kA bhAna bhUla gaye haiM aura daridra vyakti dhana ke abhAva meM Arta-dhyAna karate rahate haiM / koI bhI yaha nahIM socatA ki hamArA saccA Atmadhana kyA hai aura hameM yaha mAnava-jIvana pAkara isase kaunasA lAbha uThAnA hai / aura to kyA apane-Apako dharmAtmA mAnane vAle vyakti bhI Apasa meM vaimanasya rakhate haiM tathA svayaM ko acchA aura dUsaroM ko burA samajhate haiM / yaha saba dekhakara mana ko bar3A kleza aura duHkha hotA hai / lagatA hai ki Aja hamAre bIca se mAno dharma kA saccA rUpa to lupta hI ho gayA hai, raha gayA hai kevala kalevara / kintu usako pakar3e rahane se kyA hogA ? khAlI ghar3A hAtha meM liye rahane se jisa prakAra vyakti kI pyAsa nahIM miTatI, usI prakAra dharma kA nAma pakar3e rahane mAtra se jIvana kI unnati yA AtmA kA uddhAra kaise ho sakatA hai ? For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #160
kA varSA jaba kRSi sukhAnI 147 basa, isIlie Aja kI nAjuka paristhiti meM saMgaThana kI bar3I bhArI AvazyakatA hai aura udAra dhanikoM kI AvazyakatA hai jo dharma kA rakSaNa kareM yAnI apane samAja ke dhanahIna aura dharmahIna vyaktiyoM ko Azraya dekara sanmArga para lAe~ / Aja samAja meM aise-aise kuTumba bhI haiM jo AdhA peTa anna bhI nahIM juTA sakate, aura bhUkhe rahane para ve dharma kA marma kyA samajheMge ? kahate bhI haiM "bhUkhe bhagati na hoI gopAlA !" becArA daridra aura bhUkhA vyakti yahI kahatA hai-"he prabhu ! bhUkhe peTa to hama ApakI bhakti nahIM kara sakate / " bAta satya bhI hai| dharma-sAdhanA zarIra ke dvArA hI ho sakatI hai aura zarIra tabhI calatA hai, jabaki vaha vyAdhigrasta na ho aura use thor3A-bahuta anna bhI udara meM DAlane ke lie milatA rhe| bar3e-bar3e sAdhaka bhI zarIra ko dharma-sAdhana meM sahAyaka mAnakara use rUkhA-sUkhA hI sahI, para kucha to udara meM DAlane ke lie dete hI haiN| __ bhojana pahale cAhie, upadeza usake bAda kahA jAtA hai ki bhagavAna buddha bauddha dharma kA pracAra karate hue yatra-tatra bhramaNa kara rahe the| eka bAra ve kisI gA~va meM Thahare tathA apane sadupadezoM ke dvArA vahA~ ke nivAsiyoM ko dharma kA marma samajhAne lge| ___ unake ziSya Ananda bhI isa kArya meM bar3A sahayoga dete the| eka dina ve jaba bhikSA lekara lauTe to dekhA ki eka vyakti sar3aka ke kinAre para kisI vRkSa ke nIce leTA huA hai / Ananda ne socA-'ise bhI dharma ke viSaya meM samajhAnA caahie|' ve usake pAsa gaye aura kucha sarala-sI bAteM samajhAne kA prayatna karane lage / kintu usa vyakti ne Ananda kI bAtoM para koI dhyAna nahIM diyA aura muMha phera kara leTa gayA / yaha dekhakara Ananda vApisa apane sthAna para lauTa Ae, para usa vyakti ko prabuddha karane kI bhAvanA unake hRdaya se nahIM gaI aura ve do-tIna bAra aura bhI usake pAsa gaye / para Azcarya kI bAta thI ki usa vyakti ne eka bAra bhI Ananda kI bAtoM ko sunane meM ruci nahIM dikhAI aura pUrvavat par3A rahA / anta meM kucha khinna hokara ve buddha ke samIpa Ae aura bole-"bhagavan maiM dekhatA hU~ ki pratyeka sthAna para loga bar3I zraddhA aura bhakti ke sAtha dharmopadeza sunate haiM aura use grahaNa karate haiN| kintu yahA~ se thor3I hI dUra para eka aisA nAstika vyakti leTA huA hai jo jAgate rahakara bhI vaha dharma kI eka bhI bAta sunanA pasaMda nahIM karatA / maiM kaI bAra usake pAsa gayA aura use samajhAne kI ceSTA kI, para vaha Tasa se masa nahIM hotaa|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #161
Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga bhagavAna buddha ne apane priya ziSya Ananda kI bAta ko dhyAna se sunA para koI uttara na dete hue unhoMne kucha khAne kI vastue~ apanI jholI meM rakhIM aura uTha khar3e hue / Ananda cakita hue para bole kucha nahIM / 148 buddha ne kahA - " vatsa ! kahA~ hai vaha vyakti ? mujhe mArga batAo / " Ananda cupacApa apane guru ke sAtha ho lie / dhIra kadamoM se calate hue buddha Ananda sahita usa vyakti ke pAsa pahu~ce aura bole "bhAI ! uTho, yaha thor3A-sA bhikSAnna hai, ise grahaNa karo / " usa vyakti ne A~kheM kholIM para vizvAsa na hone ke kAraNa kucha uttara nahIM diyA / kintu buddha ne jaba apanI bAta punaH doharAI taba vaha uThA aura dekhA svayaM buddha usake samIpa kucha khAdya padArtha jholI se nikAla kara rakha rahe haiM / bar3I kRtajJatApUrNa dRSTi se vyakti ne buddha ko namaskAra kiyA aura unake diye hue anna ko khAne lagA / khAne ke pazcAt jaba vaha susthira huA to bolA"bhagavan ! mujhe bhI Atma-kalyANa kA mArga sujhAiye / " buddha ne bar3e prema se use kucha bAteM samajhAIM jinheM samajhate hI vaha unake sAtha ho liyA aura bolA- "prabhu ! maiM Aja se hI ApakA ziSya bananA cAhatA hU~ tathA dharma kI zaraNa lenA cAhatA hU~ / " lauTate samaya jaba buddha ne Ananda kI vismaya-vihvala dRSTi ko dekhA to snehapUrvaka bole - "Ananda, tumheM isa para Azcarya ho rahA hogA ki isa vyakti ne tumhArA upadeza kyoM nahIM sunA ? bAta kevala yahI thI ki yaha vyakti saMbhavataH kaI dinoM se nirAhAra thA, aura aisI sthiti meM tuma ise dharmopadeza sunAne jA rahe the / para vatsa ! dharmopadeza se pahale use bhojana kI AvazyakatA thI / bhUkhe peTa bhalA vaha tumhArA upadeza kaise sunatA ? manuSya ko sabase pahale bhojana kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / usake abhAva meM kabhI usakA citta dharma-sAdhanA meM nahIM laga sakatA / acchA huA, hama samaya para pahu~ca gaye, anyathA sambhava hai usakA bacanA hI kaThina ho jAtA, dharmopadeza to dUra kI bAta thI / " to baMdhuo, Apa samajha gaye hoMge ki pratyeka vyakti ko sarvaprathama anna kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, vaha milane para hI use dharma - sAdhanA sUjha sakatI hai / hama aura Apa bhI yaha cAhate haiM ki samAja kA pratyeka vyakti dharma ko samajhe aura use grahaNa karake jIvana meM utAre, kintu usase pahale jo daridra, asahAya evaM anAtha parivAra haiM, unheM udara-pUrti ke lie anna tathA lajjA Dhakane ke lie vastra milanA kitanA Avazyaka hai ? For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #162
kA varSA jaba kRSi sukhAnI 146 abhI Apane sunA ki agara samaya para buddha na pahu~ca pAte to vaha vyakti saMbhavataH anna ke abhAva meM dama tor3a detA aura phira bhikSu kauna banatA ? aisA hI kaThina vakta Aja hamAre samAja ke aneka asahAya prANiyoM ke lie bhI hai / ataH Aja sabako saMgaThita hokara samaya rahate hI unakI sahAyatA karanI cAhie anyathA phira ApakA dhana kisa kAma AegA? ____saMskRta bhASA ke eka vidvAna ne anyokti alaMkAra kA sahArA lekara bAdaloM ke bahAne Apa jaise dhanikoM se kahA hai muMca muMca salilaM dayAnidhe, nAsti nAsti samayo vilambane / adya cAtaka kule mRte punarvAri, vAridhara ! kiM kariSyasi ? kavi ne bAdaloM ko sambodhita karate hue kahA hai- "are dayA ke sAgara bAdala ! apane andara rahe hue jala ko chor3a / yaha samaya vilamba karane kA nahIM hai, kyoMki jala ke abhAva meM agara Aja cAtaka pakSI kA parivAra mRtyu ko prApta ho jAyegA to phira he bAdala, tU apane pAnI kA aura kaunasA sadupayoga karegA ?" __ vastutaH cAtaka nadI, tAlAba yA kue kA pAnI nahIM pItA, vaha kevala varSA kI bUMdoM ko hI grahaNa karatA hai| isIlie kavi ne kahA hai ki-"agara pyAsa ke mAre cAtaka Aja apane kula sahita naSTa ho jAegA to phira bAda meM tumhArA barasAyA huA jala kisa kAma kA ?" cAtaka ke samAna hI samAja ke sadasya bhI hote haiM, Atma-gaurava ke kAraNa ve kisI ke samakSa hAtha nahIM phailAte, kintu dhanikoM kA kartavya hai ki ve svayaM hAtha U~cA karake jarUratamaMdoM kI bar3e prema aura bhAIcAre ke sAtha sahAyatA kreN| una abhAvagrasta vyaktiyoM ko dAtA banakara nahIM, apitu bhAI banakara abhAvoM se chuTakArA dilAe~ / anyathA unakA dhana Akhira phira kisa kAma AegA? Age aura bhI kahA hai--- vitara vArida ! vAri davAture, cira pipAsita cAtakapotake / pracalite marutau kSaNamanyathA, kva ca bhavAn kva payaH kva ca cAtakaH // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #163
150 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga kitanI marmasparzI sIkha hai ? kavi kahatA hai- "he bAdala ! jahA~ asahya garmI hai aura cAtaka ke nanheM-nanheM bacce bahuta dinoM se pyAse haiM, vahA~ turanta jala pradAna karo / anyathA agara teja havA calanI prArambha ho jAegI to phira kahA~ tuma hoMge ? kahA~ pAnI rahegA aura kahA~ ye cAtaka raha jAe~ge ? - baMdhuo, isa yathArtha ukti se Apa sabhI ko nizcaya rUpa se jAna lenA cAhie ki dhanikoM kA dhana bAdaloM meM bhare hue jala ke samAna hI hotA hai aura agara samaya para isakA sadupayoga na kiyA jAya to nirarthaka calA jAtA hai| khetI sUkha jAne para varSA kA kyA upayoga hai ? kA varSA jaba kRSi sukhAnI ? isa bAta ko hameM gaMbhIratApUrvaka samajhanA cAhie ki dhanADhya vyakti bAdala ke samAna haiM, dhana jala ke samAna aura mAruta arthAt pavana mRtyu rUpI jhauMke ke samAna / isa prakAra dhanADhya vyakti agara jarUrata ke samaya apanA jala rUpI dhana cAtaka rUpI abhAvagrasta prANiyoM ke lie kAma meM nahIM leMge to na jAne kisa samaya pavana rUpI kAla Akara unheM isa loka se haTAkara le jAegA aura pariNAma yahI hogA ki duHkhI aura anAtha vyakti kahIM raha jAe~ge, dhana na jAne kisake hAtha jA par3egA aura svayaM bhI kauna jAne kisa sudUra kI ora prayANa kara jAe~ge / ataH yahI sarvottama hai ki samaya rahate, kAla rUpI pavana ke Ane se pahale hI cAtaka ke samAna pipAsAkula yAnI dIna-daridroM kI kaSTa evaM duHkha rUpI pipAsA ko miTA diyA jAya / para kitane loga aise haiM jo jIvana kI kSaNabhaMguratA ko samajha kara apane mana, vacana, zarIra evaM dhana kA apane jIvana-kAla meM hI sadupayoga karake usase lAbha uThAte haiM ? bahuta hI thodd'e| adhikAMza vyakti to cA~dI-sone kI camaka ke sAmane apanI AtmA kI camaka kA khyAla hI nahIM krte| phala yahI hotA hai ve sonA-cA~dI, jamIna-makAna Adi kI vRddhi meM lage rahakara Atma-kalyANa ko bhaviSya ke lie sthagita kara dete haiM, aura isI bIca kAla Akara unheM sthAnAMtarita kara detA hai| kavi zrI 'bhArilla' jI ne bhI apanI anitya-bhAvanA meM mAnava kI tRSNA, Asakti aura mUrkhatA dekhate hue likhA hai amara mAnakara nija jIvana ko parabhava hAya bhulAyA, cA~dI-sone ke Tukar3oM meM phUlA nahIM smaayaa| dekha mUr3hatA yaha mAnava kI udhara kAla muskAyA, agale pala le calA yahA~ para nAma nizAna na pAyA / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #164
kA varSA jaba kRSi sukhAnI 151 padya kA artha sarala aura spaSTa hai ki miDAsa aura sikandara jaise vyakti isa prakAra dhana ko ikaTThA karane ke prayatna meM lage rahate haiM, mAno ve amara haiM aura anantakAla taka apane dhana kA upabhoga karate rheNge| kintu unakI mUrkhatA para kAla ha~satA huA acAnaka hI kisI dina jhapaTTA mArakara unheM pRthvI para se uThA le jAtA hai tathA nAmo-nizAna bhI kahIM nahIM rahane detaa| isIlie mere bhAiyo ! Apako samaya rahate hI ceta jAnA hai tathA samaya para barasa kara cAtaka-kula ko tRpta karane vAle bAdaloM ke samAna bananA hai / samAja aura deza ke hitArtha Apako apane tana evaM dhana, donoM kA hI sadupayoga karate hue dharma kA pracAra va prasAra karanA hai| isa adhivezana aura saMgaThana kA uddezya yahI hai ki Apa loga saMgaThita hokara samAja ke sadasyoM kI bAhya sthiti sudhAreM tathA unake mAnasa ko bhI sudhAra kara ujjvala bnaaeN| saMgaThana aura dharma saMgaThana kI zakti advitIya hotI hai aura phira usameM dharma bhI ramA huA ho to samAja aura deza to kyA saMsAra kI bhI kAyApalaTa ho sakatI hai| Aja jainadarzana aura bauddhadarzana ke siddhAnta hamAre deza meM hI nahIM apitu videzoM meM bhI mAnya tathA yazaHprApta haiN| yaha kaise huA ? isalie ki dharma ke anuyAyI saMgaThita hokara apane deza meM aura videzoM meM bhI isake pracAra ke lie jAte rahe haiN| usa parizrama ke phalasvarUpa hI ina darzanoM kA dUsare dezavAsiyoM ne Adara kiyA tathA inheM grAhya mAnakara grahaNa kiyaa| saMgaThana ke sAtha dharma ko ramA dene ke kAraNa hI hamArA deza varSoM kI videzI sattA ko haTAne meM samartha haA thaa| mahAtmA gA~dhI ne jaba deza ko videzI sattA ke caMgula se mukta karane kA vicAra kiyA to sarvaprathama ine-gine vyakti hI unake sAtha the, kintu jaba logoM ne dekhA ki gA~dhIjI parama dharma 'ahiMsA' ke mahAna zastra se varSoM kI videzI zRkhalA ko tor3ane jA rahe haiM to hajAroM-lAkhoM vyakti prabhAvita hokara unake sAtha ho liye / satya evaM ahiMsA dharma ne hI logoM ko AkarSita kiyA aura ve saMgaThita hokara isa brahmAstra ke dvArA videzI zAsana se lohA lene ke lie taiyAra ho gye| prAcIna kAla se jahA~ vyakti apanI thor3I-sI jamIna athavA choTe se rAjya ke lie khUna kI nadiyA~ bahA dete the, vahA~ itane bar3e bhArata deza ko bhI hamAre dezavAsiyoM ne saMgaThita hokara binA rakta bahAye ahiMsA dharma ke dvArA saMsAra ko camatkRta karake varSoM kI dAsatA se chur3A liyaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #165
152 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga zAstroM meM kahA gayA hai : atthi satthaM pareNa paraM, natthi asatyaM pareNa paraM / --AcArAMgasUtra 113|4 arthAt ---zastra ( hiMsA) eka se eka bar3hakara haiM, kintu anastra (ahiMsA) eka se eka bar3hakara nahIM haiM / arthAt ahiMsA se bar3hakara koI zastra nahIM hai / mere kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki Apa loga saMgaThana ke jisa ucca uddezya ko lekara yaha adhivezana karane jA rahe haiM, usake pIche ApakI bhAvanA niHsvArtha evaM yazaprApti kI kAmanA se rahita hogI to ApakA uddezya avazya saphala hogA / kyoMki kAma karane ke pIche agara kisI prakAra kA svArtha ho, prasiddhi kI kAmanA ho yA ucca pada kI lAlasA ho to bhAvanAe~ pavitra nahIM rahatIM tathA unake sAtha kiyA huA parizrama bhI apanA suphala pradAna nahIM karatA / para isake viparIta agara zuddha bhAvanAoM ke sAtha dharma kI sahAyatA se jo prayatna kiyA jAtA hai, vaha nizcaya hI phala- prada banatA hai / maiM AzA karatA hU~ ki Apa saMgaThana ke lie tathA samAja kI bikharI huI zaktiyoM ko ekatrita karane ke lie jo prayatna karane jA rahe haiM, usameM samAja bAhya tathA AMtarika, donoM hI sthitiyA~ sudhara sakeMgI, sAtha hI Apako Atmika - santoSa kA lAbha hAsila hogA / kyoMki isa saMsAra meM sukhI kama haiM aura duHkhI adhika / ataH dukhiyoM kA duHkha miTAne se AMtarika khuzI hAsila hotI hai / urdU kavi jauka ne bhI kahA hai rAhato raMja jamAne meM haiM donoM, lekina yA~ agara eka ko rAhata hai to hai cAra ko raMja / vastutaH isa saMsAra meM sukha aura duHkha donoM hI haiM, para adhikatA hI hai, kyoMki cAra dukhiyoM para muzkila se eka sukhI milatA hai / anta meM, maiM eka bAra punaH Apake adhivezana evaM saMgaThana ke prayatnoM kI sarAhanA karatA huA inakI saphalatA ke lie zubhakAmanA karatA hU~ tathA AzA hI nahIM apitu vizvAsa rakhatA hU~ ki Apa logoM ke prayAsa kA phala Apako avazya milegA / bhale hI vaha turanta na mila pAe, kintu dhIre-dhIre usakA pariNAma avazya nikalegA / Apako bhI dhairya aura lagana ke sAtha kArya karate jAnA cAhie tAki hamArA samAja evaM dharma donoM hI apane gaurava ko prApta kara sake / For Personal & Private Use Only duHkha kI

Page #166
jAe saddhAe nikkhante dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! hamArA saMvaratattva ke sattAvana bhedoM para vivecana cala rahA hai| unameM se . ikattIsavA~ bheda 'darzana pariSaha' hai jo ki bAIsa pariSahoM meM antima pariSaha mAnA gayA hai| ___ darzana kA artha zraddhA hai aura jo 'darzana pariSaha' para vijaya prApta nahIM kara pAtA, yAni zraddhA se vicalita ho jAtA hai vaha vyakti zaMkAoM se bharakara socane lagatA hai ki 'paraloka kahIM nahIM hai ataH aba taka maiMne jo tapazcaryA kI, vaha nirarthaka gaI hai| maiM chalA gayA hU~, kyoMki kisI bhI tapasvI ko maiMne koI Rddhi prApta karate nahIM dekhA / ' para tapasvI yA sAdhaka kA aisA vicAra karanA galata hai| kyoMki usane Rddhi dekhI nahIM, isalie RddhiyA~ nahIM hotIM yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ? hama jisa vastu ko na dekha pAe~, usakA astitva hI nahIM hai aisA kahanA sarAsara galata hai| marAThI bhASA meM saMta tukArAmajI kahate haiM "AMdhalyAsI jana avadheci AMdhale, ApaNAsI Dole dRSTi naahiiN|" andhe vyakti ko sabhI vyakti andhe hI jAna par3ate haiN| udAharaNasvarUpa kisI andhe vyakti kI lakar3I pakar3a kara koI vyakti calatA hai, para asAvadhAnI se yA idhara-udhara dRSTi hone se lakar3I pakar3akara calane vAlA vyakti Thokara khA jAtA hai| Thokara khAne se lakar3I U~cI-nIcI ho jAtI hai aura vaha andhA kahatA hai- "mujhe kucha nahIM dikhatA para lagatA hai ki tujhe bhI kucha dikhAI nahIM detaa|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #167
Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga isa prakAra andhA vyakti dekhane vAle ko bhI andhA banAtA hai, para kyA vaha vyakti vAstava meM andhA hotA hai yA use kucha dikhatA nahIM hai ? nahIM, use dikhatA hai para andhe ko kucha dikhAI nahIM detA ataH vaha dUsare ko bhI andhA samajhatA hai / 154 apanI zraddhA kAyama rakhanA cAhie RddhiyoM kI prApti ke viSaya meM bhI yahI bAta hai ki jo inheM pAne ke lAyaka tapa nahIM kara pAtA aura Rddhi-siddhi hAsila nahIM kara pAtA vaha yahI kahatA hai ki RddhiyA~ yA camatkAra hote hI nahIM / kintu hameM aisA kahane vAle azraddhAlu vyaktiyoM kI bAta sunakara apane vizvAsa ko nahIM Dolane denA hai / andhe ko na dikhAI dene para bhI jisa prakAra saMsAra kI samasta vastuoM kA astitva kAyama hai, usI prakAra Rddhi prApta na kara saka pAne para bhI RddhiyoM - kA prApta honA avazya hI satya hai / prApta ve unheM hI hotI haiM jo unheM prApta karane lAyaka tapazcaryA aura sAdhanA karate haiM / vItarAga aura kevalajJAniyoM ne jo kahA hai apane anubhavoM ke AdhAra para hI kahA hai aura unake vacana hameM zAstroM meM milate haiM / pratyeka vyakti ko zAstroM para vizvAsa rakhate hue apanI sAdhanA aura tapazcaryA yathAzakti jArI rakhanI caahie| kahA bhI hai- ' jAe saddhAe nikkhante tameva aNupAlejjA / ' yAnI jisa zraddhA ke sAtha niSkramaNa kiyA hai, usI zraddhA ke sAtha saMyama kA pAlana karanA cAhie / isa saMsAra meM do prakAra ke vyakti pAye jAte haiM / eka to guNagrAhI aura dUsare guNaniMdaka / guNagrAhI vyakti to jahA~ se aura jisase bhI Atmonnati ke guNa prApta hote haiM, unheM le letA hai aura bAkI saba chor3a detA hai, kintu niMdaka vyakti na to svayaM guNa grahaNa karatA hai aura na hI dUsaroM ko guNI banane detA hai / hameM aise nidakoM se bacanA cAhie tathA apane sadguNoM ko surakSita rakhanA cAhie / prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki dAna dene vAlA dAnI to detA hai, para niMdaka vyakti kahatA hai - " mUrkha ghara ga~vA rahA hai apane Age kI nahIM socatA / " isI prakAra tapasvI tapa karatA hai para irSyAlu kaha detA hai - " zarIra ko bigAr3a rahA hai, are jAna hai to jahAna hai / " isa prakAra jo mithyAtvI yA azraddhAlu hote haiM, ve pratyeka sadguNa ko burA batAye binA nahIM rahate / kintu unake burA batAne se kyA sadguNa avaguNa ho sakate haiM ? nahIM / sonA jisa prakAra sadA camakatA rahatA hai, guNa bhI kabhI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #168
jAe sakhAe nikkhante 155 malIna yA bure nahIM ho sakate apitu AtmA ke lie kalyANaprada banate haiN| kahA bhI hai guNa suTTiyassa vayaNaM, ghayaparisittuvva pAvaobhAi / guNahINassa na sohai, nehavihUNo jaha paIvo // -vRhatkalpabhASya 245 arthAt-guNavAna vyakti kA vacana ghRtasiMcita agni kI taraha tejasvI hotA hai, jabaki guNahIna vyakti kA vacana telarahita dIpaka kI taraha teja aura prakAza se zUnya hotA hai| isalie pratyeka vyakti kI pravRtti sadA guNa grahaNa karane kI honI cAhie bhale hI ve kisI sAdhAraNa prANI meM hI kyoM na hoM ? abhI maiMne Apako kahA hai ki durguNI aura niMdaka vyakti to dAna dene aura tapasyA karane ko bhI mUrkhatA kahate haiM, jisake kAraNa dhana kama hotA hai aura zarIra kSINa ho jAtA hai / kintu hameM yaha vicAra karanA hai ki dhana to kSaNabhaMgura hai hI, agara apane hAtha se diyA jAyegA to puNya ke rUpa meM aneka gunA bar3hakara paraloka ko sukhada banAyegA / aura isI prakAra yaha zarIra hai, cAhe kitanI bhI sAvadhAnI kyoM na rakho, eka dina naSTa ho jAyegA para agara isake dvArA tapasyA kI jAyegI to na jAne kitane pUrva saMcita karmoM kA kSaya hogaa| aisA hI sabhI sadguNoM ke viSaya meM kahA jA sakatA hai aura pUrNatayA yathArtha bhI hai| isalie zraddhAvihIna vyaktiyoM ke kathanamAtra se hI hameM sadguNoM ko durguNa aura zubha-kriyAoM ko azubha nahIM mAna lenA cAhie / ___ guNahIna vyakti jaisA kahegA aura karegA, usakA pariNAma vaha svayaM hI bhogegaa| zAstra meM batAyA bhI hai cahi ThANehiM saMte guNe nAsejjAkoheNaM, paDiniveseNaM, akayaNNuyAe micchittaabhinnivesennN| -sthAnAMgasUtra 4/4 arthAt-krodha, IrSyA-DAha, akRtajJatA aura mithyA-Agraha ina cAra durguNoM ke kAraNa manuSya ke vartamAna guNa bhI naSTa ho jAte haiN| ___to bandhuo, Apa samajha gaye hoMge ki jo vyakti apane hRdaya meM abhI-abhI batAye gaye cAra avaguNoM ko sthAna detA hai vaha auroM kA burA to nahIM bhI kara sake, kintu apanA burA to kara hI baiThatA hai / isalie buddhimAna vyakti For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #169
156 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga ko na to kisI ke avaguNoM para dRSTipAta karanA cAhie aura na hI usake bahakAve meM Akara Atma-dhana rUpI apanI sadguNoM ko khonA caahie| ___zAstroM ke anusAra abhI batAye gaye krodha, IrSyA, mAna Adi sabhI durguNa kaSAya meM Ate haiM aura kaSAya pApoM ko janma detI haiN| jo vyakti inake vazIbhUta ho jAte haiM ve pazuoM se bhI gaye-bIte hote haiM / ___ kahA jAtA hai ki eka bAra bhagavAna ke parama bhakta husena se samIpa baiThe hue kisI duSTa vyakti ne kutte kI ora izArA karate hue pUchA- "husena sAhaba ! Apa meM aura usa kutte meM kyA antara hai ?" husena ne sahaja bhAva se avilamba uttara de diyA-- "bhAI ! jaba maiM bhagavAna kI bhakti aura dharma-sAdhanA meM lagA rahatA hU~ to maiM kutte se zreSTha sAbita hotA hU~ tathA jaba pApAcaraNa karatA hU~ to kuttA mujha se zreSTha hotA hai|" vastutaH jaba mAnava amAnavatA ko apanA letA hai tathA apane Atma-guNoM ko bhUlakara pApa-kAryoM meM saMlagna ho jAtA hai taba vaha pazu se bhI nimna stara para pahu~ca jAtA hai / pazu to pApa-kArya karane para bhI kSamya ho sakatA hai kyoMki usameM bauddhika bala nahIM hotA, kintu manuSya jise Izvara ne itanI buddhi dI hai ki vaha cAhe to sampUrNa karmoM kA kSaya karake mokSa prApta karale, phira bhI agara vaha apanI buddhi kA sadupayoga na karake pApa-kAryoM meM durupayoga karatA hai to vaha kadApi kSamya nahIM hai aura isIlie pazu se bhI gayA-bItA mAnA jAtA hai| isalie vItarAga ke vacanoM para vizvAsa evaM aTala zraddhA rakhate hue pratyeka mumukSu ko zubha-karmoM meM tathA tapa evaM sAdhanA meM yathAzakya saMlagna rahanA caahie| use kabhI yaha vicAra nahIM karanA cAhie ki-"itane kAla taka maiMne vyartha hI sAdhanA kI yA tapa kiyaa| inake phalasvarUpa mujhe Rddhi-siddhi to prApta huI hI nahIM, ataH nizcaya hI inakA astitva na kabhI rahA hai aura na hI bhaviSya meM hogaa|" zAstroM meM kabhI mithyA bAteM nahIM hotiiN| hamAre yahA~ aTThAIsa prakAra kI labdhiyA~ hotI haiM, aisA ve batAte haiN| para hameM ve hAsila nahIM hotI to isakA ekamAtra yahI kAraNa hai ki hama uttama sAdhanA nahIM kara pAte aura utkRSTa tapa bhI hamase nahIM ho pAtA / para isake lie duHkha, kheda yA mana meM azraddhA kyoM lAnA cAhie ? kyA hama itane se saMtuSTa nahIM raha sakate ki zubha kArya karane para yA yathAzakya tapa-sAdhanA karane para jabaki isa loka meM loga hameM burA nahIM kahate aura svayaM hamArA mana bhI saMtuSTi evaM prasannatA se paripUrNa rahatA hai to paraloka For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #170
jAe saddhAe nikkhante 157 meM bhI inake kAraNa kaSTa to nizcaya hI nahIM milegA, milegA to kucha na kucha acchA phala hii| eka choTA-sA udAharaNa hai ulaTI gaMgA baha gaI kisI bAdazAha ke yahA~ eka vyakti naukarI karatA thA / yadyapi use kAryAnusAra vetana milatA thA, para tanika bhI asAvadhAnI hone para yA galatI ho jAne para kabhI-kabhI ucca-padastha vyaktiyoM kI aura kabhI-kabhI svayaM bAdazAha kI DA~Ta-phaTakAra khAnI par3atI thii| isa kAraNa dhIre-dhIre usakA mana sAMsArika pacar3oM se virakta ho gayA aura vaha bAdazAha kI naukarI chor3akara phakIra bana gayA / phakIra bana jAne para use bar3A saMtoSa aura Atmika zAMti prApta huI / use lagA ki thor3I jamIna aura choTe se rAjya ke mAlika kI naukarI karane se sRSTi ke mAlika kI bhakti karanA sarvottama hai| aba vaha phakIra dina-rAta khudA kI ibAdata karatA aura jaba kabhI mana AtA taba jo kucha milatA use khAkara punaH apanI sAdhanA-tapasyA meM laga jAtA / isa jIvana meM na koI usakI bhartsanA karane vAlA thA, na DA~Tane-phaTakArane vAlA aura na hI kisI kArya meM bhUla ho jAne para sajA dene vaalaa| ataH nizcinta hokara vaha apane allAha kI prArthanA karatA tathA apanI mauja ke anusAra baiThatA uThatA, khAtA yA ibAdata karatA / phakIrAvasthA meM na vaha kisI kA gulAma thA aura na ghanToM kisI ke dvAra para khar3e rahakara mAlika ke darzana karane aura unase kisI kArya kI AjJA lene kI AvazyakatA thii| apanA mAlika vaha svayaM thA aura parama sukhI thaa| dhIre-dhIre usake phakIra bana jAne kI bAta zahara meM phaila gaI aura bAdazAha ke kAnoM taka bhI jA phuNcii| kisI ne unase kahA--"Apake yahA~ kA hI amuka naukara bar3A bhArI phakIra bana gayA hai aura aba vaha kisI kI paravAha nahIM krtaa| mana hotA hai to kisI se bAta karatA hai aura nahIM to milatA bhI nahIM / " bAdazAha ko yaha sunakara bar3A gussA AyA ki merA hI naukara mere rAjya meM nabAba banA baiThA hai aura apanI icchA ke anusAra calatA hai / unhoMne apane eka karmacArI se kahA "jAo, usa phakIra ko bulA lAo ! kahanA bAdazAha bulA rahe haiN|" karmacArI rAjAjJA hone ke kAraNa turaMta phakIra ke pAsa pahuMcA, aura vinaya pUrvaka bolA- "Apako bAdazAha bulA rahe haiN|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #171
158 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga "mujhe samaya nahIM hai aura na hI maiM bAdazAha kA naukara huuN|" phakIra ne bephikrI se uttara de diyaa| karmacArI ne yahI bAta bAdazAha ke samakSa Akara doharA dii| ___ yaha sunakara prathama to bAdazAha Aga-babUlA huA para phira socane lagA"mere eka sAdhAraNa se naukara meM merI hI avajJA karane kI himmata kaise A gaI ?" vaha kucha samajhadAra thA ataH socA-"calakara usI se pUche ki jaba mere pAsa rahate the, taba to tuma bhIgI billI ke samAna ghaMToM mere bhavana ke dvAra para merI AjJA yA mere saMketa ke lie khar3e rahate the, para Aja mere bulAne para bhI tumane Ane se inkAra kisa bUte para kiyA ?" rAjA yA bAdazAha utAvale to hote hI haiM ! usI vakta ghor3e para car3hakara phakIra ke pAsa jA pahuMce / dekhA ki phakIra bar3e Ananda, saMtoSa evaM nirAkula bhAva se apanI prArthanA meM lagA huA hai / usake cehare para akhaMDa zAMti tathA Atma-teja vidyamAna hai, jisase cehare kI kAMti phUTI par3a rahI hai| yaha dekhakara bAdazAha kA rahA-sahA krodha bhI samApta ho gayA aura vaha pUcha baiThA-"kyoMjI ! kyA socakara tumane yaha phakIrI dhAraNa kI hai ? Akhira mere yahA~ kAma karate the to vetana aura usake alAvA kabhI-kabhI inAma bhI pAte the jisase acchA pahanane aura acchA khAne ko milatA thA / para vaha saba chor3akara ye na kucha se vastra pahanakara aura kaMda-mUla yA rUkhA-sUkhA khAkara rahane se tumheM kauna-sA anokhA lAbha ho rahA hai ?" ___ phakIra ne A~kheM kholakara muskarAte hue uttara diyA "bAdazAha ! khudA kI zaraNa meM Ane se sabase pahalA lAbha to yahI huA hai ki jahA~ maiM ghaMToM ApakI AjJA kI pratIkSA meM Apake dvAra para khar3A rahatA thA aura Apa paravAha hI nahIM karate the, vahA~ Aja Apa svayaM calakara merI kuTiyA ke daravAje para mujhase milane Aye haiN| dUsare, usa samaya mujhe hara samaya yaha cintA rahatI thI ki mere kisI kArya se Apa nArAja na ho jAya~ aura mujhe daMDa na bhugatanA par3e, usake bajAya aba maiM pUrNa nirAkulatA aura nizcintatApUrvaka rahatA hU~ / jaba icchA hotI hai sotA hU~, jaba icchA hotI hai uThatA hU~ aura allAha kI ibAdata meM laga jAtA huuN|" ___"yaha to alpakAla meM hI prApta hone vAlA pratyakSa lAbha hai aura aba, jabaki maiM eka manuSya kI gulAmI karake khAne-pahanane ko pAtA thA to saMsAra ke mAlika kI gulAmI karake paraloka meM nizcaya hI kucha aisA prApta karUMgA jisake sAmane khAnA-pahananA tuccha bAta hai apitu vaha aisA hogA jisake sAmane khAne For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #172
jAe saddhAe nikkhante 156 pahanane kI AzyakatA hI nahIM pdd'egii| yAnI mujhe phira khAne-pIne aura janma lekara marane kI jarUrata nahIM hogI, maiM sthAyI sukha kI prApti kara luuNgaa|" bAdazAha phakIra kI yaha bAta sunakara bahuta cakita huA, kintu usakI samajha meM A gayA ki phakIra ne merI naukarI chor3akara jo khudA kI bandagI svIkAra kI hai, vaha merI naukarI kI tulanA meM anekAneka gunI zreSTha hai / zrI bharta hari ne bhI kahA hai : nAyaM te samayo rahasyamadhunA nidrAti nAtho yadisthitvA drakSyati kupyati prabhuriti dvAreSu yeSAM vcH| cetastAnapahAya yAhi bhavanaM devasya vizvezitu nidauvArikanirdayoktyaparuSaM niHsImazarmapradam // zloka meM mana ko saMbodhita karake kahA gayA hai- "re mana ! jinake dvAra para yaha sunane ko milatA hai ki 'mAlika se milane kA yaha samaya nahIM hai, ve isa samaya ekAnta cAhate haiM, isa samaya so rahe haiM, agara tumheM khar3A dekheMge to kupita hoMge, to aise mAlika kA tyAga kara tU una vizveza kI zaraNa meM cala, jinake dvAra para rokane vAlA koI darabAna nahIM hai jahA~ nirdaya evaM kaThora vacana kabhI sunane nahIM par3ate / ulaTe ve Izvara ananta evaM zAzvata sukha pradAna karate haiN|" vastutaH saccI sAdhanA evaM nisvArtha tapasyA meM aisI hI adabhuta zakti hotI hai, para AvazyakatA hai usake sAtha samyak zraddhA kii| agara vyakti tapa evaM sAdhanA karatA bhI cale, kintu usake mana meM apanI tapasyA ke phala kI satata kAmanA banI rahe aura phala-prApti na hone para sandeha evaM zaMkAoM ke bhUta mana meM tAMDava karate raheM to sAdhanA evaM tapa meM zakti kahA~ rahegI aura kaise isa loka meM yA paraloka meM unakA uttama phala prApta hogA ? dikhAve se lakSya siddhi nahIM hogI ! Apa jAnate hI haiM ki dikhAve ke kAryoM se unakA lAbha nahIM uThAyA jA sktaa| bhale hI loga isa loka meM yaza-prApti kI kAmanA se pUjA-pATha, japa-tapa yA bhakti karaleM, tathA manuSyoM kI A~khoM meM dhUla jhoMkakara mahAtmA kahalAne laga jAya~, kintu karmoM kI A~khoM meM dhUla jhoMkakara paraloka meM sukha prApta nahIM kiyA jA skegaa| vahA~ to vahI phala milegA jaisI yahA~ bhAvanA rhegii| kAryoM ke anusAra hI agara bhAvanA zuddha rahegI to paraloka meM uttama phala milegA aura use koI bhI rokane meM samartha nahIM hogaa| kahA bhI hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #173
160 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga ma cittaM samAdAya, bhujjo loyaMsi jAyai / --dazAzrutaskandha 5|2 arthAt - nirmala citta vAlA sAdhaka saMsAra meM punaH janma nahIM letA / dhyAna meM rakhane kI bAta hai ki gAthA meM sAdhaka ke lie nirmala citta vAlA honA Avazyaka batAyA gayA hai / citta kI nirmalatA ko hI dUsare zabdoM meM bhAvanA kI vizuddhatA kahA jAtA hai / ataH jisa sAdhaka kI bhAvanAe~ nirmala yAnI zaMkA, mithyAtva yA nAstikatA ke mala se rahita hoMgI vahI apanI sAdhanA evaM tapasyA kA sahI phala bhI prApta kara sakegA / aba maiM 'darzana pariSaha' ke viSaya meM sAmane rakhatA hU~ / vaha isa prakAra hai-- kahI gaI dUsarI gAthA ko Apake abhU jiNA atthi jiNA, aduvAvi bhavissaI / musaM te evamAhaMsu, ii bhikkhu na cintae // - uttarAdhyayana sUtra, a. 2, gAthA 45 kabhI yaha na soce ki jo loga kahate bolate haiM / bhagavAna ne pharamAyA hai ki bhikSu haiM, jina hue, jina haiM aura jina hoMge, ve jhUTha maiMne Apako batAyA thA ki jisa prakAra aMdhA saMsAra kI vastuoM ko nahIM dekha pAtA to bhI ve hotI haiM aura jinheM dikhAI detA hai ve una vastuoM ko dekha lete haiM / isI prakAra hama jina bAtoM ko apane ajJAnAMdhakAra ke kAraNa athavA atyalpa jJAna ke kAraNa nahIM jAna pAte, unheM sarvajJa, sarvadarzI athavA jinheM hama tIrthaMkara yA jina kahate haiM ve jAna cuke haiM, dekha cuke haiM / una jinoM ke vacanoM ko Aptavacana kahA gayA hai, vahI saMgRhIta hokara jainAgama kahalAte haiM / kheda kI bAta hai ki azraddhAlu zrAvaka-zrAvikA yA sAdhu-sAdhvI bhI, jina hue haiM, jina haiM aura jina hoMge, isa bAta ko asatya samajha baiThate haiM / jaisA ki maiMne pUrva meM batAyA thA, vyakti apane pUrvajoM ko bhI dekha nahIM pAtA para ve hue avazya the, isI prakAra hamAre dekha na pAne para bhI jina hue haiM yaha anumAna Adi pramANoM se svataH siddha hai / ataH isameM saMdeha yA zaMkA kI bAta hI nahIM hai / bhUtakAla meM rAga-dveSa ko jItane vAle kevalI, arihanta, sarvajJa yA jina kaha leM, ve hue haiM aura vartamAna meM mahAvideha kSetra meM 'bIsa viharamAna' vidyamAna haiM jo vartamAna ke tIrthaMkara haiM, tathA bhaviSya meM bhI tIrthaMkara hoMge / 'samavAyAMga' sUtra ke mUla pATha meM bhaviSya meM hone vAle caubIsoM tIrthaMkaroM ke nAma bhI nirdeza kara diye gaye haiM jo ki apane bharatakSetra meM hone vAle haiM / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #174
jAe sakhAe nikkhante 161 nAstika ina yathArtha bAtoM ko galata kahate haiM, kintu Astika nhiiN| muniyoM ko bhI nAstikoM ke samAna ciMtana nahIM karanA cAhie anyathA unakI zraddhA lopa ho jAyegI aura patita hokara ve kahIM ke bhI nahIM raheMge / hamAre Agama caudaha guNasthAnoM ke viSaya meM batAte haiM aura kahate haiM ki pariNAmoM kI dhArA jyoM-jyoM utkRSTa hotI jAyegI tyo-tyoM AtmA prathama guNasthAna se kramazaH U~cI uThatI calI jAyegI, yAnI Upara-Upara ke guNasthAnoM ko prApta karatI jaayegii| kintu agara bhAvanAoM meM yA pariNAmoM meM azraddhA A gaI to AtmA kahA~ jAkara giregI yaha kahA nahIM jA sakatA / guNasthAnoM kI do zreNiyA~ hotI haiM(1) kSapaka evaM (2) upazama / upazama zreNI vAle bAhyarUpa meM to zAMta hote haiM, kintu AMtarika rUpa se doSapUrNa bane rahate haiN| pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki isa zreNI vAle vyakti kisI taraha bArahaveM guNasthAna taka to pahu~ca jAte haiM, kintu vahA~ se sIdhe nIce taka A girate haiN| udAharaNasvarUpa, hama makAna meM dUsarI maMjila para jAne ke lie sIr3hiyA~ car3hanA prArambha kareM aura dasa sIr3hiyAM car3ha bhI jAya~, kintu usake bAda hI asAvadhAnI se paira phisala jAya to dasoM sIr3hiyoM para se lur3hakate hue pharza para A girate haiN| yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai ki dasa sIr3hiyoM taka agara hama car3ha gae haiM to aba nIce taka A hI nahIM sakate / isI prakAra upazama zreNI vAle vyakti bhI dasa guNasthAna taka pahu~ca sakate haiM kintu jaba bhAvanA meM vikRti utpanna hotI hai to punaH sabase nIce Akara gira jAte haiM / kintu kSapaka zreNI vAlI anya AtmAe~ sadA bAhara aura andara se zAMta evaM samAdhi-pUrNa rahatI haiM / isake phalasvarUpa ve pratyeka guNasthAna ko pAra karatI huI car3hatI calI jAtI haiM, kabhI giratI nhiiN| ve AtmAe~ niraMtara karmoM kA kSaya karatI huIM anta meM unase pUrNa mukta ho jAtI haiN| para aisA hotA kaba hai ? tabhI, jabaki vyakti apanI zraddhA ko avicalita rakhe tathA viSaya-kaSAya se pare rahe / Apako yAda hogA eka udAharaNa meM maiMne batAyA thA ki jinapAla aura jinarakSita se yakSa ne kahA thA-"maiM tumheM le calatA hU~ para rayaNA devI tumheM phusalAne kA prayatna kregii| usa sthiti meM agara tumhAre mana meM pharka AyA to maiM tumheM girA duuNgaa|" viSaya-kaSAya bhI aise hI mAnava ke mana ko phusalAyA karate haiM tathA apanI ora AkarSita karane ke prayatna meM rahate haiN| pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki jo sAdhaka jisa zreNI para hotA hai, vahIM se nIce A jAtA hai| yahA~ gambhIratA se * socane kI bAta to yaha hai ki vyakti thor3A car3hakara vahA~ se giregA to coTa kama For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #175
162 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga lagegI, kintu adhika U~cAI para car3hakara giregA to hAtha-paira TUTa jAe~ge tathA coTa bhI adhika aaegii| sAdhu ke lie bhI yahI bAta hai| are bhAI ! tumane gRha tyAga kara sAdhu kA bAnA pahanA hai tathA paMca mahAvrata dhAraNa karake ucca pada ko prApta kiyA hai, to usa pada ke anusAra hI uttama sAdhanA karo tathA apanI bhAvanAoM ko nirmala rkho| anyathA guNasthAna kI upazama zreNI ke kAraNa bahuta U~ce car3hakara nIce giroge to tumhArI adhika hAni hogI / arthAt tumhArI kI huI bahuta-sI sAdhanA evaM tapasyAe~ nirarthaka calI jaayeNgii|| kahane kA abhiprAya bhagavAna kA yahI hai ki sAdhu ko sacce arthoM meM sAdhutva kA pAlana karate hue guNasthAna kI kSapaka zreNI ko hI prApta karanA cAhie / upazama zreNI usa gaMde pAnI ke samAna hotI hai, jisameM Upara se to svaccha jala dikhAI detA hai, kintu nIce kacarA, reta yA anya malinatA jamI rahatI hai| isake kAraNa tanika-sI hilora Ate hI punaH sArA pAnI gaMdA ho jAtA hai aura usase vastra, zarIra Adi kisI bhI vastu kI zuddhi nahIM hotI aura na hI vaha pIne ke yogya rahatA hai| isalie jo sAdhaka upazama zreNI prApta karake raha jAtA hai, usake bAhyAcAra meM to zuddhatA dikhAI detI hai, kintu aMtara meM kaSAyoM aura vikAroM kI malinatA jamI hI rahatI hai| pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki tanika se azubha saMyoga ke milate hI hRdaya meM vikRta bhAvanA kI taraMga uTha jAtI hai aura andara jamI huI malinatA bAhya zuddhatA evaM AcAra-vicAra ko bhI doSapUrNa banAkara kI huI sampUrNa sAdhanA ko nirarthaka banA detI hai| bar3e-bar3e RSi aura muni isI prakAra viSaya-vikAroM ke AkarSaNa se mana kI bhAvanAoM ko punaH vikRta banAkara sAdhanA se cyuta hue haiM aura patana ke gahare garta meM gira cuke haiN| eka zloka meM kahA bhI hai vizvAmitra-parAzaraprabhRtayo vAtAmbuparNAzanAste'pi strImukhapaMkajaM sulalitaM dRSTvaiva mohaM gatAH / zAlyanna saghRtaM payodadhiyutaM ye bhuJjate mAnavA steSAmindriya nigraho yadi bhavet vindhyastaretsAgaraM // bhartRhari ne isa zloka ke dvArA batAyA hai ki-"vizvAmitra evaM parAzara Adi aneka bar3e-bar3e tapasvI evaM RSi aise ho cuke haiM, jinameM se koI to vAyu grahaNa karake rahatA thA, koI kevala jala grahaNa karake hI jIvana-nirvAha karatA thA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #176
jAe sakhAe nikkhante 163 aura koI vRkSa ke pattoM para hI jIvana calAtA thaa| kintu aise ghora tapasvI bhI strI kA sundara mukha dekhate hI vikAra-grasta hokara apanI tapasyA yA sAdhanA se vicalita ho gaye / aisI sthiti meM ghI, dUdha evaM dahI se yukta 'zAli' yAnI cAvaloM ko khAne vAle tathA anya pauSTika padArthoM kA sevana karane vAle agara apanI indriyoM kA damana karaleM, taba to vindhyAcala parvata hI jala meM tairane laga jAya / tAtparya yaha hai ki rUkhA-sUkhA evaM nissAra padArtha grahaNa karane vAle bhI jaba vikAroM para vijaya prApta nahIM kara pAte to pauSTika bhojana karane vAle kaise unheM jIta sakate haiM ? bandhuo, isa zloka ke artha ko dhyAna se samajhanA caahie| isameM yahI bhAva darzAyA hai ki sAdhAraNa vyakti to sAMsArika bhoga-vilAsoM ke bIca rahatA hai, indriyoM kI tRpti meM juTA rahatA hai sAtha hI pauSTika AhAra grahaNa karatA huA Ananda se jIvanayApana karatA hai ataH usake patita hone meM koI bar3e Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai| kintu jo sAdhaka zarIra-sukha ko tyAga kara sAdhanA ke patha ko apanA letA hai tathA ghora tapasyA meM juTa kara karmoM kA kSaya karane meM saMlagna ho jAtA hai; vaha kaThina vratoM kA dhAraka, agara saMyama, sAdhanA yA apane tapa-mArga se vicalita hokara patana kI ora agrasara hone lagatA hai to atyanta Azcarya evaM kheda kI bAta hotI hai| hAni bhI usI kI adhika hotI hai kyoMki vaha bahuta kucha pAkara use khotA hai| isIlie bhagavAna ne vaise to sabhI vyaktiyoM ko, joki saMsAra se mukta hone kI icchA rakhate haiM, darzana pariSaha para vijaya prApta karane kI preraNA dI hai lekina jo sAdhu mukti kI kevala kAmanA hI nahIM rakhate apitu mukti-prApti ke mArga para cala par3e haiM aura kAphI Age bar3ha bhI gaye haiM, unheM to pUrNatayA Adeza diyA hai ki ve apane mana ko tanika bhI vicalita na hone deM, azraddhA ko mAnasa meM praveza na karane deM tathA bhagavAna ke vacanoM para svapna meM bhI sandeha na kreN| jo aisA karate haiM ve hI yaha vicAra mana meM lAte haiM ki-'jina hue haiM, jina haiM aura bhaviSya meM bhI jina hoMge yaha sarvathA mithyA bAta hai|' jJAna kI taratamatA __ abhI maiMne Apako batAyA thA ki jina yA kevalajJAnI anumAnAdi pramANoM se svataHsiddha haiM ataH unake astitva meM zaMkA karane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai| vaise bhI hama vartamAna meM jo vyakti haiM unake jJAna kI taratamatA ko dekhakara aMdAja lagA sakate haiM ki isakI antima sImA bhI avazya hogii| isa saMsAra meM anekAneka mAnava haiM aura hama dekhate hI haiM ki jJAnAvaraNIya For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #177
164 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga karma ke kama yA adhika kSayopazama ke kAraNa kisI kI buddhi itanI moTI hotI hai ki vaha cAra akSara bhI sugamatA se nahIM sIkha sakatA aura kucha aise vyakti hote haiM jo apanI kuzAgra buddhi ke kAraNa battIsoM zAstra par3ha lete haiM, unheM samajha lete haiM tathA Agama-varNita bAtoM ko tathA siddhAntoM ko kaNThastha kara lete haiM / aise pratyakSa udAharaNoM se jaba yaha siddha ho jAtA hai ki vyaktiyoM ke jJAna meM taratamatA avazya hai to phira yaha kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ki jJAnavRddhi kI carama sImA ho gaI aura isase adhika jJAnI na hue haiM, na haiM aura na hoMge hii| yaha to vahI kUpa-maMDUka vAlI bAta ho gaI ki kue kA meMDhaka kue ko hI saMsAra ke vistAra kI sImA samajha letA hai| aba usake kahane se kyA saMsAra kA vistAra kue se bar3A rahA nahIM ? hai nahIM ? aura hogA nahIM ? isalie sAdhaka ko aisI bAta na socakara yaha socanA cAhie ki Aja bhI jaba vyaktiyoM ke jJAna meM jamIna-AsamAna kI taratamatA pAI jAtI hai to jJAnavRddhi kI carama sImA avazya hai aura vaha sarvajJatA yA sarvadarzitA ke rUpa meM hI ho sakatI hai, kyoMki usase adhika jJAna kyA ho sakatA hai ? sarvajJa saba kucha jAna letA hai aura saba kucha dekha letA hai, kucha bhI aura jAnanA aura dekhanA usake lie bAkI nahIM raha jaataa| to bhale hI Aja koI vyakti jJAna kI usa carama sImA ko na pA sake, kintu jabaki vaha bhUtakAla meM rahI hai, Aja bhI hai aura bhaviSya meM bhI rahegI to kucha bhavya AtmAoM ne nizcaya hI jJAna kI usa sImA ko pAyA hai aura ve bhavya AtmAe~ tIrthaMkara, sarvajJa, sarvadarzI aura jina ke nAma se saMbodhita kI gaI haiM / para vaha sImA prApta kara lenA ha~sI-khela nahIM hai aura na thor3e se zArIrika yA bauddhika zrama se hAsila kI jA sakatI hai| jJAna kI carama sImA kaise hAsila hotI hai ? pratyeka sAdhaka ko yaha bhalI-bhA~ti samajha lenA cAhie ki jisa AtmA kA jitane parimANa meM karmakSaya yA kSayopazama hogA usakI utanI hI jJAna vRddhi hotI calI jaayegii| AtmA to apane svabhAva se anantadarzana aura anantajJAna kA bhaMDAra hai, kintu usakI darzana aura jJAna kI ananta zakti ko karma ke pragAr3ha AvaraNa AcchAdita kiye rahate haiN| una AvaraNoM ko jitane-jitane aMzoM meM dUra kiyA jAyegA utane hI aMzoM meM jJAna kA vikAsa hotA calA jAyegA aura jisa kSaNa ve karma-janya AvaraNa sarvathA dUra ho jAeMge, jJAna apanI anantazakti sahita antima sImA ko prApta kara legA arthAt karmarahita AtmA sarvajJa evaM sarvadarzI bana jaayegii| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #178
jAe saddhAe nikkhante 165 kintu baMdhuo ! isake lie athaka prayatna kI AvazyakatA hai aura vaha bhI eka hI janma meM hI nahIM varan anekoM janmoM taka karanA par3atA hai| aba prazna uThatA hai ki vaha prayatna kisa prakAra kiyA jAtA hai jisase sampUrNa karmoM kA nAza ho sake aura AtmA apane anantadarzana aura anantajJAna ko prakAzita kara ske| ___ isake lie sarvaprathama to sAdhaka ke hRdaya meM sacce deva, guru evaM dharma para vizvAsa honA cAhie tathA bhagavAna ke vacanoM para aTUTa AsthA honI caahie| usake pazcAt use viSaya-vikAra athavA rAga-dveSa ko kama se kama karate hue tyAga-tapasyAmaya jIvana bitAnA cAhie / karmoM kA bandhana rAga aura dveSa se hI hotA hai| pratyeka ber3I tor3anI hogI zrI uttarAdhyayanasUtra ke battIsaveM adhyAya meM spaSTa kahA gayA hai-- rAgo ya doso vi ya kammabIyaM, kammaM ca mohappabhavaM vayaMti / kammaM ca jAImaraNassa mUlaM, dukkhaM ca jAImaraNaM vayaMti // arthAt-rAga aura dvaSa ye do hI karma ke bIja haiM / karma moha se utpanna hotA hai / karma hI janma-maraNa kA mUla hai aura janma-maraNa hI vastutaH duHkha hai / sthAnAMgasUtra meM bhI batAyA gayA hai duvihe ca bNdhe| pejjabaMdhe ceva dosabaMdhe ceva / arthAt-baMdhana ke do prakAra haiN| eka prema kA baMdhana aura dUsarA dveSa kA baMdhana / Apa soceMge ki dvaSa kA baMdhana to sahI hai aura vaha samajha meM bhI AtA hai para moha kA bhI bandhana hotA hai kyA ? uttara hA~ meM diyA jAtA hai / nizcaya hI moha kA bandhana bhI utanA hI majabUta hotA hai, jitanA dveSa kA / udAharaNa svarUpa hama do prakAra kI ber3iyoM ko le sakate haiM / eka ber3I hotI hai lohe kI aura dUsarI sone kI / prANI donoM se hI ba~dha sakatA hai aura donoM hI prakAra kI ber3iyA~ use majabUtI se bA~dhe rahatI haiM / pApa aura puNya ko aisI hI ber3iyA~ kahA jA sakatA hai / lohe kI ber3I pApa karmoM ko samajha lIjie aura sone kI ber3I puNya karmoM ko| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #179
166 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga ___ bhale hI jIva pApa karmoM se jakar3A rahakara duHkha pAtA hai aura puNya karmo ke phalasvarUpa svarga meM deva banakara apAra sukhoM kA bhoga bhI kara letA hai / kintu janma-maraNa ke bandhana se yA saMsAra-kArAgAra se mukta vaha tabhI hotA hai, jabaki pApa aura puNya, donoM hI prakAra kI karma-ber3iyA~ TUTa jAya~ / __bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pradhAna ziSya gautama svAmI unake bar3e yogya ziSya the| saMyama, sAdhanA evaM tapazcaryA Adi meM bhI utkRSTa the kintu kevala apane guru bhagavAna mahAvIra meM unakA atIva moha thaa| unakI sAdhanA ke phalasvarUpa unake kevalajJAna kI prApti kA samaya bhI A gayA para vaha unheM prApta nahIM huA jabaki unase choTe guru-bhAiyoM ko vaha jJAna hAsila ho gayA / isa para eka bAra gautama ne kiMcit kheda pragaTa karate hue mahAvIra svAmI se kahA-"bhagavan ! kyA kAraNa hai ki mujhase choTe santa kevalajJAna prApta kara cuke haiM, kintu mujhe vaha hAsila nahIM huaa| kyA merI sAdhanA meM kahIM truTi ho rahI hai ?" isa para bhagavAna ne uttara diyA-"gautama ! tumhArI sAdhanA meM koI kamI nahIM hai / kintu mere prati tumhArA jo aTUTa sneha hai vahI basa tumhAre kaivalya kI prApti meM bAdhaka ho rahA hai / kevalajJAna tumhAre mastaka para ma~DarA rahA hai aura jisa kSaNa mere prati tumhArA mamatva naSTa ho jAegA, usI kSaNa tuma use prApta kara loge|" _aisA hI huaa| jisa samaya bhagavAna kA nirvANa hone ko thA, usa samaya unhoMne gautama svAmI ko kisI kAryavaza anyatra bheja diyA thaa| jaba vahA~ se lauTakara unhoMne bhagavAna ko zarIra-mukta pAyA to vicAra karane lage-"maiM bhagavAna kA sabase priya ziSya thA kintu apane antakAla ke samaya unhoMne mujhe hI apane pAsa nahIM rakhA / vAstava meM isa saMsAra meM koI kisI kA nahIM hai|" ___ basa, yaha vicAra Ate hI unake hRdaya se moha lupta huA aura usI kSaNa unheM kevalajJAna kI prApti ho gii| dUsare zabdoM meM moha-karma rUpI sone kI ber3I ke TUTate hI unheM sarvocca jJAna prApta ho gayA / to bandhuo, Apa samajha gaye hoMge ki rAga aura dveSa, ina donoM ko jaba naSTa kiyA jAtA hai tabhI sAdhaka karmoM ke AvaraNoM se apanI AtmA ko mukta karake usameM rahI huI anantadarzana kI evaM anantajJAna kI sarvocca zakti kA anubhava kara sakatA hai yAnI use prApta karatA hai / ataH pratyeka sAdhaka ko karmoM kA kSaya karane ke lie bAIsa pariSahoM kA jItanA Avazyaka hai aura yahI prayatna saMvara ke mArga para agrasara hone meM sahAyaka hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #180
jAe saddhAe nikkhante 167 yahA~ eka bAta aura maiM Aja Apako batAnA cAhatA hU~ ki karma ATha hote haiM jo isa prakAra haiM-- jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, vedanIya, mohanIya, AyuSya, nAma, gotra evaM antarAya / ye AThoM karma hI AtmA ko saMsAra - paribhramaNa karAte haiM kintu jina bAIsa pariSahoM kA varNana maiM Apake samakSa kaI dinoM se rakha rahA hU~ ye pariSaha pratyeka karma ke udaya se udaya meM nahIM Ate apitu jJAnAvaraNIya, vedanIya, mohanIya evaM antarAya ina cAra karmoM ke kAraNa hI bAIsa pariSaha sAmane Ate haiM / aba maiM Apako yaha bhI batA detA hU~ ki kisa karma ke kAraNa kauna-kauna se pariSaha udaya meM AyA karate haiM ? jJAnAvaraNIya karma- - isake udaya se prajJA evaM ajJAna pariSaha kA udaya hotA hai / antarAya karma - isake kAraNa alAbha pariSaha hotA hai / yathA - kSudhA, vedanIya karma - yaha karma kaI pariSahoM ko udaya meM lAtA hai tRSA, zIta, uSNa, daMzamazaka, caryA, zayyA, mala, vadha, roga evaM tRNa pariSaha / isa prakAra gyAraha pariSaha kevala vedanIya karma ke kAraNa udaya meM AyA karate haiM / aba AtA hai mohanIya karma / yaha do prakAra kA hotA hai - cAritra mohanIya evaM darzana mohanIya | cAritra mohanIya - isa karma se arati, acela, strI, naiSedhikI, yAcanA, satkAra aura Akroza pariSaha udaya meM Ate haiM / darzana mohanIya - yaha karma darzana pariSaha ko upasthita karatA hai / darzana pariSaha ke viSaya meM yaha jAnanA Avazyaka hai ki agara sAdhaka isa pariSaha ko jIta le to anya pariSahoM ko avazya hI saralatApUrvaka vijita kara sakatA hai / kyoMki jo vyakti dharma para evaM vItarAga prabhu ke vacanoM para dRr3ha zraddhA rakhatA hai, vaha apane Upara Aye hue sabhI kaSToM aura saMkaToM ko apanI avicalita zraddhA ke bala para samabhAva se sahana kara sakatA hai / pariSahoM ke viSaya meM anta meM kahA gayA hai-- e e pariSahAsavve, kAsaveNa paveiyA | je bhikkhu na vihannejjA, puTTho keNai kaNhuI // tti bemi // - zrIuttarAdhyayana sUtra, a. 2-43 gAthA meM kahA gayA hai - kAzyapagotrIya bhagavAna mahAvIra ke dvArA prati For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #181
168 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga pAdita kiye gaye ina bAIsa pariSahoM ko bhalI-bhA~ti jAnakara sAdhu kahIM bhI aura kisI prakAra se bhI inake udaya meM Ane para patita na ho| gAthA ke anta meM eka aura dhyAna dene yogya bAta hai / vaha yaha ki isake anta meM 'tti bemi' zabda hai / isakA artha hai-'isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN|' Apako jAnane kI utsukatA hogI ki yahA~ kauna kisase kaha rahA hai ? isa viSaya meM bhI maiM Apako prasaMga-vaza saMkSipta rUpa se batAtA huuN| ____ abhI gAthA meM AyA hai ki ina bAIsa pariSahoM kA pratipAdana bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kiyA hai| bhagavAna kI vANI ko zrI sudharmA svAmI ne sunA thA aura unhoMne bhagavAna ke upadeza ko jyoM kA tyoM apane ziSya jambU svAmI ko batAyA / para sAtha hI 'tti bemi' bhI kahA / isa kathana se unakA Azaya yaha thA, yAnI unhoMne kahA-"he ziSya ! jaisA maiMne bhagavAna se sunA, vaisA hI tere sammukha kathana karatA huuN| isameM merI apanI buddhi nahIM hai / yAnI maiMne apanI svayaM kI kalpanA se kucha nahIM kahA hai / " vicAraNIya bAta hai ki bhavya AtmAoM meM kitanI sahajatA, saralatA aura apanI prazaMsA karake yaza-prApti kI kAmanA ko abhAva hai| Aja ke lekhaka aura kavi to jo likhate haiM vaha kucha kahIM se aura kucha kahIM se, yAnI kisI kA kucha aura kisI kA kucha le-livAkara Upara spaSTa zabdoM meM apanA nAma chapavA dete haiM / aneka bAra to dekhA jAtA hai ki pUrI kI pUrI racanAe~ hI loga apanA nAma dekara chapavA DAlate haiM / yaha caurya-karma ve apanA nAma karake prasiddhi pAne ke lie karate haiM, para ve bhUla jAte haiM ki isa kArya ke pariNAmasvarUpa unheM bAda meM karmoM se jUjhanA pdd'egaa| isase acchA yahI hai ki ve apanI buddhi aura jJAna ke anusAra hI pUrNa saralatA rakhate hue jitanA unake pAsa hai, utanA hI logoM ke samakSa rkheN| saralatA ke viSaya meM uttarAdhyayanasUtra ke untIsaveM adhyAya meM kahA gayA hai "ajjavayAe NaM kAujjuyayaM bhAvujjuyayaM bhAsujjuyayaM avisaMvAyaNaM jaNayaI / avisaMvAyaNasaMpannayAe NaM jIve dhammasa ArAhae bhavai / " ajjava yAnI Arjava, RjutA yA srltaa| kahA hai-RjutA se jIva kAyA yAnI zarIra kI saralatA, bhAva yAnI mana ke vicAroM kI saralatA, bhASA kI saralatA tathA avisaMvAda arthAt prAmANikatA ko prApta karatA hai aura avisaMvAda se sampanna hone para dharma kA saccA ArAdhaka banatA hai / to maiM Apako yaha batA rahA thA ki sudharmAsvAmI nizchala bhAva se kahate For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #182
jAe saddhAe nikkhante 166 haiM- "he jambU ! maiMne bhagavAna ke upadezoM meM pratipAdita bAIsa pariSaha tumhAre sAmane jyoM ke tyoM rakhe haiM / jo sAdhu inheM samajhakara inakA vIratApUrvaka sAmanA kareMge, ve nizcaya hI apane abhISTa kI siddhi kara leNge|" / vastutaH isa saMsAra meM vyakti jo nazvara vastue~ pAnA cAhatA hai, unake lie bhI use kitanA zrama karanA par3atA hai aura kitanA kaSTa bhoganA hotA hai, to phira zAzvata sukha kI prApti binA kaSToM ko sahana kiye yA binA pariSahoM kA mukAbalA kiye kaise ho sakatI hai ? lakSya jitanA U~cA hogA, kaSTa bhI utane hI jhelane par3eMge / hama cAhate haiM ki hamArI AtmA anantajJAna kI prApti karale aura kabhI na miTane vAle sukha ko hAsila kare, para itane mahAn phala ke lie zrama kucha bhI na kareM tathA zarIra ko bhI kaSTa na pahu~cAe~ to bAta kaise bana sakatI hai ? paramAtmA kA pada prApta karane kI icchA to sabhI kI hotI hai, kintu usake anurUpa vyakti sAdhanA na kare, kucha tyAga na kare, tapa na kare aura pariSahoM ko jItane ke lie prayatna bhI na kare to paramAtma-pada kyA A~khoM ke sAmane par3I huI koI choTI-moTI vastu hai jise icchA karate hI uThAyA jA sake ? nahIM paramAtma-pada kI prApti ke lie to bahuta sAdhanA karanI hogI, yaha bhI sambhava hai isa eka janma taka hI nahIM, aneka janmoM taka bhI karate jAnA hogaa| taba kahIM Atma-mukti sambhava ho skegii| jo sAdhaka isa bAta ko bhalI-bhA~ti samajha legA vaha dRr3ha kadamoM meM saMvara kI ArAdhanA karegA tathA mArga meM Ane vAle sampUrNa pariSahoM kA pUrNa Atma-bala se sAmanA kara sakegA aura aisA karane para eka na eka dina use apane lakSya kI prApti avazya hogii| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #183
sAmAna sau barasa kA, kala kI khabara nahIM...! dharmapremI baMdhuoM, mAtAo evaM bahano ! saMvaratattva para hamArA vivecana cala rahA hai, unameM se tIsa bhedoM kA varNana ho cukA hai| bAIsa pariSaha bhI inhIM ke antargata the jina para vicAra kiyA gayA thA / aba ikatIsaveM bheda se kramazaH bAraha bhAvanAe~ bhI batAI jAeMgI jo ki saMvara meM hI kAraNa bhUta hotI haiM / bAraha bhAvanAoM meM se pahalI bhAvanA 'anitya bhAvanA' kahalAtI hai| isa saMsAra meM jitane bhI dRzyamAna padArtha haiM ve saba anitya haiM, sthAyI nhiiN| isa viSaya para pUjyapAda zrI triloka RSi jI ne kahA haitana dhana parivAra anitya vicAra jaise, jAmaNI camaka jaise saMdhyA ko sovAna hai| osa bindu jala budabudo so dhanuSya jAna, pIpala ko pAna jaise kuMjara ko kAna hai / svapna mAMhIM siddhi jaise, bAdala ko chAyA mAna, salila jo pUra jaise sAgara tophAna hai| aisI jaga rIta bhAI bhAvanA bharatajI ye, kahata tilokarikha bhAva se niravANa hai / / padya meM kahA gayA hai ki 'zarIra, sampatti evaM parivAra Adi sabhI anitya haiM / ThIka usI prakAra, jisa prakAra ki bijalI kI camaka aura sAyaMkAla kA prakAza thor3e kAla ke lie hI hotA hai / sarvaprathama kavitta meM tana kI anityatA ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai| Apa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #184
sAmAna sau barasa kA, kala kI khabara nahIM.. aura hama bhI isa zarIra kI anityatA ko sadA dekhA karate haiM / yadyapi isa zarIra meM rahane vAlI AtmA anitya nahIM hai, vaha zAzvata hai para zarIra yA jIvana zAzvata nahIM hai / kisI bhI kSaNa yaha naSTa ho sakatA hai / koI vyakti alpa samaya pUrva svajana - parijanoM se harSa sahita vArtAlApa kara rahA hai tathA hAsyavinoda meM nimagna hai, kintu kucha paloM meM hI usake hRdaya kI dhar3akana ruka jAtI hai aura jIvana kA aMta ho jAtA hai / koI baiThA-baiThA bhaviSya ke tAne-bAne bunatA hotA hai ki agale kSaNa hI pRthvI para lur3hakakara nizceSTa ho jAtA hai / koI patthara kI Thokara lagate hI isa loka se prayANa kara jAtA hai aura koI kisI roga ke AkramaNa se yaha zarIra chor3a jAtA hai / kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki vyakti jaba taka jIvita hai, nAnA manorathoM kA sevana karatA rahatA hai tathA bhaviSya kI saikar3oM yojanAe~ gar3hatA rahatA hai, kintu kAla Akara aisA jhapaTTA mAratA hai ki prANI ko palabhara kA bhI avakAza diye binA uThA le jAtA hai aura usake manoratha tathA usakI sampUrNa yojanAe~ jyoM kI tyoM dharI raha jAtI hai / kahA bhI hai AgAha apanI mauta se koI bazara nahIM / sAmAna sau barasa kA kala kI khabara nahIM // 171 vastutaH yaha zarIra mauta ke caMgula meM jaba pha~sa jAtA hai to koI bhI zakti use chur3Ane meM samartha nahIM hotI aura mAnava ke barasoM ke lie banAye hue progrAma eka pala meM hI svapnavat miTa jAte haiM / yaha zarIra Aja ThIka hai para kala isakA kyA hogA ? yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA / sanatkumAra cakravartI, jinake rUpa kI khyAti cAroM tarapha phailI huI thI aura svayaM unheM bhI apane saundarya para bar3A garva thA, kahA~ jAnate the ki kala hI mere zarIra meM eka-do nahIM, solaha bhayaMkara roga ghara kara leMge / isIlie hamArA dharma bAra-bAra kahatA hai ki - 'zarIra kA garva mata karo, yaha anitya hai / isakA upayoga jitanA bhI ho sake Atma-sAdhanA meM avilamba karalo / ' jo mahApuruSa isa bAta ko hRdayaMgama kara lete haiM ve apane zarIra ko tanika bhI virAma nahIM dete tathA isase pUrA-pUrA lAbha uThA lete haiM / pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki mRtyukAla meM unheM tana chor3ane kA raMcamAtra bhI kheda nahIM hotA, ulaTe ve parama prasanna aura nizcita dikhAI dete haiM / marane se bhaya kaisA ? eka saMta apane jIvana kI antima ghar3iyA~ gina rahe the / unake cAroM ora ziSya samudAya evaM anya aneka bhakta bhI atyanta udAsa bhAva se baiThe hue the / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #185
172 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga kintu Azcarya kI bAta thI ki jahA~ upasthita anya sabhI vyakti duHkhI evaM zokamagna the, svayaM saMta atyanta prasanna evaM harSa-vibhora dikhAI de rahe the / unakA ceharA AtmAnaMda evaM parama zAMti se otaprota thA / yaha dekhakara eka bhakta se nahIM rahA gayA aura usane pUcha liyA-"bhagavan ! isa samaya bhI Apake cehare para itanI prasannatA kaise hai ? kyA Apako apanI sthiti ke lie tanika bhI duHkha yA mAyUsI nahIM ?" saMta zAMtipUrvaka dhIre-dhIre bole- "bhAI kheda kaisA ? yaha zarIra anitya hai aura eka dina ise chor3anA hogA, yaha to maiM pahale hI jAnatA thA / isa samaya bhI mujhe isake chUTane kA raMcamAtra bhI duHkha nahIM hai / kyoMki prathama to maiMne isakA pUrA lAbha le liyA hai, dUsare mujhe yahI laga rahA hai ki maiM svayaM jahA~ hU~ vahA~ mRtyu kA Agamana hotA hI nhiiN| yAnI maiM kevala merI AtmA ko lekara hU~, usakI mRtyu to honI hI nahIM hai / merA svarUpa pUrNa jyotirmaya aura zAzvata hai ataH isa samaya bhI maiM usI kI sAdhanA meM tallIna hU~ / apane zuddha, ajara, amara aura avinAzI usa cidAnandamaya rUpa ke alAvA mujhe kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM de rahA hai / isIlie mere mana ko kiMcita mAtra bhI kheda yA bhaya kisI prakAra kA nahIM hai| zarIra ke avazyambhAvI parivartana ke lie maiM kisalie vicalita hoU~gA ? tuma sabase bhI merA yahI kahanA hai ki mere lie kisI ko duHkha karane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai / yaha to aura bhI acchI bAta hai ki maiM isa jarjara zarIra ko tyAgane para navIna zarIra prApta karUMgA aura vaha isakI apekSA merI sAdhanA meM adhika sahAyaka bnegaa|" ___ saMta kI bAta sunakara upasthita sabhI vyakti cakita ho gaye aura saMta ke kathana kI yathArthatA kA anubhava karane lge| bhakta kavi 'dIna' ne bhI apane eka padya meM saMsAra kI anityatA aura AtmA kI amaratA para eka sundara kuDaliyA likhI hai / vaha isa prakAra hai jitanA dIse thira nahIM, thira hai niraMjana rAma / ThATa-bATa nara thira nahIM, nAhIM thira dhana-dhAma / nAhIM thira dhana-dhAma, gAya, hastI aru ghor3A / najara Ata thira nahIM nAhiM thira sAtha saMjor3A / kahe dIna daraveza kahA itane para itanA / thira nija mana sata zabda nAhiM thira dIse jitanA // kuMDaliyA meM yahI kahA hai-isa saMsAra meM dhana, dhAma, gAya, ghor3A, hAthI, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #186
sAmAna sau barasa kA, kala kI khabara nahIM. 173 parijana, pati, patnI jo bhI dikhAI dete haiM, unameM se koI bhI sthira nahIM hai arthAt sthAyI nahIM haiM / sthira kevala niraMjana rAma evaM satya hai / baMdhuo, yahA~ rAma se Azaya AtmA hai| kyoMki AtmA hI paramAtmA hai, agara inake bIca rahI huI karmoM kI dIvAra ko girA diyA jAya / kahate bhI haiM-'pratyeka ke hRdaya meM paramAtmA kA nivAsa hai,' yA 'ghaTa-ghaTa meM rAma' hai| to pratyeka mumukSu ko saMsAra kI vastuoM kI evaM zarIra kI anityatA kI bhAvanA sadA mana meM rakhanI caahie| agara yaha bhAvanA pratipala hRdaya meM rahegI to vaha prathama to zarIra kA sAdhanA meM pUrNa sahayoga le sakegA, dUsare antakAla ke samIpa Ane para bhI bhayabhIta yA khedakhinna nahIM hogaa| jIvanonnati ke cAra amUlya sUtra ! kahA jAtA hai ki eka bAra kisI rAjA ne bhagavAna buddha se kahA- "gurudeva ! maiM rAjya-kArya meM itanA vyasta rahatA hU~ ki ApakA upadeza bhI barAbara nahIM suna pAtA ataH kRpA karake mujhe saMkSepa meM jIvana ko saphala banAne kA upadeza de diijie|" buddha ne uttara diyA--"rAjan ! tumhArA kahanA yathArtha hai ki tumheM bar3I kArya-vyastatA rahatI hai / agara aisA hI hai to maiM tumheM cAra bAteM batAye detA huuN| agara una cAra saMkSipta bAtoM ko sadA yAda rakhoge to tumhArA jIvana unnata aura saphala bana jaayegaa|" aMdhe ko kyA cAhie ? do A~kheM / rAjA bhI buddha kI bAta sunakara atyanta prasanna huA aura utsukatApUrvaka bolA __ "bhagavan ! isase bar3hakara aura kyA ho sakatA hai ? cAra bAteM to maiM bakhUbI yAda rakha lUMgA, kabhI bhI unheM bhUlUMgA nahIM / kRpayA batAiye ki ve bAteM kaunakauna sI haiM !" buddha ne kahA- "pahalI bAta tuma yaha yAda rakhanA ki 'maiM viyogadharmI haiN|' arthAt-isa saMsAra meM cetana aura acetana jo bhI tumheM mile haiM, una sabakA eka dina viyoga honA nizcita hai| agara isa bAta ko yAda rakha loge to jagata kI kisI bhI vastu para aura kisI bhI sambandhI para tumhArI Asakti athavA moha nahIM rhegaa| "dUsarI bAta kevala yaha yAda rakhane kI hai ki 'maiM rogadharmI huuN| "tIsarI yaha ki maiM 'jarAdharmI hU~' / aura"cauthI yaha ki maiM 'maraNadharmI haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #187
174 Ananda pravacana : sAtavAM bhAga "agara ina bAtoM ko tuma yAda rakhoge ki saMsAra meM mujhe jo bhI saMyoga mile haiM unakA viyoga honA hai, zarIra ke rogI hone kI saMbhAvanA hai, vRddhAvasthA Ane vAlI hai tathA maraNa bhI avazyabhAvI hai to phira tuma apane vaibhava se nirAsakta evaM zarIra se mamatvarahita rahakara sadA zubha kArya karoge aura anyAya, atyAcAra se bacakara pApoM kA upArjana nahIM kroge|" vastutaH yahI cAra bAteM pratyeka mAnava ko yAda rakhanI cAhie kyoMki anitya bhAvanA hI inameM nihita hai| pratyeka manuSya ko saMsAra ke samasta padArthoM ko chor3anA hai tathA roga, vRddhAvasthA yA mRtyu ke bahAne yaha zarIra tyAga denA hai| __ zarIra ke samAna hI dhana bhI anitya hai| zarIra to phira bhI mRtyu ke samaya hI jIva se alaga hotA hai, yAnI jIvana rahate use koI dUsarA nahIM le pAtA, kintu dhana, makAna, jamIna yA vaibhava kI anya vastue~ to eka jIvana meM hI usake pAsa se calI jAtI haiM / Aja eka vyakti lakhapati hai to kala vahI muTThI bhara cane ke lie tarasa sakatA hai / hindustAna kA jaba vibhAjana huA thA, usa samaya hama dekhate the ki hajAroM vyakti jo apane zahara meM lakhapati-karor3apati the ve anyatra jAkara bhUkhe peTa kaI-kaI dina nikAlA karate the / ___isa viSaya meM zatAvadhAnI pUjya zrI ratnacandra jI mahArAja ne eka zloka likhA haivAtolita dIpakAMkura samAM, lakSmI jaganmohinIm / dRSTvA kim hRdi modase hatamate matvA mamazrIriti / puNyAnAM vigame'thavA matipathe prApte'priyaM tatkSaNAt / ___asminneva bhave bhavAyubhayanA tasyA viyogaH param // . zloka meM dhana kI atIva kAmanA rakhane vAle manuSya ko udbodhana dete hue kahA hai-'are matihIna puruSa ! lakSmI kI prApti karake tU itanA garva mata kara aura na hI mana meM moda kA anubhava kara / kyoMki yaha atyanta caMcala hai tathA kisI bhI dina terA sAtha chor3akara palAyana kara sakatI hai| isa jagatamohinI caMcalA ko pAkara tU kisalie itarAtA hai, jabaki yaha jisa prakAra tere pAsa AI hai usI prakAra kisI bhI samaya kisI aura ke pAsa jA sakatI hai| vAyu ke jhauMke se dIpaka kI lau jaise kabhI idhara aura kabhI udhara ho jAtI hai, ThIka vaise hI lakSmI bhI kabhI eka ke aura kabhI dUsare ke pAsa pahu~ca jAtI hai jaba taka palle meM puNya hai, taba taka yaha tumhAre pAsa rahegI aura jaba puNya For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #188
sAmAna sau barasa kA, kala kI khabara nahIM... 175 samApta ho jAya~ge, usI kSaNa anyatra apanA nivAsa kara legii| ise jAne ke aneka rAste haiM, jinake dvArA yaha palAyana kara jAtI hai / zloka meM kahA gayA hai ki lakSmI yA to puNyoM ke samApta hone para svayaM calI jAegI aura nahIM to tumheM hI ise yahA~ chor3akara mRtyu-patha para agrasara ho jAnA hogA / vAstava meM hI mRtyu kA Agamana hone para sampUrNa dhana-vaibhava evaM zarIra ko puSTa vanAne vAlI davAiyA~ yoM hI par3I raha jAtI hai aura AtmA rUpI haMsa akelA cala detA hai| kavi sundaradAsa jI ne bhI yahI kahA hai :bane rahe baTanA banAe rahe bhUSaNa bhI, atara phulelana kI zIziyA~ dharI rhiiN| tAnI rahI cA~danI sohAnI rahI phUla-seja, makhamala ke takiyoM kI paMkatI karI rahI / bane rahe nusakhe triphale mAjUma kanda, khurasa khamIrA yAkUtiyA~ parI rahIM / ur3a gayo bIca meM te haMsa jo sundara huto, basa yaha zarIra aru khoparI parI rhii| kavi ne kitanA marmasparzI evaM hRdaya ko mathane vAlA jIvana kA citra khIMcA hai ki vyakti ne sAMsArika sukhoM kA upabhoga karane ke lie tathA apane ahaM kI tRpti ke lie nAnA prakAra ke AbhUSaNa aura sone ke baTanAdi banavAye, itra-phulela kI bharamAra kI tathA sukha se sone ke lie sundara zayyA taiyAra karavAI / kintu kAla ke Ate hI zarIra meM sthita, jIva-rUpI haMsa ko ur3a jAnA par3A aura samasta pauSTika padArtha evaM nusakhe use roka nahIM sake, yahIM par3e raha gaye aura par3I rahI vaha khopar3I, jisameM usake nAnA manoratha, icchAe~, kAmanAe~ evaM abhilASAeM kucha samaya pahale maujUda thiiN| __ isIlie mahApuruSa evaM hamAre dharmagrantha bAra-bAra manuSya ko cetAvanI dete hue kahate haiM ki- "AtmA ke alAvA sampUrNa dRzyamAna padArtha aura jIvana kSaNika tathA anitya haiN| ataH samaya rahate hI isa dhana se paropakAra karake puNyopArjana kara lo aura zarIra se uttama sAdhanA karate hue saMvara ke mArga para bar3hate raho tAki pUrva karmoM kA kSaya ho ske|" kintu aisA vahI kara sakatA hai, jisake hRdaya meM 'anitya bhAvanA' pratipala For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #189
176 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga banI rahatI hai aura samaya kI bhI jise kadra hotI hai / mahAtmA gA~dhI se eka bAra kisI ne kahA " Apa dina-rAta kucha na kucha karate hue vyasta rahate haiM, jabaki Apako aba kucha adhika vizrAma karake zarIra ko svastha rakhane kA prayatna karanA cAhie / " gA~dhIjI usa vyakti kI bAta kA uttara dete samaya bhI kinhIM jarUrI kAgajoM ko chA~Tate hue bole - "bhAI ! zarIra ko vizrAma dene se kyA hogA ? yaha to ThIka vakta para jAegA hI, phira maiM ina mile hue jIvana ke kucha kSaNoM ko nirarthaka kyoM jAne dU~ ? mujhe to eka pala bhI vyartha jAne denA acchA nahIM lagatA / " 'kImata bar3hatI jAyagI !' isI prakAra kA udAharaNa misTara phreMkalina kA hai / unake hRdaya meM bhI samaya kA mUlya mahAn thA / eka bAra ve apanI pustakoM kI dukAna ke bhItarI kAryAlaya meM patra ke sampAdana meM nimagna the / usa samaya eka vyakti dukAna meM AyA aura kAphI dera khoja-bIna karake eka pustaka lene ke lie chA~TI / tatpazcAt usane dukAna ke karmacArI se pUchA - " isa pustaka kI kyA kImata hai ?" klarka ne uttara de diyA - "eka DAlara / " isa para vaha klarka se pustaka ke dAma kucha kama karane kA Agraha karane lagA kintu vaha nahIM mAnA / isa para vyakti ne pUchA - " kyA phreMkalina isa samaya andara haiM ?" " jI hA~, ve kAryAlaya meM kAma kara rahe haiM / " karmacArI ne uttara diyA / vyakti bolA - " tanika unheM bulA lAo !" klarka andara gayA aura phreMkalina ko bulA laayaa| grAhaka ne unase kahA"misTara phreMkalina ! isa pustaka ke kama se kama dAma Apa kyA leMge ?" uttara milA - "savA DaoNlara / " " vAha ! Apake klarka ne to abhI isakA mUlya eka DaoNlara batAyA thA Apa savA DaoNlara kaha rahe haiM ?" phreMkalina ne caTapaTa uttara diyA- " isakA mUlya eka DaoNlara hI hai para Apane mere kAma meM harja karake samaya bigAr3A hai ataH aba savA DaoNlara ho gayA / " For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #190
sAmAna sau barasa kA, kala kI khabara nahIM 177 grAhaka ne samajhA phreMkalina majAka kara rahe haiM ataH vaha bolA-"acchA aba ThIka-ThIka batAiye ki isakA maiM kyA dAma dUM?" "Der3ha DaoNlara / " turanta hI phreMkalina bola uThe / grAhaka cauMka par3A aura bolA-"yaha kyA bAta hai ? abhI Apane svayaM to isakA mUlya savA DaoNlara kahA thA aura aba Der3ha DaoNlara kaha rahe haiM ?" phreMkalina ne spaSTatApUrvaka uttara diyA- "mere samakSa samaya kI bahuta bar3I kImata hai kyoMki maiM isakA mUlya jAnatA hU~ aura aba Apa merA jitanAjitanA samaya naSTa kareMge, pustaka kI kImata utanI hI bar3hatI jaaegii|" pustaka kA kharIdadAra yaha sunakara atyanta lajjita huA aura cupacApa Der3ha DaoNlara dekara pustaka le gayA / jAna-bUjhakara kue meM... samaya kI kadra karane vAle mahApuruSa isI prakAra apanA eka-eka kSaNa sArthaka karate haiM aura dhana kA yA tana kA pUrA-pUrA lAbha uThAte haiN| ve bhalI-bhA~ti jAnate haiM ki ye donoM anitya haiM aura agara inheM nirarthaka jAne diyA to anta meM pazcAtApa karanA pdd'egaa| Apa kaheMge ki-"yaha to hama bhI jAnate haiM aura dekhate hI haiM ki lakSmI aura jindagI donoM hI anitya va asthira haiM, bhalA isameM kauna-sI naI yA Azcaryajanaka bAta hai ?" ApakA vicAra karanA ThIka bhI hai para jo ThIka nahIM hai vaha yahI ki Apa jAnate-bUjhate hue bhI ulTe kArya karate haiM / Apa jAnate haiM ki dhana anitya hai, yaha eka dina hameM chor3akara jA sakatA hai yA hamI ise chor3akara jaaeNge| kintu phira bhI Apa hajAra hoM to lAkha aura lAkha hoM to karor3a rupaye banAne ke phera meM sadA rahate haiM / dhana AtmA ke sAtha nahIM jAtA, yaha jAnate hue bhI to Apa isakA pIchA nahIM chor3ate / kyA Apa aisA nahIM karate ? avazya karate haiM / Apa meM se adhikAMza vyakti aise hoMge jinake pAsa AvazyakatA se aneka gunA adhika paisA hai, para taba bhI kyA kamAI karanA chor3a cuke haiM ? nahIM, vaha taba taka karate raheMge jaba taka Apa se hotA rhegaa| to aise jAnane se kyA lAbha huA ? jAnate hue bhI agara vyakti gaDDhe meM gire to kyA vaha saccA jAnakAra kahalA sakatA hai ? nahIM, usakI jAnakArI bAharI hai / saccI jAnakArI Atmika hotI hai aura jisakI AtmA ina bAtoM ko samajha letI hai vaha vyakti jAnakara phira kabhI gaDDhe meM nahIM giratA / dhana-lipsA bhI bar3A gaharA garta hai| agara Apa isa garta kI gaharAI ko samajhate haiM to phira isa lipsA kA tyAga kyoM nahIM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #191
178 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga karate ? kyoM jAna-bUjhakara isa lAlasA rUpI gaDDhe meM dina-pratidina hI kyA jIvanabhara hI gahare utarate cale jAte haiM ? --- Apa punaH kaheMge -- hama yaha bhI bhalI-bhA~ti jAnate haiM ki eka dina isa zarIra ko chor3anA hai / para isa jAnakArI ko hI kyA jAnakArI kahate haiM ? agara aisA hai to phira isa zarIra se tapasyA evaM sAdhanA karake apane kucha karmoM kA kSaya kyoM nahIM karate ? pariSahoM ko samabhAvapUrvaka sahakara saMvara ke mArga para kyoM nahIM bar3hate ? maiM to anubhava karatA hU~ ki zarIra kI anityatA ko jAnate hue bhI Apa prAtaHkAla eka namokkArasI bhI nahIM karate / aisA kyoM ? isIlie ki, mAtra cAlIsa miniTa kA khAna-pAna chor3a dene se Apake zarIra ko kaSTa hotA hai / para asthira aura anitya zarIra kI phira itanI phikra kyoM ? isase to bahuta adhika kAma lenA cAhie, jisase AtmA kA bhalA ho sake jo nitya yA zAzvata hai | * maiM isIlie kahatA hU~ ki mahApuruSoM ko hI saMsAra kI anityatA kA vAstavika jJAna hotA hai / aisA jJAna hone para phira ve tana yA dhana meM mamatva rakha hI nahIM sakate / anyathA jJAna kA honA na honA barAbara hai / Apako bhI aisA hI jJAna hAsila karake dhana kA tathA tana kA sadupayoga karanA cAhie aura inase adhikAdhika lAbha AtmA ko karmoM se anAvaraNa karane meM lenA cAhie / zrI triloka RSijI mahArAja ne apane padya meM tana aura dhana ke pazcAt parivAra ko bhI anityatA batAI hai / loga socate haiM- "mere mAtA-pitA, bhAIbahana, putra-pautra, mitra yA cirasaMgini patnI hai, phira aura kyA cAhie ? para kavi bAjiMda kahate haiM nahi hai terA koya nahIM tU koya kA, svAratha kA saMsAra banA dina doya kA / mere-mere mAna phirata abhimAna meM, itarAte nara mUr3ha ehi ajJAna meM / kavi kA kahanA yahI hai ki saMsAra ke sabhI sage-sambandhI svArtha se nAtA rakhate haiM, tujhase nahIM; isalie na terA koI hai aura na tU kisI kA / mAtA-pitA apane beTe ko sapUta taba kahate haiM jaba vaha unakI sevA cAkarI karatA hai aura patnI tabhI prasanna rahatI hai jaba pati khUba kamA kara usakA bhalI-bhA~ti pAlanapoSaNa karatA hai tathA vastrAbhUSaNa banavAtA hai / agara vyakti kisI kAraNa se dhana prApti nahIM kara pAtA to mAtA-pitA aura patnI bhI kSaNabhara meM use nikhaTTa uu kahakara bhartsanA karane se nahIM cuukte| aisA hI sabhI sambandhiyoM ke lie For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #192
sAmAna sau barasa kA, kala kI khabara nahIM 176 hotA hai / agara kisI ke pAsa khUba dhana hai aura usake dvArA vaha apane bandhubAMdhavoM kI tathA mitra-dostoM kI khAtiradArI kara sakatA hai to vaha sabakA priya bana jAtA hai / para agara vahI vyakti durbhAgyavaza daridra ho jAya to sabhI usakI ora se kabUtara ke samAna A~kheM phera lete haiM / kahane kA Azaya yahI hai ki saMsAra ke sambandhiyoM se jo prema kA nAtA hotA hai vaha asthira hotA hai aura kisI bhI kAraNa se, kabhI bhI TUTa jAtA hai| isake alAvA mRtyu bhI priya se priya sambandhI ke viyoga kA kAraNa bana jAtI hai / Apane sunA hogA ki sagara cakravartI ke sATha hajAra putra gaMgA nadI ko lAne ke liye gaye / lekina na gaMgA nadI AI na unake putra vApisa lauTe / saba ke saba miTTI meM daba gaye / yaha samAcAra bhI sagara ko unakI kuladevI ne Akara diyaa| vaha eka bur3hiyA ke rUpa meM AI aura cakravartI ke samakSa rone lgii| kAraNa pUchane para usane batAyA- 'merA putra mara gayA hai|' sagara cakravartI ne yaha sunakara use samajhAyA ki isa saMsAra meM janma-maraNa to pratyeka jIva ke sAtha lagA hI rahatA hai, jisakA saMyoga hogA, usase viyoga honA avazyambhAvI hai ataH tuma duHkha mata kro| isa para vRddhA ne unheM unake sATha hajAra putroM kI mRtyu kA samAcAra diyA / kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki pratyeka vyakti ko isa saMsAra meM dhana, tana evaM parivAra ke lie yahI vicAra rakhanA cAhie ki ye saba anitya haiM aura kisI bhI samaya inakA viyoga ho sakatA hai / kintu Azcarya kI bAta to yaha hai ki loga yaha saba apanI A~khoM se dekhate hue bhI zikSA nahIM lete| birale hI bhavya puruSa aise hote haiM jo yathArthatA kA anubhava karate haiM tathA sAMsArika kartavyoM kA pAlana karate hue bhI jala-kamalavat saMsAra se udAsIna evaM virAgI rahate haiN| zmazAniyA vairAgya eka bAra mahAtmA kabIra se koI vyakti Avazyaka kArya se milane AyA / usa samaya kabIra jI kisI sambandhI kI mRtyu ho jAne se zava-yAtrA meM sammilita hokara zmazAna gaye hue the| Agantuka bar3I dUra se AyA thA aura zIghra hI kabIra se milanA cAhatA thA / ataH unakI patnI ne kahA "Apako jaldI hai to zmazAna kI ora jAkara hI unase mila liijiye|" yaha sunakara vaha vyakti hairAna hotA huA bolA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #193
180 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga ___ "bahana, maiM unheM pahacAnatA kahA~ hU~ ? vahA~ to aneka vyakti hoMge, bhalA unake bIca maiM kabIra jI ko kaise khoja pAU~gA ?" kabIra jI kI patnI ne Agantuka kI bAta sunakara muskurAte hue kahA"bhAI ! unheM khojanA tanika bhI kaThina nahIM hogA / tuma dhyAna se dekhoge to patA cala jAegA ki zmazAna ke andara to upasthita sabhI vyaktiyoM ke mu~ha laTake hue hoMge aura vairAgya kI jhalaka una para dikhAI degii| kintu vahA~ se bAhara Ate hI saba ha~sI-khuzI ke sAtha vArtAlApa karate hue lauTeMge / kevala kabIra jI ke cehare para hI sthAyI gambhIratA, zAnti, vairAgya evaM madhyastha bhAva hogA / isa pahacAna se tuma phaurana unheM jAna loge|" ___ vAstava meM hI yaha bAta solahoM Ane satya hai / maiM bhI logoM se sunatA hU~ ki netroM ke sAmane murdA rakhA hone para aura apane hAthoM se use jalAne para bhI vyaktiyoM ke mana meM virakta bhAvanA yA anya koI pharka nahIM AtA / zmazAna meM kucha samaya jyAdA lagane para kaI vyakti to idhara-udhara hokara bIr3I-sigareTa pI Ate haiM yA mRta prANI agara strI hotI hai to usake jIvita pati ke vivAha kI bAteM karane laga jAte haiN| kaI bAra to vivAha-sambandha zmazAna meM hI karIbakarIba pakke ho jAte haiM, kevala dastUra karanA bAkI rahatA hai| yaha kArya vahA~ isalie sarala hotA hai ki bahuta se vyakti zmazAna meM ikaTTha hote haiM aura vahA~ anya kucha kArya nahIM hotA ataH aise uttama samaya kA ve loga uttama sadupayoga kara lete haiN| dUsare jinakI lar3akiyA~ hotI haiM, ve yaha socate haiM ki hamAre bAta karane se pUrva hI anya beTI vAlA yaha riztA taya na kara le / isalie patnI ke phUMke jAne se pUrva bhI dUsarA vivAha pakkA ho jAtA hai| aisI bAteM sunakara mana ko bar3A Azcarya aura kheda hotA hai ki mAnava mRtyugrasta prANI ko dekhakara bhI jAgRta nahIM hotaa| jAgRta se abhiprAya cakSu-indriya ke khulane se nahIM, apitu viveka aura jJAna ke netroM ke khulane se hai| unhIM ke dvArA AtmA kI dazA dikhAI detI hai aura unhIM ke dvArA karma-phala kA saccA andAja lagAyA jA sakatA hai| apane jJAna-rUpI netroM ko kholane para hI vyakti 'anitya bhAvanA' ke sacce svarUpa ko samajha sakatA hai tathA saMsAra kI vAstavikatA ko jAnakara isase nirAsakta rahatA huA Atma-sAdhanA meM saMlagna hotA hai| anitya bhAvanA hI manuSya ko mahasUsa karA sakatI hai ki yaha saMsAra osa bindu ke samAna, varSAkAla meM dikhAI dene vAle indradhanuSa ke samAna tathA samudra meM Ane vAle tUphAna ke samAna asthAyI aura svapnavat hai| svapna meM mAnava nAnA prakAra ke dRzya dekhatA hai, tathA kabhI-kabhI to apane Apako rAjA bana gayA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #194
sAmAna sau barasa kA, kala kI khabara nahIM 181 dekhakara khuzI se phUlA nahIM samAtA / kintu vaha svapna kitanI dera kA hotA hai ? kucha kSaNoM ke pazcAt hI jaba nIMda khulatI hai to usakA sampUrNa rAjya-pATa vilIna ho jAtA hai| pUjyazrI amIRSijI mahArAja ne isa sambandha meM eka bar3A sundara aura padyamaya udAharaNa diyA hai / vaha isa prakAra hai eka mahAmUr3ha avivekavaMta svapana meM, havo ati catura paNDita saradAra hai| siddhAMta purAna veda nyAya tarka grantha koSa, kAvya zloka vyAkaraNa chaMda ko uccAra hai / / bahottara kalA vidyA caude nipUNa bhayo, kari-kari vAda jItyA paNDita apAra hai| jAgyo taba akSara na yAda rahyo eka tasa, amIrikha kahe taiso jANiye saMsAra hai / / dRSTAMta bar3A hAsyaprada kintu zikSAprada bhI hai| kahate haiM ki eka mahAmUrkha evaM avivekI vyakti ne svapna meM dekhA ki vaha bar3A bhArI vidvAna evaM paNDitoM kA siramaura bana gayA hai| samasta veda, purANa, nyAya evaM tarka zAstra par3hakara vyAkaraNa ke anusAra kAvya, zloka evaM chandoM kA sundara evaM zuddha uccAraNa kara rahA hai| itanA hI nahIM bahattara kalAoM evaM caudaha vidyAoM meM bhI nipuNatA prApta kara cukA hai tathA aneka vidvAnoM ko vAda-vivAda meM parAsta kara vijayI bana gayA hai| itanA hone para svAbhAvika hI thA ki vaha apAra harSa evaM garva se bhara gayA, kintu aphasosa ki svapna samApta hote hI use apane jJAna ke bhaNDAra meM se eka bhI akSara yAda nahIM rahA / kavi kA kathana hai ki ThIka usa mUrkha ke svapna ke samAna hI yaha saMsAra bhI hai / pharka itanA hI hai ki usa mUr3ha ne svapna meM jo kucha bhI kiyA, usakA koI duSpariNAma usake jAgane para sAmane nahIM AyA, kintu isa saMsAra meM mAnava jo-jo bhI adharma yA pApa-karma karatA hai, unakA phala use isa svapnavat saMsAra ke miTane para bhI bhoganA par3atA hai| isalie usako bahuta hI sAvadhAna rahakara apane jIvana ko nirdoSa banAnA caahie| jo aisA nahIM kara pAte haiM, arthAt apane jIvana ko dharmamaya nahIM banAte haiM ve nizcaya hI anta meM pazcAttApa karate haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #195
182 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga bhakta dIna daraveza ne bhI manuSya ko kar3I cetAvanI dete hue kahA hai baMdA karale baMdagI, pAyA nara-tana sAra / jo aba gAphila raha gayA, Ayu bahe jhakhamAra // Ayu bahe jhakhamAra kRtya nahiM neka bnaayo| pAjI, beImAna kauna vidhi jaga meM Ayo / kahata dIna daraveza phasyo mAyA ke phaMdA, yaha kuNDaliyA padya sunakara Apa soceMge ki santa ne manuSya ko pAjI aura beImAna kahakara apamAnita kiyA hai / para bandhuo, santoM ko kisI se lenA-denA nahIM hai| ve to para-dayA yAnI samasta anya prANiyoM meM rahI huI AtmAoM kI dazA se dayArdra hokara kisI bhI prakAra mAnava ko sAvadhAna karane kA prayatna karate haiM tAki vaha mAyA aura prapaMca meM phaMsA rahakara karmoM kA bhAra bar3hAte hue apanI AtmA ko kaSToM kI Aga meM na jhoMke / pApoM ke phalasvarUpa prApta hone vAle ghora duHkhoM ke mukAbale meM ye hita-bhAvanA se dI huI gAliyA~ siMdhu meM bindu ke samAna bhI kaSTakara nahIM haiM / ataH unheM gAliyA~ na samajhakara upadeza samajhanA caahie| bharata cakravartI the para aMgulI se eka aMgUThI ke girate hI unhoMne eka-eka karake zarIra se samasta AbhUSaNa utAre aura saMsAra kI anityatA ko itanI gaharAI aura AtmabhAvanA se socA ki usI samaya, mahala meM baiThe-baiThe unheM kevalajJAna kI prApti ho gii| AzA hai Apa bhI apanI anitya-bhAvanA ko bar3hAkara jIvana kA saccA lAbha utthaaeNge| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #196
saba Tukura-Tukura hereMge. dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! __ kala hamane saMvaratattva ke antargata Ane vAlI bAraha bhAvanAoM meM se prathama 'anitya-bhAvanA' ke viSaya meM vivecana kiyA thaa| sAtha hI yaha bhI batAyA gayA thA ki bharata cakravartI chaH khaNDa ke adhipati the, kintu a~gulI se eka aMgUThI ke nikala kara gira jAne kA jyoM hI nimitta milA, unhoMne eka-eka karake samasta AbhUSaNa zarIra se alaga kara diye / usa daurAna unheM yahI vicAra AyA "are, isa zarIra kA saundarya jar3a AbhUSaNoM se hai, svayaM isameM kyA sundaratA hai ? kucha bhI nhiiN| kevala mAMsa, majjA, rakta aura haDDiyA~ hI to isameM haiM, jo merI AtmA ke nikalate hI durgandhamaya evaM phUMka dene yogya hI raha jaaeNgii| isase spaSTa hai ki jaba yaha zarIra hI merA nahIM hai to ye AbhUSaNa, dhana, vaibhava, rAjapATa aura mujhe apanA kahane vAle svajana-sambandhI mere kaise hue ? nizcaya hI isa AtmA ke alAvA saMsAra meM vidyamAna sabhI kucha mujhase 'para' hai tathA isase viyoga honA avazyaMbhAvI hai / yaha sabhI anitya hai aura anitya se moha rakhane para merA kyA lAbha hogA ? lAbha to kevala AtmA ko sukhI banAne meM hai aura vaha sAMsArika prapaMcoM ke bar3hAne se yA iyameM gRddha rahane se sukhI nahIM bana sktii| AtmA sukhI tabhI bana sakegI, jabaki isa anitya saMsAra se muMha mor3akara apane andara jhA~kA jAyegA aura andara rahI haI AtmA kI anantajJAna, darzana evaM cAritramaya sundaratA ko karma-maila haTAkara jyotirmAna banAyA jaayegaa| isalie mujhe bAhya aura anitya jagata se kucha bhI lenA-denA nahIM hai kevala apanI AtmA ko parakhanA hai|" isa prakAra bharata mahArAja ne anitya-bhAvanA ko isa utkRSTatA se bhAyA ki unheM usI samaya kevalajJAna kI prApti ho gaI, jisake lie sAdhaka varSoM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #197
184 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga sAdhanA karate haiN| bhavya AtmAe~ isI prakAra tanika sA nimitta milate hI jAgRta ho jAtI haiM, jabaki sAdhAraNa vyakti varSoM upadeza sunate hue bhI, vyApAra meM lAkhoM kA nukasAna hote hue bhI aura apane hAthoM se sambandhiyoM ke mRta zarIroM ko phUMkate hue bhI yaha nahIM samajha pAte ki Akhira jisa zarIra ko sukhI banAne ke lie hama rAta-dina prayatna karate haiM, zakti kA hrAsa karate haiM aura durlabha jIvana ke amUlya samaya ko nirarthaka ga~vAte haiM usameM hai kyA ? kavi sundaradAsa jI kahate haiM :jA sarIra mAMhiM tU aneka sukha mAna rahyo, tAhi tU vicAra yA meM kauna bAta bhalI hai ? meda majjA mAMsa raga-raga meM rakata bharyo, peTa hU piTArI sI meM Thaura-Thaura malI hai / hAr3ana tUM bharyo mukha hAr3ana ke naina nAka, hAtha-pA~va soU saba hAr3ana kI nalI hai / sundara kahata yAhi dekhi jani bhUlai koI, bhItara bhaMgAra bharI Upara to kalI hai / / isa prakAra kavi ne zarIra kI vAstavikatA aura anityatA batAte hue manuSya ko udbodhana diyA hai-"bhAI ! jisa zarIra ko prApta karake tU bar3A prasanna ho rahA hai bhalA batA to sahI ki isameM kauna-sI cIja uttama hai ? kevala mAMsa, majjA, rakta aura haDDiyoM kA DhA~cA hI to hai isameM / itanA avazya hai ki isake Upara camar3I kI kholI car3hI hai jo ina netroM ko sundara dikhAI detI hai, para yaha to vahI bAta huI, jaise kacare ke Dhera para kucha mogare kI kaliyA~ DAla dI gaIM hoM / kyA isase andara kI malinatA miTa jAyegI ? nahIM, vaha vaisI kI vaisI rhegii| dUsare, sabase bar3I bAta yaha hai ki zarIra meM bhItara yA bAhara jo kucha bhI hai, vaha bhI to nitya rahane vAlA nahIM hai, anitya hai| jisa dina AtmA rUpI haMsa isa piMjare ko chor3a jAyegA, yaha saba le jAkara phUMka diyA jaaegaa| isalie ise sundara mAnakara apanA samajhane kI bhUla mata karo, apitu kevala isameM apanI jo AtmA hai, ise sundara banAne kA evaM karmoM kI malinatA se mukta karane kA prayatna kro|" kavitA kA kathana vastutaH yathArtha hai aura ise dhyAna meM rakhate hue pratyeka AtmAbhilASI saMsAra kI anityatA ko samajhate hue AtmA kI nityatA para For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #198
saba Tukura-Tukura hereMge.. 185 vizvAsa rakhe tathA usakI zuddhi kA prayAsa karatA rahe to apane bhaviSya ko samujjvala banA sakatA hai| azaraNa bhAvanA aba maiM Apako dUsarI bhAvanA ke viSaya meM batAne jA rahA huuN| bAraha bhAvanAoM meM se dUsarI hai-'azaraNa-bhAvanA' / isa bhAvanA ko hRdaya meM satata bhAte hue mAnava ko vicAra karanA cAhie ki isa jIva ko saMsAra meM koI bhI zaraNa dene meM samartha nahIM hai| pUjyapAda zrI trilokaRSi jI mahArAja ne isa viSaya meM pharamAyA haijanma jarA roga mRtyu duHkhasukha dAna eha, vedanI ke vaza jIva hovata hairAna hai| mAtA-pitA bhrAta nArI putra parivAra saba, nahIM haiM sahAI gine Atama samAna hai| jina rAja dharma toya tAraNa zaraNa gati, ehi binA karma kare adhika tophAna hai| aise the anAthI RSi, bhAI zuddha bhAvanA ye, kahata triloka bhAve so hI ziva sthAna hai / bar3e sarala aura sIdhe-sAde zabdoM meM kavizrI ne batAyA hai ki jIva janma, jarA, mRtyu Adi anekAneka duHkhoM ko vedanIya karma ke kAraNa bhogatA hai tathA atyanta hairAna banA rahatA hai| para merA-merA kahane vAle mAtA-pitA, strI, putra yA bhAI Adi koI bhI use ina duHkhoM se chur3Ane meM samartha nahIM hotaa|| __ kyoMki, agara aisA hotA to anAthI muni ke zarIra meM utpanna huI bhayAnaka vyAdhi ko unake mAtA-pitA yA abhinnatA kA pradarzana karane vAlI snehamayI patnI miTA detI / para aisA nahIM huA kyoMki honA saMbhava nahIM / vRhat parivAra cAroM ora ikaTThA hokara hAtha malatA rahA aura anAthI muni ko azrupUrNa metroM se dekhatA raha gyaa| eka kavi ne ThIka hI kahA hai kara karake upacAra na maiMne svajana bacA pAye haiN| gaye purAne svayaM, svayaM hI naye-naye Aye haiN| kauna bacAyegA mujhako jaba mRtyudUta ghereMge / Asa-pAsa ho khar3e svajana saba Tukura-Tukura hereMge / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #199
Ananda pravacana: sAtavA~ bhAga vastutaH jaba mRtyu kAla AtA hai, koI bhI davA aura kaisA bhI upacAra kAragara nahIM hotA / svajana - sambandhI rote-dhote haiM, zoka karate haiM kintu vyakti ko vyAdhiyoM ke caMgula se nahIM bacA pAte / 186 paise vAle vyakti apane putra ke barAbara dhana bhI kaI gunA bar3A Dhera lagAkara apane beTe ko rahate haiM / anAthI muni ke lie bhI yahI huA / thA / nAma ke anusAra hI unhoMne apAra sampatti apane putra ko vyAdhi- mukta karane ke lie unhoMne paisA pAnI kI taraha bahAyA aura vaidya-hakImoM kI katAra lagA dI, kintu paisA roga nahIM miTA sakatA thA ataH nahIM miTA paayaa| kahA bhI hai taulakara denA cAheM, yA usase bacAnA cAheM, taba bhI asaphala unake pitA kA nAma dhanasaMcaya ekatrita bhI kara rakhI thI / akSaya dhana paripUrNa khajAne zaraNa jIva ko hote / to anAdi ke dhanI sabhI isa bhUtala para hI hote // artha spaSTa hai ki dhana agara jIva ko zaraNa dekara vyAdhi- mukta kara sakatA yA ki mRtyu se bacA sakatA to anAdi kAla se jo kubera ke samAna dhanI, cakravartI aura tIna khaNDoM ke adhipati ho cuke haiM, ve isa pRthvI ko chor3akara jAte hI kyoM ? apane athAha dhana ke bala para ve samasta rogoM ko aura mRtyu ko jIta lete| para aisA kabhI nahIM ho sakA hai, kyoMki dhana kitanA bhI adhika kyoM na ho, vaha jIva ko zaraNa nahIM de sakatA / anAtha muni ne bhI jaba dekhA ki maiM kisI bhI upAya se roga mukta nahIM ho rahA hU~ to unhoMne mana hI mana dharma kI zaraNa lI tathA vicAra kiyA"agara maiM isa roga se mukta ho jAU~gA to kSamAvAna, indriyoM kA damana karane vAlA tathA Arambha-samArambha rahita anagAra dharma ko dhAraNa karU~gA / " Azcarya kI bAta hai ki jyoMhI unake mana ne aisI dhAraNA kI, tyoMhI roga ghaTa calA aura eka rAta meM hI ve svastha ho gaye / dharma kA kaisA adbhuta prabhAva aura camatkAra thA / isIlie paM0 zobhAcandra jI bhArilla ne bhI 'azaraNa bhAvanA' ke antargata likhA hai kAlajayI prabhu sAdhu aura jina dharma pUrNa bhayahArI / le inakA zubha zaraNa yahI haiM anupama maMgalakArI // bhava -araNya meM hai zaraNya inake atirikta na dUjA / mana-mandira meM inakI karale zuddha hRdaya se pUjA || For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #200
saba Tukura-Tukura hereMge . 187 anAthI muni ne bhI sacce hRdaya se dharma kI zaraNa lI thI, kyoMki ve bhalI bhA~ti jAna gaye the ki isa bhava-vana meM dharma ke alAvA anya koI bhI zaraNa dene vAlA nahIM hai| ___ yadyapi mAtA-pitA Adi ne unake svastha hone para kahA-'hamane amuka deva kI mAnyatA kI thI aura hamane amuka kii|' para anAthI muni hI jAnate the ki saccI mAnyatA kisakI pUrI huI ! unhoMne spaSTa kaha diyA-"maiMne jinadharma kI mAnyatA kI thI aura usI kI zaraNa lekara sAdhu-dharma svIkAra kruuNgaa|" aisA hI kiyA bhI / binA vilamba kiye unhoMne anagAra dharma grahaNa kara liyA aura sAdhanA meM laga gye| para jaba mahArAjA zreNika ne unheM dekhA to unakI yuvAvasthA aura apAra saundarya-yukta tejasvI zarIra ko dekhakara ve kucha cakita aura duHkhI hokara pUchane lage__"mahArAja ! apAra saundarya ke dhanI hone para bhI aisI taruNa avasthA meM Apane munidharma kyoM grahaNa kara liyA ? Apako kyA duHkha thA ?" sahaja bhAva se anAthI muni ne uttara diyA"rAjan ! merA koI nAtha nahIM thA, isIlie maiM muni bana gayA huuN|" rAjA zreNika yaha sunakara turanta bole- "agara aisI bAta hai to maiM ApakA nAtha bana jAtA huuN| Apa saharSa aura AnandapUrvaka saMsAra ke sukhoM kA upabhoga kiijiye|" bAta yaha thI ki zreNika anAthI muni kI bAta kA rahasya nahIM samajhe the / sAdhAraNa vyaktiyoM kI taraha unhoMne vicAra kiyA ki 'dhana-jana kA abhAva hone ke kAraNa hI ye isa avasthA meM sAdhu bana gaye haiN|' loga aisA hI socate bhI haiM ki sAdhu usI ko bana jAnA cAhie jo apanI udarapUrti nahIM kara sakatA ho tathA parivAra kA bharaNa-poSaNa na kara pAtA ho| isake alAvA dharma-kAryoM ko ve javAnI meM na karake vRddhAvasthA meM karane ke lie rakha chor3ate haiN| socate haiM-'jaba hAtha-paira nahIM caleMge aura vyApAra-vyavasAya nahIM kiyA jA sakegA, usa samaya baiThe-baiThe dharma-dhyAna kara leNge|' yaha unakI kitanI bar3I bhUla hotI hai ? kyA aise vyakti nizcaya pUrvaka kaha sakate haiM ki unakI vRddhAvasthA AegI hI ? jIvana ke pichale samaya meM dharmadhyAna karanA rakha chor3A tathA prArambha ke samaya meM dhana kamAte aura bhoga-vilAsa karate rahe, para pichalA samaya Ane se pahale hI kAla jhapaTTA mArakara le calA to phira kyA hogA ? yahI ki jitane pApa-karma kiye haiM ve hI kevala pIchA karate cleNge| tAtparya yaha ki agalA samaya to pApoM ke upArjana meM bigar3A hI aura For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #201
188 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga usake bAda kA samaya unheM bhogane meM jAyegA / isa prakAra ihaloka aura paraloka donoM hI bigar3a jaaeNge| pAzcAtya vidvAna hairika ne kahA hai"That man lives twice who lives the first well." yAnI-jo vyakti apanI pahalI Ayu ko sadAcAra, saMyama evaM dharmamaya banAkara sundara DhaMga se jItA hai, vahI dubArA bhI caina se raha sakatA hai / yathApichalI Ayu arthAt vRddhAvasthA agara prApta ho gaI to bhI vaha saMtuSTi aura zAMti se use vyatIta kara sakatA hai aura vaha na bhI rahI to agale loka meM zubha-karmoM ke phalasvarUpa sukha kI prApti karatA hai| isalie jIvana ke mile hue kSaNoM kA pratyeka vyakti ko sadupayoga karate calanA caahie| koI bhI zubha-kArya Age ke lie sthagita karanA buddhimAnI nahIM hai, kyoMki agalA samaya AegA hI, yaha kauna jAnatA hai ? hamAre zAstra kahate haiM - jaM kallaM kAyavvaM, NareNa ajjeva taM varaM kAuM / maccU akaluNahiao, na hu dIsai AvayaMto vi // tUraha dhamma kAuM, mA hu pamAyaM khayaM vi kugvitthA / bahu vigyo hu muhutto, mA avaraNhaM paDicchAhi // -vRhatkalpabhASya ina do gAthAoM ke dvArA mAnava ko kitanA hRdayasparzI evaM mArmika udbodhana dete hue kahA gayA hai___jo zubha kAma kala karanA cAhate haiM, use Aja hI kara lenA acchA hai| mRtyu atyanta nirdaya hai, yaha kaba Akara daboca legI, koI nahIM jAna sakatA, kyoMki yaha Ate hue dikhAI nahIM detii|" dUsarI gAthA meM bhI punaH kahA hai-"dharmAcaraNa karane ke lie zIghratA karo, eka kSaNa kA bhI pramAda mata kro| jIvana kA eka-eka kSaNa vighnoM se bharA hai, isameM to sAyaMkAla taka kI bhI pratIkSA nahIM karanI caahie|" isI viSaya para eka choTA-sA udAharaNa haicintA kisa bAta kI ? eka dhanI seTha thA aura usake eka hI ikalautA putra thaa| seTha ke lAkhoM kA vyApAra thA aura vaha sadA usameM vyasta rahatA thA / kintu seThAnI bar3I dharma parAyaNA thI aura apanA jIvana yathA-zakya dharma-kriyAoM meM vyItata karatI thii| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #202
saba Tukura-Tukura hereMge... 186 para use isa bAta kA bar3A duHkha rahatA thA ki seThajI ko dhana kamAne ke alAvA aura kucha bhI nahIM sUjhatA thaa| kabhI bhI ve na Izvara kA nAma lete the, aura na hI sAmAyika-pratikramaNAdi kisI kArya meM ruci lete the| eka dina seThAnI se nahIM rahA gayA aura vaha bolI "dhana to apane pAsa bahuta ikaTThA ho gayA hai, ata: Apa aba to apanI AtmA ke sudhAra ke lie kucha samaya nikAla kara dharma-kArya kiyA kIjiye !" seTha ne uttara diyA-"abhI kyA maiM bUr3hA ho gayA hU~ ? jaba taka samaya hai, putra ke lie aura bhI ikaTThA kara dUM tAki vaha jIvanabhara Ananda se rahe / dharma kI kriyAe~ to bAda meM hI kara lUMgA jaba vRddha ho jaauuNgaa|" becArI seThAnI yaha sunakara cupa ho gyii| para saMyoga kI bAta ki durbhAgya se seTha kA vaha putra kisI sAdhAraNa bImArI se hI cala bsaa| seThajI ko bar3A duHkha huA aura ve mAthe para hAtha dharakara baiTha gaye / dasa-pA~ca dina bAda eka dina seThAnI seThajI ke samIpa AI aura bolI"Apa hAtha para hAtha dhare kitane dina baiThe raheMge ? per3hI para nahIM jAnA hai kyA ? itane dina meM hI to na jAne kitanA vyApAra meM nukasAna ho gayA hogA / " ___ seThAnI kI bAta sunakara seTha ne uttara diyA-"kaisI bAteM karatI ho tuma? jisa beTe ke lie maiM dhana ikaTThA kara rahA thA, vahI cala basA / aba ise kauna bhogegA ?" putra zoka se svayaM du:khI hone para bhI seThAnI dhIra evaM saMyata bhAva se bolI-"vAha ! beTA cala basA to kyA huA ? abhI hama kaunase vRddha ho gaye haiM ? Apa aura maiM hI ise bhogeMge / hamArA jIvana to abhI bahuta bAkI hai, cintA kisa bAta kI ?" seThAnI kI yaha mArmika bAta sunakara seThajI kI A~kheM khula gaIM, ve samajha gaye ki patnI mujhe udbodhana de rahI hai aura vAstava meM hI jIvana kA koI bharosA nahIM / jaba itanI alpAyu meM putra jA sakatA hai to mere jIvana kA kyA ThikAnA ? kisI bhI pala kAla mujhe bhI le jA sakatA hai| usI vakta seThajI uThe aura apanA dhana garIboM meM bA~Tane laga gaye / sAtha hI svayaM ne apanA sampUrNa samaya dharma-dhyAna meM lagAkara AtmA kA kalyANa karanA prArambha kara diyaa| bandhuo, pratyeka vyakti ko isIlie vicAra karanA cAhie ki kAla ke For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #203
160 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga AkramaNa kara dene para na dhana, aura na hI koI sambandhI prANI ko zaraNa dekara isa pRthvI para kucha kAla bhI rakhane meM samartha hai| lAkha upAya karane para bhI aura kahIM jAkara chupa jAne para bhI vaha mauta kI dRSTi se ojhala nahIM ho sktaa| yahI bAta kavi ne bhI kahI hai-- ambara meM pAtAla loka meM yA samudra gahare meN| indra bhavana meM, zaila guphA meM, senA ke pahare meM / / vajra vinirmita gar3ha meM yA anyatra kahIM chipa jaanaa| para bhAI ! yama ke phande meM anta par3egA AnA / kavi ne akATya satya sAmane rakhate hue mAnava ko cetAvanI dI hai-"bhAI ! tU cAhe AkAza meM, pAtAla meM, samudra kI taha meM, svarga meM jAkara svayaM indra ke bhavana meM, yA vajra ke sadRza sudRr3ha caTTAnoM se banI huI guphA meM jAkara chipa jA, yAki mahAzUravIra yoddhAoM kI senA banAkara usake pahare meM raha, kintu jisa kSaNa terA antakAla A jAegA usI pala yamarAja kA phandA nizcita rUpa se tere gale meM par3a jAegA, kisI ke roke nahIM rukegA / na usa samaya tujhe terI senA bacA sakegI, na indra hI apanI zaraNa meM rakha sakegA aura na koI sthAna tujhe yama kI dRSTi se ojhala kara skegaa| ___ ata: buddhimAnI isI meM hai ki tU jIvana rahate hI dharma kI saccI zaraNa grahaNa kara le / dharma hI tujhe punaH-punaH janma se chuTakArA dilA degA aura taba yamarAja tAkate raheMge / jo vyakti yaha samajha letA hai ki isa saMsAra meM dharma ke alAvA anya koI bhI zaraNadAtA nahIM hai, vaha apane jIvana kA eka kSaNa bhI vyartha nahIM ga~vAtA aura na hI vRddhAvasthA Ane para dharmArAdhana karUMgA, aisA vicAra hI karatA hai| anAthI muni ne bhI apanI yuvAvasthA, apAra vaibhava aura atula saundarya kI paravAha na karate hue avilamba dharma kI zaraNa le lI tathA paMcamahAvratadhArI muni banakara sAdhanA karane lge| kintu rAjA zreNika ko unheM dekhakara dayA AI aura isa para unase pUcha liyA-"Apa kisa duHkha se muni bana gaye ?" muni ne bhI azaraNa bhAvanA bhAte hue uttara diyA-- "merA koI nAtha nahIM thA, yAnI mujhe koI zaraNa dene vAlA nahIM thA ataH maiM muni banA huuN|" yaha sunakara zroNika ne kucha garva mizrita bhAva se kahA- "agara aisA hai to maiM ApakA nAtha banatA hU~, Apa nizcinta hokara sAMsArika sukhoM kA upabhoga kariye !" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #204
saba Tukura-Tukura hereMge... 161 jAnate haiM Apa ! zroNika kI bAta kA muni ne kyA uttara diyA thA ? unhoMne kahA "appaNA anAho santo, kahaM nAho bhavissasi ?" yAnI-"tuma to svayaM hI anAtha ho, to phira dUsare ke nAtha kisa prakAra bana sakoge ?" anAthI muni ke yaha zabda sunakara rAjA zreNika mAno AsamAna se gira pdd'e| unhoMne kahA- "mahArAja ! Apa zAyada yaha nahIM jAnate haiM ki maiM kauna hU~ ? maiM magadha deza kA samrATa zroNika hU~ aura mere vizAla rAjya meM koI kamI nahIM hai / lAkhoM vyakti merI zaraNa meM rahate haiM tathA Apako bhI maiM bar3e sukha se rakha sakatA huuN| mere pAsa rAjya-pATa, mahala-makAna, hAthI-ghor3e aura vizAla sainya saMgraha hai / Apako tanika bhI kisI prakAra kI kamI mahasUsa nahIM hogii|" anAthI muni rAjA kI bAta sunakara muskurAe aura unheM batAyA ki-"mere pitA dhanasaMcaya ke pAsa bhI apAra vaibhava thaa| mere mAtA, pitA, bhAI, patnI evaM anya aneka kuTumbI the, kintu jaba maiM roga-pIr3ita huA to sAre kuTumbI milakara aura pAnI kI taraha paisA bahAkara bhI mujhe svastha nahIM kara sake / tabhI maiMne samajha liyA ki merA koI nAtha nahIM hai kyoMki mujhe roga se koI chuTakArA dilAne meM samartha nahIM hai / samartha hai to mAtra eka dharma / dharma hI vyakti ko janma, jarA, vyAdhi evaM maraNa se sadA ke lie bacA sakatA hai ataH vahI nAtha ho sakatA hai| bhalA Apa hI batAiye rAjan ! kyA Apa mere nAtha banakara mujhe ina sabhI se bacAe rakha sakate haiM ?" zroNika kyA uttara dete ? bAta satya thii| rAjA svayaM ko bhI to janma, jarA, vyAdhi aura mRtyu se nahIM bacA sakate the, phira anAthI muni ko bacA lene kA AzvAsana kisa prakAra dete ? ve mahasUsa karane lage ki- "anAthI muni kI bAta yathArtha hai / maiM svayaM apanA nAtha nahIM ho sakatA to phira auroM kA nAtha to bana hI kaise sakatA hU~ ?" 'bhAvanA zataka' meM azaraNa bhAvanA batAne ke lie anAthI muni kA udAharaNa dete hue kahA hai yasyAgAre vipula vibhavaH koTizo gogajAzvaH / ramyA raMbhA janakajananI baMdhavo mitravargaH // tasyAbhUnnovyathanaharaNe ko'pi saahaayykaarii| tenAnAtho'jani sa ca yuvA, kAkathApAmarANAm // zloka meM kahA gayA hai-"jisake ghara meM apAra vaibhava thA, karor3oM gAyeM, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #205
162 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga hAthI aura ghor3e the, sundara evaM pativratA patnI tathA mAtA-pitA, baMdhu - mitra sabhI the kintu usa yuvA anAthI muni kI vyAdhigrasta avasthA meM koI bhI sahAyaka nahIM bana sakA, yAnI koI bhI unheM roga mukta nahIM kara sakA to phira abhAva grasta evaM tuccha vyaktiyoM ke lie to kahanA hI kyA hai ?" vastutaH saMsAra kA koI bhI vyakti aura dhana kA sumeru bhI prANI ko zaraNa dekara kAla se usakI rakSA nahIM kara sakatA / janma-maraNa se bacAne vAlA kevala dharma aura kAlajayI arihanta haiM / jaisA ki paM zobhAcandra jI bhArilla ne kahA hai-- cAra ghAtiyA karmoM kA jinane saMhAra kiyA hai / moha andha jIvoM ko jinane dharma pradIpa diyA hai // jo sarvajJa vizva upakAraka, isa jaga ke tAraka haiM / ve arihanta deva azaraNa ke zaraNa mRtyuhAraka haiM // isalie baMdhuo hameM arihanta prabhu kI zaraNa lekara unake dvArA pradatta dharma - dIpaka ke prakAza meM calanA hai tAki kabhI bhaTaka sakeM / saMta tukArAmajI bhI kahate haiM "tukA mhaNe tuja soDavetA koNI, ekA cakrapANI vAcUniyA / " arthAt -- eka bhagavAna sudarzana cakradhArI zrI kRSNa ke alAvA tujhe koI bhI chur3Ane meM samartha nahIM hai / tAtparya yahI hai ki dharma ke alAvA isa saMsAra meM koI bhI zaraNadAtA nahIM hai ataH isI kI zaraNa pratyeka mumukSa ko lenI cAhie / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #206
14 saMsAra kA saccA svarUpa dharmapremI baMdhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! - saMvaratattva ke sattAvana bhedoM para hamArA vivecana cala rahA hai| jinameM se battIsa bhedoM para hama vicAra kara cuke haiM aura Aja tetIsavA~ bheda Apake sAmane rakhanA hai / yaha tetIsavA~ bheda hai bAraha bhAvanAoM meM se tIsarI 'sNsaar-bhaavnaa'| . ThANAMgasUtra ke caturtha adhyAya meM saMsAra ke cAra prakAra batAe gaye haiN| inheM hI hama cAra gatiyA~ bhI kahate haiM / ve haiM-narakagati, tiryaMca gati, manuSyagati aura devagati / jIva inhIM cAroM meM punaH-punaH janma letA aura maratA hai / ina gatiyoM meM use ghora duHkha uThAne par3ate haiM jinake viSaya meM pUjya zrI triloka RSi jI mahArAja ne kahA hai narka meM sidhAyo jama tor3a-tor3a khAyo par3ayo-par3ayo bilakhAyo koI Ar3o nahIM Ayo hai| kITa meM paryaMta jaMta sahyA hai , ananta duHkha, narabhava nIca jAta puNyahIna pAyo hai // nIcI suragati pAI aura ko rijhAI ati, dharma meM na rIjhyo caUgata bhayo kAyo hai / dhannA zAlibhadra aisI bhAvanA bhAI hai sire, kahata tiloka bhAve soI jana DAhyo hai // padya meM sarvaprathama nArakIya saMsAra ko liyA gayA hai kyoMki vaha sabase nIce hai| caubIsa daMDakoM meM bhI pahalA sAta nArakI kA eka daMDaka hai| to, jo prANI ghora pApa karatA hai vaha naraka meM jAtA hai| vahA~ para For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #207
164 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA bhAga yamarAja yA jinheM hama paramAkAmI athavA parama-adharmI devatA kahate haiM, ve jIva ko mahAn kaSTa dete haiM / karuNA yA dayA kA unake hRdaya meM kahIM nAmonizAna bhI nahIM hotA ataH ThokanA, pITanA, kATanA, mAranA aura anya anekAneka prakAra ke duHkha ve jIva ko dete haiM / eka kavi ne bhI isa viSaya meM likhA hai : kabhI naraka gati meM jAtA hai, bIja pApa kA bokara / ghora vyathAe~ taba sahatA hai dIna nArakI hokara / / chedana-bhedana, tAr3ana-phAr3ana kI hai akatha khaanii| bar3e bilakhate sadA nArakI, mile na dAnA paanii|| naraka meM dasa prakAra kI asahya kSetra vedanA hotI hai jisameM bhUkha aura pyAsa bhI haiN| nArakIya saMsAra meM prANI ko anaMta kSudhA satAtI hai / ve socate haiMtInoM lokoM kA sampUrNa anna mila jAya to khA ddaaleN| para kahA~ ? eka dAnA bhI khAne ke lie nahIM milatA / isI prakAra anaMta taSA bhI nArakIyoM ko lagatI hai| unheM lagatA hai-mila jAya to sampUrNa sAgara kA pAnI pI leN| para eka bUMda bhI jala nahIM mila pAtA / Apa dekhate haiM ki yahA~ para agara eka iMjekzana bhI lagavAnA par3e to suI dekhakara Dara lagatA hai / kintu vahA~ para semala vRkSa ke patte hI itane tIkhe hote haiM ki mastaka para girakara talavAra kI dhAra ke samAna zarIra ko do bhAgoM meM cIra DAlate haiM aura kubhIpAka naraka kA to pUchanA hI kyA hai vahA~ para to aisI hAlata aura itanI takalIpha hotI hai ki mAre duHkha ke prANI pA~ca sau yojana taka uchala jAtA hai| isa prakAra naraka ke avarNanIya duHkhoM ko pApI jIva bhogatA rahatA hai vahA~ para jIvana bhI to kitanA lambA hotA hai / eka bAra pahu~ca gaye to kama se kama dasa hajAra varSa aura bar3hate-bar3hate taitIsa sAgaropama taka bhI calA pAtA hai| isa prakAra bar3e lambe samaya taka jaba vahA~ ghora duHkha bhogatA hai taba phira kabhI tiryaMca yoni prApta karatA hai| para vahA~ bhI kauna-sA sukha hai ? kahA bhI hai nikala naraka se kabhI jIva tiryaMca yoni meM aataa| badha-bandhana ke bhAra-vahana ke kaSTa koTizaH pAtA // . eka zvAsa meM bAra aThAraha janma-maraNa karatA hai| Apasa meM bhI eka-dUsarA prANa haraNa karatA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #208
saMsAra kA saccA svarUpa 165 padya kA artha Apa samajha hI gaye hoMge ki naraka ke asahya duHkha bhoga kara kabhI jIva tiryaMca yoni meM AtA hai, taba bhI mahAn duHkha uThAtA hai / nigoda meM rahakara yAnI sAdhAraNa vanaspati kAya meM ekendriya banatA hai tathA ananta kAla taka eka-eka zvAsa mAtra ke samaya meM aThAraha bAra janma aura maraNa ke kaSTa sahatA hai| tatpazcAt jisa prakAra cintAmaNi ratna bar3I kaThinAI se milatA hai, isI prakAra jIva trasa paryAya meM ekendriya, do indriya, tIna indriya aura cAra indriya prApta karatA hai, kintu kyA use kahIM sukha hAsila hotA hai ? nhiiN| sabhI paryAyoM meM vaha duHkha hI pAtA hai / agara paMcendriya bhI bana jAtA hai to gadhA, baila evaM ghor3A banakara zakti se adhika bhAra vahana karatA hai| isa viSaya meM Apa loga bhalI-bhA~ti jAnate haiM aura dekhate bhI haiM ki nirbala pazuoM para bhI loga kitanA adhika vajana lAdate haiM, Upara se baiThakara unake na calane para ArI ToMcate haiM / mUka pazu na zikAyata kara pAtA hai, na ro pAtA hai, aura na hI vizrAma le pAtA hai / bhUkha-pyAsa lagane para bola nahIM sakatA tathA sardI-garmI meM icchAnusAra uTha-baiTha nahIM sktaa| asaMjJI pazu hone para mana ke abhAva meM ghora ajJAnI rahatA hai aura saMjJI hokara bhI agara nirbala rahA to zera-cIte jaise krUra prANiyoM kA AhAra banatA hai / isa prakAra tiryaMca saMsAra yA tiryaMca yoni meM jIva nAnA paryAya dhAraNa karake bhI chedana, bhedana, bhUkha, pyAsa, bhAra-vahana, sardI evaM garmI Adi ke nAnA kaSTa sahana karatA rahatA hai / tiryaMca gati meM bhI duHkhoM kA koI pAra nahIM hai| isIlie pUjya zrI triloka RSi jI mahArAja kahate haiM ki naraka, nigoda tathA tiryaMca gati meM jIva ananta duHkha bhogatA hai para usa samaya use kauna unase bacAtA hai yA sahAyaka banatA hai ? koI bhI nhiiN| isIlie mahApuruSa mAnava ko udbodhana dete haiM pApoM kA phala ekale bhogA kitanI baar| kauna sahAyaka thA huA karale jarA vicAra / / socane kI bAta hai ki manuSya apane parivAra ko adhikAdhika sukha pahuMcAne ke lie jIvana bhara nAnA prakAra ke pApakarma karatA hai tathA unake moha meM par3akara apanI AtmA kA bhAna bhI bhUla jAtA hai| kintu jaba una karmoM kA bhugatAna vaha naraka, nigoda yA pazu yoni meM rahakara ghora duHkhoM ke rUpa meM karatA hai, taba parivAra kA kaunasA sadasya unameM hissA ba~TAtA hai ? koI bhI to usa kaSTakara samaya meM Ar3e nahIM AtA / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #209
166 Ananda pravacana : sAtavAM bhAga kyA yaha saba samajhakara mAnava ko nahIM cAhie ki vaha pArivArika kartavya karate hue bhI apanI AtmA ke lie kiye jAne vAle Avazyaka kartavya ko na bhUle ? arthAt yaha loka chor3ane ke pazcAt AtmA ko naraka nigodAdi kA bhramaNa na karanA par3e, isake lie bhI dharmAcaraNa kare / use sadA yahI vicAra karanA cAhie ki maiM akelA AyA thA aura akelA hI jaauuNgaa| kahA bhI hai ghire raho parivAra se para bhUlo na viveka / rahA kabhI maiM eka thA anta eka kA eka / / manuSya merA-merA karatA huA jIvana meM kabhI 'maiM' kyA hU~ yaha nahIM soca pAtA, para kavi ne kahA hai-"bhAI ! bhale hI parivAra se ghire raho para AtmarUpa ko mata bhuulo|" jo vyakti apanI AtmA ke saccidAnanda svarUpa ko samajhatA hai, vaha phira usase vimukha nahIM raha sakatA / kabhI na kabhI to use bhAna AtA hI hai ki maiM apane lie kyA kara rahA hU~ aura kyA nahIM ? karmajanya phala ko samajhakara vaha saMsAra meM rahate hue bhI saMsAra se virakta rahatA hai| karmoM kI karAmAta abhI maiMne Apako batAyA hai ki jo bhavya prANI karmoM kI kArastAnI ko samajha lete haiM, ve unase dUra rahane kA bharasaka prayatna karate haiM / ve jAna lete haiM ki isa saMsAra meM bhogopabhogoM ke anekAneka padArtha cAroM ora mana ko lalacAne ke lie yA AkarSita karane ke lie phaile rahate haiM aura vyakti jyoMhI unheM apanAkara bhogane lagatA hai, tyoMhI sadA ghAta lagAe rahane vAle karma Akara jIvAtmA ko apane phande meM jakar3a lete haiM / pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki egayA khattiyo hoi, tao caNDAla vokkso| tao kIDapayaMgo ya, tao kuMthupivIliyA // -zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra, a0 3, gA0 4 yAnI-karmoM se ghirA huA jIva kabhI kSatriya banatA hai, kabhI cAMDAla, kabhI varNasaMkara aura kabhI-kabhI kITa-patiMgA, kuMthuA aura cIMTI kA zarIra prApta karatA hai| itanA hI nahIM, vaha kabhI-kabhI inase bhI sUkSma prANI bana jAtA hai, jaisA ki abhI maiMne batAyA thA ki nigoda meM pahu~cakara vaha eka zvAsa jitane samaya meM aThAraha bAra janma-maraNa karatA rahatA hai| 'bhArillajI' ne bhI apanI likhI huI saMsAra-bhAvanA ke antargata kahA hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #210
saMsAra kA saccA svarUpa 167 karmoM aura kaSAyoM ke vaza hokara prANI nAnAkAyoM ko dhAraNa karatA hai, tajatA hai jaga jAnA / hai saMsAra yahI anAdi se jIva yahIM dukha pAte, karma-madArI jIva-vAnaroM ko hA ! nAca nacAte // kitanI yathArtha aura marmasparzI bhAvanA hai ki prANI pApa-karmoM aura kaSAyoM ke kAraNa isa saMsAra meM caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM bArambAra janma letA hai, duHkha bhogatA hai aura maratA hai / anAdikAla se cale Ae isI saMsAra meM karma rUpI madAriyoM ke iMgitAnusAra jIva nAcatA rahatA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM karma-rUpI madArI jIva rUpI bandaroM ko kabhI naraka meM, kabhI nigoda meM, kabhI tiryaMca paryAya meM, kabhI manuSya evaM devagati meM bhejate rahe haiM aura isI prakAra nAnA prakAra ke duHkha dete hue nacAte rahate haiM / jIva ko bhI nAcanA par3atA hai, kyoMki vaha paratantra hotA hai aura use kasane vAlI DorI karmoM ke hAtha meM hotI hai / Age kahA hai devarAja svargIya sukhoM ko tyAga kITa hotA hai, vipula rAjya se bhUpati pala meM hAya ! hAtha dhotA hai| gobara kA kIr3A svargoM ke divya saukhya pAtA hai, apanA hI zubha-azubha kRtya yaha ajaba raMga lAtA hai / / bandhuo, Apa yaha na samajheM ki karma kevala pApa karane se hI ba~dhate haiM, puNya Adi uttama kArya karane se nhiiN| maiMne eka dina isa viSaya meM batAyA thA ki jIva ko zubha aura azubha donoM hI prakAra ke karma, bandhana meM rakhate haiM / bhale hI zubha karmoM ko sone kI aura azubha karmoM ko lohe kI ber3I mAna liyA jAya / duHkha donoM hI dete haiM, kevala unameM taratamatA hotI hai| udAharaNasvarUpa jIva apane puNya yA zubha karmoM ke bala para svarga meM pahu~ca jAya taba bhI kyA hogA ? prathama to vahA~ bhI zreNiyA~ haiN| devalokoM meM pahu~cane para bhale hI bhogopabhogoM ke dvArA vaha apAra sukha kA anubhava karatA hai, kintu vahA~ bhI anya devoM kI Rddhi adhika dekhakara IrSyA se jalatA huA duHkha kA anubhava karatA hai, sAtha hI apanI mandAramAlA ko murajhAte hue dekhakara marane ke duHkha se vikala banA rahatA hai| aisA vaha akAma nirjarA karake bhavanavAsI, vyaMtara athavA jyotiSI deva banane para anubhava karatA hai aura agara saMyozavaza vaha vaimAnika deva bana jAya to samyakdarzana ke abhAva meM duHkhI rahatA hai tathA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #211
168 Ananda pravacana : sAtavAM bhAga avadhijJAna ke kAraNa marane se pahale socatA hai-"hAya ! aba ye sukhopabhoga mujhe nahIM mileMge aura punaH nimna gatiyoM meM jAkara ghora duHkha uThAne pdd'eNge|" ___ isa prakAra svarga-saMsAra meM rahakara bhI jIva sukha nahIM pAtA aura puNya karmoM ke pariNAmasvarUpa deva banakara bhI aneka prakAra ke duHkha anubhava karatA hai| vahA~ se, jaisA ki kavi ne kahA hai-'devarAja svargIya sukhoM ko tyAga kITa hotA hai|' jIvAtmA punaH kITa-pataMga bhI banakara punaH saMsAra bhramaNa prArambha kara detA hai| bandhuo, yaha saMsAra vastutaH aisA hI hai / karmoM ke vaza meM rahakara deva, kITa bana sakatA hai, rAjA palabhara meM hI apane sAmrAjya ko kho baiThatA hai aura gandI nAlI yA gobara Adi ghRNita vastuoM meM janma lekara rahane vAlA kIr3A agara zubha-karma palle meM hoM to marakara svargIya sukhoM ko prApta kara letA hai / yaha saba karma-rUpI madArI ke dvArA karAyA huA nAca nahIM to aura kyA hai ? bakarA hI tumhArA bApa hai ! ___ maiMne eka udAharaNa kahIM par3hA thA ki eka bar3A dhanavAna seTha thA aura usake eka dukAna anAja kI bhI thii| seTha paise kA dhanI avazya thA para Atma-guNoM kA nahIM / dina-rAta apanI dukAna meM baiThakara paisA banAne kI phikra meM hI vaha rahatA thA para paraloka banAne kI phikra usane jIvana bhara nahIM kI, yAnI dharmadhyAna se kosoM dUra rahA / dhana aura dukAna meM gRddha rahane ke kAraNa marane ke pazcAt vaha bakarA banA aura idhara-udhara mu~ha mArakara peTa bharane lgaa| eka dina vaha apanI dukAna kI ora bhI pahuMca gayA tathA borI meM bharI huI bAjarI khAne lgaa| yaha dekhakara usake putra ko, jo ki dukAna meM baiThA thA, bar3A krodha AyA aura DaMDA lekara usa bakare para pila par3A, jo kucha samaya pahale hI usakA pitA thaa| bakarA mUka pazu thA kyA bolatA ? kevala apane pUrva janma ke putra kI mAra khAtA rhaa| usI samaya udhara se eka jJAnI saMta gujare / apane jJAna se unhoMne yaha dekhA ki jisa jIva ne jIvana bhara parizrama karake yaha dukAna bar3hAI thI aura apane putra kA pAlana-poSaNa kiyA thA, vahI putra bApa ko do-muTThI anna khA lene para DaMDe se mAra rahA hai / yaha dekhakara ve muskurA diye / dukAna kA mAlika yaha dekhakara bolA-"mahArAja ! Apa ha~se kyoM ? yaha bakarA sArI bAjarI khA jAtA agara maiM ise nahIM mAratA to| Akhira merI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #212
saMsAra kA saccA svarUpa 166 dukAna hai aura maiM hara pazu ko isa prakAra anna khAne dUM to kaise kAma calegA ? ye saba khA jAe~ge aura dukAna kA divAlA nikala jAegA / " saMta bole - "bhAI ! yaha isakI hI to dukAna hai / " putra tanika krodha se bolA - "kaisI bAteM karate haiM Apa ? dukAna mere bApa kI hai yA isa jAnavara kI ?" "yaha jAnavAra hI to tumhArA bApa hai / " saMta ne usI prakAra zAMtipUrvaka uttara diyA / para putra yaha sunate hI Aga-babUlA hokara kaha uThA - "Apa saMta hokara mujhe gAliyA~ de rahe haiM ?" isa bAra saMta ne rAja kholate hue kahA - "bhAI ! maiM tumheM gAliyA~ nahIM de rahA hU~, apane jJAna se batA rahA hU~ ki tumhAre pitA ne hI mRtyu ko prApta kara yaha bakare kA zarIra pAyA hai jise tuma mAra rahe the / " yaha sunate hI putra avAk ho uThA aura karmoM kI aisI lIlA dekhakara mAthe para hAtha dharakara baiTha gayA / vAstava meM hI saMsAra aisA hai / isakI vicitratA kA varNana kahA~ taka kiyA jAya / isa jagat meM to pratyeka jIva ke pratyeka anya jIva se na jAne kitanI bAra nAte jur3e haiM | kavitA meM Age yahI batAyA gayA hai eka janma kI putrI marakara hai patnI bana jAtI / phira AgAmI bhava meM mAtA banakara paira pujAtI // pitA putra ke rUpa janmatA, bairI banatA bhAI / putra tyAgakara deha kabhI bana jAtA sagA jamAI // aisI sthiti meM bhalA kise duzmana aura kise dosta kahA jAya ? jise Aja hama duzmana mAnate haiM, vaha agale janma meM bhAI yA putra bana sakatA hai aura jise Aja prANoM se pyArA putra yA pautra kahate haiM vaha kisI janma meM kaTTara duzmana ' ke rUpa meM sAmane A sakatA hai / isIlie bhagavAna kI vANI hameM cetAvanI detI hai ki saMsAra ke sabhI prANiyoM ko Atmavat samajho tathA kisI ke prati krUratA, nirdayatA yA IrSyA-dva eSa kA bhAva mata rakho | Apako jJAta hogA ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ke paira ke a~gUThe ko jaba caMDa kauzika sarpa ne apane mu~ha meM liyA to svayaM indra daur3akara Ae aura bhagavAna ke dUsare paira para mastaka rakhakara prArthanA kI- "prabho ! ApakI AjJA ho to isa bhayaMkara viSadhara ko sabaka par3hA dU~ ?" kintu kyA bhagavAna ne yaha svIkAra kiyA ? nahIM, unhoMne indra ke prema evaM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #213
200 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga saujanya ke kAraNa una para apanI mamatAmayI dRSTi DAlate hue inkAra kiyA tathA usI mamatAmayI dRSTi se caMDakauzika ko bhI nihArA / donoM ke prati unakA mamatva-bhAva samAna thA / para kyA Aja hama pratyeka vyakti ke lie aisA vicAra karate haiM ? kabhI nahIM, apane putra-pautra, patnI yA parivAra kI udarapUrti ke lie to anya vyaktiyoM kA peTa kATane se bhI nahIM cUkate / itanA hI nahIM, peTa bharanA to phira bhI gunAha nahIM hai para peTiyA~ bhara-bharakara rakhane ke lie bhI to anya anekoM ke peTa para lAta mArate haiM aura unheM bhUkhA-naMgA rahane ko bAdhya kara dete haiM / isa prakAra prANI mAtra kI bAta to dUra, apanI manuSya jAti ke lie bhI hama Atmavat bhAvanA nahIM rakhate to 'Atmavat sarvabhUteSu' kI bhAvanA kaise rakha sakate haiN| kintu aisA na karane kA pariNAma kyA hotA hai ? vahI naraka, tiryaMca, manuSya aura deva-saMsAra meM bhaTakate hue mahAn duHkha pAne kA krama jArI rahatA hai / birale mahA-mAnava hI aise hote haiM, jo 'saMsAra-bhAvanA' kA marma hRdaya meM utArate haiM tathA jIvamAtra ko pUrNatayA apane samAna samajhate haiN| aise mahApuruSoM kA jIvana binA adhika prayAsa ke hI nirdoSa, niSkalaMka evaM pApa-karma rahita banatA jAtA hai / ve saMsAra ke svarUpa ko bhalI-bhA~ti samajha lete haiM tathA bAhya dhana-vaibhava ikaTThA karane kA prayatna chor3akara Atma-dhana surakSita rakhane meM juTe rahate haiN| unheM pratipala yaha cintA rahatI hai ki mAnava-jIvana jo ki anekAneka puNyoM ke saMcaya se bar3I kaThinAIpUrvaka milA hai, isakA eka pala bhI nirarthaka na calA jAya / kyoMki agara isa jIvana meM saMsAra se mukta hone kA yA karmoM kI nirjarA karane kA prayatna na kiyA aura mRtyu A gaI to phira na jAne kitane kAla taka punaH isa bhava-sAgara meM gote lagAne par3eMge, taba kahIM punaH yaha jIvana mila sakegA aura milegA hI yaha bhI nizcita nahIM hai / kenopaniSad meM kahA hai . iha ceda vedIdaya satyamasti, na cedihA vedIta mahatI vinaSTi: / arthAt-yadi isI janma ko saphala banA liyA yAnI AtmA ko jAna liyA taba to acchA hai; anyathA bar3I hAni hogii| - hAni kyA hogI ? yaha Apa samajha hI gaye hoMge / abhI-abhI maiMne batAyA bhI hai ki agara yaha jIvana AtmA ko karma-mukta karane ke kAma meM na liyA to phira caurAsI kA cakkara punaH-punaH kATanA par3egA tathA phira se mAnava For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #214
saMsAra kA saccA svarUpa 201 jIvana kI prApti asaMbhava nahIM to durlabha nizcaya hI ho jaaegii| isa prakAra mAnava-jIvana pAkara karmoM kA kSaya kara lenA isakA lAbha uThAnA hai aura pApakarma karake punaH cAroM gatiyoM meM bhramaNa karane jAnA bhArI hAni uThAnA hai / loga thor3A dAna-puNya karake usake bala para hI svarga prApti kI kAmanA karane lagate haiM / prathama to svarga bhI itanI jaldI nahIM milatA aura agara mila bhI jAtA hai to use mAnava-jIvana kA sarvotkRSTa lAbha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| kyoMki vahA~ kyA hotA hai, yaha maiM abhI Apako batA cukA huuN| mukhya bAta yahI hai ki devatA bhale hI svarga kA asIma sukha bhoga leM, para vahA~ kA AyuSya samApta hone para unheM nizcaya hI anya gatiyoM meM jAnA par3atA hai| kyoMki vahA~ para ve saMyama-sAdhanA karake karmoM se mukta hone kA to vicAra bhI nahIM karate, ulaTe eka-dUsare se IrSyA, dveSa, kalaha evaM marane se pahale ghora ArtadhyAna karake karmabandhana kara lete haiM / tArIpha kI bAta to yaha hai ki vahA~ para dharmArAdhana na kara pAne para ve mAnava-jIvana prApta karane ko tarasate haiN| kabhI gAr3I nAva para aura kabhI nAva gAr3I para kaisI ajIba bAta hai ki jo manuSya svarga pAne kA prayatna karake use pA bhI letA hai vahI svarga meM rahakara punaH manuSya jIvana pAne kI abhilASA rakhatA hai| - zAstroM meM spaSTa kahA hai tao ThANAI deve pohejjA mANusaM bhavaM, Arie khette jamma, sukula paccAyAti / - sthAnAMgasUtra 3-3 arthAt-devatA bhI tIna bAtoM kI icchA karate haiN| prathama, manuSya jIvana, dvitIya, AryakSetra meM janma aura tRtIya, zreSTha kula kI prApti / . . to bhAI ! maiM yaha kahatA hU~ ki jaba tumheM svarga meM jAkara phira manuSya jIvana kI icchA karanI hai to abhI mile hue isI jIvana ko sArthaka kyoM nahIM kara lete ? yahA~ se vahA~ aura vahA~ se yahA~-isI meM to na jAne kitanA kAla vyatIta ho jAegA / isake alAvA yahA~ se svarga hI milegA aura icchA karate hI vahA~ se punaH yahA~ A jAoge, isakA kauna ThikAnA hai ? ataH svarga kI icchA na rakhate hue saMvara ke mArga para calakara karmoM ke Agamana ko roko aura isake sAtha hI tyAga, pratyAkhyAna, tapa evaM utkRSTa sAdhanA karake karma-kSaya kA hI prayatna karo to AtmA kA bhalA ho skegaa| pratyeka AtmAbhilASI ko yahI karanA caahie| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #215
202 Ananda pravacana : sAtavAM bhAga saMsAra ke vAstavika svarUpa ko jo samajha lete haiM, ve aisA hI karate bhI haiM / yahA~ eka bAta dhyAna meM rakhane kI hai ki mAnava-jIvana bhI saMsAra meM lAkhoMkaror3oM vyaktiyoM ko mila jAtA hai, para isakA svarUpa aura dharma kA marma kitane vyakti samajhate haiM ? bahuta thodd'e| paM0 zobhAcandra jI bhArilla ne adhikAMza manuSyoM ke jIvana kA yathArtha dRzya prastuta karate hue apanI kavitA meM kahA hai mAnavabhava pAkara bhI kitane manuja sukhI hote haiN| vividha vyAdhiyoM ke vaza hokara agaNita nara rote haiM / aMgopAMga vikala ho athavA pAgala hokara apanA / jIvana hAya bitAte, kaba ho pUrA mana kA spnaa| dAnava-sA dAridraya kisI ko svajana viyoga kisiiko| putra-abhAva kisI ko apriya kA saMyoga kisI ko| nAnA cintAe~ DAina kI bhA~ti khar3I rahatI haiN| isa prakAra duniyA meM du:kha kI saritAe~ bahatI haiM / / saMsAra kI vAstavikatA kA kitanA sahI citra hai ? hama kahate haiM manuSya janma mila gayA, phira kyA cAhie ? para manuSya-janma mila jAne para bhI kyA sabhI manuSya sukhI ho jAte haiM ? nahIM, aneka manuSya isa jIvana ko pAkara bhI jIvana bhara rogI bane rahate haiM, anekoM gUMge yA bahare hote haiM, anekoM laMgar3e-lUle yA anya kisI prakAra se apaMga rahakara duHkhI hote haiM aura anekoM janma se hI pAgala hokara, hama manuSya bane haiM yahI nahIM samajha pAte / - isake alAvA anekAneka vyakti jo ina duHkhoM se duHkhI nahIM bhI hote haiM, ve bhI rote rahate haiM kyoMki kaI ghora daridratA se grasta rahate haiM, kaI svajanoM ke mara jAne para jhUrate haiM, kaI putrahInatA kA duHkha mAnate haiM aura kaI kisI anya prakAra ke saMkaTa meM par3akara chaTapaTAte rahate haiM / isa prakAra isa saMsAra meM nAnA prakAra kI cintAe~ yA parezAniyA~ DAina ke samAna manuSya kA khUna cUsatI rahatI haiM / aisI sthiti meM, par3e hue manuSya bhalA kisa prakAra apane jIvana kA lAbha uThA sakate haiM yA mana ke manorathoM ko pUrA sakate haiM ? isIlie santa mahApuruSa kahate haiM ki-"agara tumheM bhAgya se manuSya-janma, svastha-zarIra, ucca-kula, Arya-kSetra, santa-samAgama aura vItarAgoM ke vacana suna For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #216
saMsAra kA saccA svarUpa 203 pAne kA mahAn yoga milA hai to saMsAra kI vAstavikatA ko samajha kara dharmArAdhana karo, hRdaya meM karuNA evaM 'Atmavat sarvabhUteSu' kI bhAvanA rakho tathA saMsAra meM rahakara bhI saMsAra se nirAsakta rahakara adhika se adhika samabhAva banAye rakho / " yaha nahIM ki parivAra meM kisI kI mRtyu ho gaI to sadA hAya-hAya karate rahe, kisI ne dhana curA liyA yA chIna liyA to mAre krodha ke usase jIvana bhara vaira bA~dha rahe aura dharma - sAdhanA ke lie agara tatpara hue to tanika-sA kisI bhI prakAra kA pariSaha Ate hI use chor3a baiThe / jIvana meM dhairya evaM samAdhibhAva kAyama rakhane kI bar3I AvazyakatA hai / agara yaha bhAva hRdaya meM ghara kara letA hai to phira vyakti kisI bhI prakAra ke duHkha aura saMkaTa se vicalita nahIM hotA / eka udAharaNa hai dharma hI saccA dhana hai| prAcIna samaya meM eka saudAgara apanA mAla lekara videza meM vyApAra karane gayA / vahA~ kaI varSa rahA aura mUla pUMjI ko aneka gunI bar3hAkara punaH apane deza ke lie ravAnA huaa| eka bar3e bhArI jahAja meM usane sAmAna ladavAyA aura kamAyA huA samasta dravya lekara jahAja ko samudra meM calavA diyA / rAstA kaI dina kA thA aura durbhAgyavaza bIca samudra meM Ane para bar3e joroM kA tUphAna A gayA / nAvikoM ne jahAja ko samhAlane kI bahuta koziza kI para saphala nahIM hue / pariNAmasvarUpa jahAja DUba gayA / saudAgara ne bar3I kaThinAI se choTI DoMgI ke dvArA apanI rakSA kI aura kisI taraha ghara lauTA / usake ghara Ane para jaba gA~va vAloM ne sunA ki saudAgara kA jahAja DUba gayA aura itane varSoM taka kamAyA huA samasta artha samudra ke atala meM calA gayA to sabhI ko bar3A duHkha huA kyoMki saudAgara bar3A ImAnadAra, sneha parAyaNa evaM dharmAtmA thA / aneka vyakti usake ghara para samavedanA prakaTa karane ke lie Ae aura duHkha na karane ke lie vividha zabdoM meM samajhAne lage / para saudAgara kA ceharA tanika bhI udAsa yA duHkhI nahIM thA apitu jaisA sadA zAMta evaM khilA huA rahatA thA vaisA hI thA / saudAgara ne logoM se bhI kahA - " bhAiyo ! mujhe to jahAja ke DUba jAne kA raMcamAtra bhI duHkha nahIM hai / gayA so calA gayA, usake lie kheda karane kI bAta hI kyA hai ? dhana kI gati Akhira aura kyA ho sakatI hai ? duHkha mujhe taba hotA, jabaki merA Atma-dhana calA jAtA / para vaha jyoM kA tyoM surakSita hai / isa dharma ke asalI dhana ko pAnI nahIM DubA sakatA, Aga jalA nahIM sakatI aura cora DAkU chIna nahIM sakate, ataH Apako bhI kataI duHkha nahIM mAnanA cAhie / yahI vicAra karanA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #217
204 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga cAhie ki maiM pUrvavat dhanI huuN| saccA dhana rupayA-paisA nahIM hotA varan dharma hotA hai|" saudAgara ke ina zabdoM ko sunakara gA~va vAloM kA hRdaya gadgada ho gayA aura ve usakI muktakaNTha se prazaMsA karate hue lauTa Ae / bandhuo, aisA dharma aura samabhAva vahI rakha sakate haiM jo ki saMsAra kI vAstavikatA ko bhalI-bhA~ti samajha lete haiM / yahI 'saMsAra-bhAvanA' bhAne kA pariNAma hai / jo bhI mAnava yaha bhAvanA apane jIvana meM satata banAe rakheMge ve ihaloka aura paraloka meM sukhI baneMge / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #218
egohaM natthi me koI dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! ____ kala hamane bAraha bhAvanAoM meM tIsarI jo 'saMsAra-mAvanA' hai, usake viSaya meM vivecana kiyA thaa| ye bhAvanAe~ saMvaratattva ke antargata AtI haiN| 'saMsArabhAvanA' bAraha bhAvanAoM meM se tIsarI hai para saMvara ke sattAvana bhedoM meM se tetIsavA~ bheda hai / Aja cautIsavA~ bheda lenA hai, jo ki 'ekatva bhAvanA' hai / / ___ekatva bhAvanA kise kahate haiM ? ekatva kA artha akelApana hotA hai, aura jo 'ekatva bhAvanA' bhAte haiM, ve yahI vicAra karate haiM ki-'maiM akelA AyA hU~, akelA hU~ aura akelA hI jaauuNgaa|' vastutaH Apa aura hama sabhI dekhate-jAnate haiM ki jIva akelA isa pRthvI para AtA hai aura akelA hI jAtA hai / na vaha sAtha meM kucha lAtA hai aura na hI kucha bhI sAtha lekara jAtA hai / ___ isa viSaya meM pUjyapAda zrI triloka RSi jI mahArAja ne batAyA haiekalo hI Ayo aura ekalo hI jAsI jIva, Ayo muTThI bA~dha ke pasAra hAtha jaaygo| mahala aTArI paTa-sArI tAta-mAta nArI, - dhana-dhAnya Adi kachu sAtha nahIM aaygo|| svAratha sagAI jaga aMta samaya kauna tero ? dharama ArAdha bhAI saMkaTa palAyago / bhAvanA ekatva aisI bhAI namirAja RSi, __ kahata triloka bhAve so hI mukha pAyago / ekatva bhAvanA kA yahI svarUpa hai / mahArAja zrI apanI sAdhu-bhASA meM kaha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #219
206 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga rahe haiM -- "yaha jIva akelA AyA hai aura akelA hI jAegA / itanA avazya hai ki Ate samaya usakI muTThiyA~ ba~dhI hotI haiM aura jAte samaya hAtha khule rahate haiM / usake sAtha mahala-makAna, dhana-dhAnya, vastra AbhUSaNa, sonA-cA~dI evaM mAtApitA yA patnI-putra, koI bhI nahIM jAtA / sampUrNa dhana ghara para par3A rahatA hai, daravAje kI caukhaTa taka patnI sAtha calatI hai aura anya svajana - sambandhI zmazAna taka sAtha dete haiM / basa, usake Age kI lambI yAtrA jIva akelA hI karatA hai / sAMsArika sambandha kevala svArtha ke nAte bane rahate haiM, mRtyu Ate hI koI sAtha meM marakara calane kI icchA nahIM rakhatA / yahI ekatva bhAvanA hai ki mAnava bhale hI jIvana-bhara apane parivAra ke pAlana-poSaNa aura unheM adhikAdhika sukha pahu~cAne ke lie pApa karma karake naraka kI ora prayANa kare, para ve hI pArivArika jana phira usakI paravAha nahIM karate / taba phira dhana-vaibhava kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? paM0 zobhAcandra jI 'bhArilla' ne bhI ekatva bhAvanA para apanI kavitA meM likhA hai kara jinake hita pApa tU, calA naraka ke dvAra / dekha bhogate svarga-sukha, ve hI aparampAra // yaha abhinna kAyA nahIM, sAtha jAegI bhrAta ! to vaibhava parivAra kI rahI dUra hI bAta || kahA gayA hai - "are bhAI ! jina nAtedAroM ko sukhI banAne ke lie asaMkhya pApa karake tU naraka kI ora prayANa kara rahA hai, ve hI terA sAtha na dekara svargoM ke sukha bhogane ke lie cala diye haiN| adhika kyA kahU~ jIvana bhara abhinna rahane vAlA yaha zarIra bhI to terA sAtha nahIM detA, phira dhana-vaibhava kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? kahane kA Azaya yahI hai ki - " jaba anta meM koI sambandhI yA saMpatti terA sAtha nahIM de sakate to phira mere-mere karake kyoM moha karmoM kA bandhana karatA hai tathA dhana ke lie rAta-dina khaTatA rahatA hai ?" dhana to bagadAda ke rAjA kArU ke pAsa bhI apAra thA / Aja bhI adhika dhana kA ullekha karane ke lie - 'kArU kA khajAnA' kahAvata kAma meM lI jAtI hai / tokA ke pAsa asIma dhana thA aura apane dhana kA use bar3A garva thA / eka bAra kArU ke pAsa solana nAmaka kavi AyA / kArU ne usase kahA" kavirAja jarA merI sampatti kA varNana to apanI kavitA meM karo / " For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #220
gohaM nattha me koI 207 solana saccA kavi thA aura sacce kavi binA kisI bhaya yA Dara ke saccI bAta avilamba kaha dete haiM, cAhe usakA phala mRtyu hI kyoM na ho / Apane sunA hogA ki bAdazAha auraMgajeba ne eka bAra kavi bhUSaNa se kavitA meM apane guNoM kA varNana karane ke lie khaa| para jaisA ki maiMne abhI batAyA, kavi kisI se sed nahIM / bhUSaNa ne bhI auraMgajeba ke guNoM ke sAtha sampUrNa avaguNoM kA bhI varNana kara diyA / pariNAmasvarUpa bAdazAha kupita huA aura usane usakI rAjya se milane vAlI sahAyatA banda karate hue bahuta anAdara kiyA / isI prakAra gaMga kavi kA bhI hAla huA thA / gaMga kavi se bAdazAha akabara ne kahA - "gaMga ! tumane varSoM mere pAsa rahate hue nAnA viSayoM ko lekara kavitAe~ likhIM, kintu kabhI merI prazaMsApUrNa kavitA nahIM banAI / ataH aba eka aisI kavitA likho, jisake anta meM yaha avazya Ae - " saba mila Asa karo akabara kI / " gaMga kavi svIkArokti meM sira hilAtA huA cala diyA aura kucha samaya bAda eka lambI kavitA likha lAyA / kavitA meM vAdazAha kI bahuta prazaMsA kI gaI thI para anta meM yaha likhA thA- kavi gaMga to eka govinda bhaje, vaha saMka na mAne jabbara kI / jinako na bharosA ho usakA, saba Asa kareM ve akabbara kI / / yadyapi kavitA meM bhagavAna ke bAda dUsarA nambara gaMga ne akabara ko diyA thA aura kahA thA- - jinheM bhagavAna para bharosA na ho ve to avazya hI bAdazAha akabara ke Azraya kI AkAMkSA kreN| kyA yaha yathArtha nahIM thA ? nizcaya hI akATya satya thA ki bhagavAna sarvopari haiM aura jagata ke sampUrNa prANiyoM ko Azraya dene vAle haiM / kintu una para vizvAsa na ho to phira loga akabara bAdazAha kI sahAyatA kI apekSA rakheM / para gaMga kavi ke satya para bhI akabara Aga-babUlA hokara use hAthI ke pairoM tale kucalavA diyaa| gaMga bhI aisI hI sajA kI apekSA rakhatA thA ataH ha~sate-ha~sate mara gayA / ina udAharaNoM se merA abhiprAya yahI hai ki kavi loga kisI kA lihAja karake asatya nahIM likhate aura na kahate hI haiM, cAhe usakA pariNAma kucha bhI kyoM na ho / solana bhI kavi thA ataH asatya kahakara kArU rAjA ko rijhAne kA prayatna kaise karatA ? usane kArU ke yaha kahane para ki - 'merI asIma sampatti kI prazaMsA karo / ' spaSTa kaha diyA "mahArAja ! dhana-vaibhava kI kyA prazaMsA karU~ ? yaha Aja hai, kala nahIM / Apa Aja isake kAraNa svayaM ko mahAzaktizAlI mAnate haiM para kala isake na For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #221
208 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga rahane para bhikhArI banakara dara-dara ghUmane ko bhI bAdhya ho sakate haiM / sArAMza yahI hai ki isameM koI guNa nahIM hai, jisakI prazaMsA kI jAya / dhana manuSya ke jIte jI bhI use dhokhA de detA hai aura marane para to sAtha, dene kA savAla hI nahIM hai|" ___ solana kI yaha bAta sunakara kArU ko bhI bar3A krodha AyA ki- "mere jisa vaibhava kA sArA saMsAra lohA mAnatA hai aura isakI prazaMsA karatA hai, usI ko solana nirarthaka, dhokhA dene vAlA aura guNahIna kaha rahA hai|" . apane krodha ke kAraNa kArU ne bhI solana ko apamAnita karate hue rAjya se nikAla diyA aura solana apanI usI prasannatA, zAnti aura santoSa ke sAtha vahA~ se calA gyaa| saMyoga kI bAta thI ki phArasa ke bAdazAha ne bagadAda para AkramaNa kiyA aura yuddha meM jIta gyaa| usane kArU ko bandI banAkara jela meM DAla diyaa| __jaba kArU~ kI aisI sthiti ho gaI to usakA apane dhana para rahane vAlA garva cUra-cUra ho gayA / usa samaya use satyavAdI solana kI yAda AI aura apane kiye para pazcAttApa karate hue pAgaloM ke samAna-'solana ...! solana ......! kahakara use pukArane lgaa| ___ jela ke adhikAriyoM ne jaba phArasa ke bAdazAha ko yaha batAyA ki kArU bandIkhAne meM aura kisI taraha kI koI bAta na kahakara kevala-solana...... solana... ' kahakara kisI ko pukAra rahA hai to bAdazAha ko Azcarya huA aura usane svayaM Akara solana ko pukArane kA kAraNa puuchaa| kArU ne bAdazAha ke pUchane para pUrvaghaTita sampUrNa ghaTanA kaha sunAI aura kahA-"solana kI bAta solaha AnA satya thii| vAstava meM hI merA itanA vizAla khajAnA mere kAma nahIM AyA aura mere jIvita rahate hI dhokhA de gyaa| isIlie maiM solana se milakara usase apane vyavahAra ke lie kSamA mA~ganA cAhatA huuN|" phArasa ke bAdazAha ne jaba sArI bAta sunI to vaha bhI socane lagA-"jaba kArU kA itanA vizAla khajAnA usake hI kAma nahIM AyA to vaha mere kAma kaise A sakatA hai ? merI bhI to kala ko kArU ke samAna hI sthiti ho sakatI hai / vastutaH dhana-vaibhava, rAjya-pATa saba nirarthaka haiM, unake dvArA kisI kA koI lAbha nahIM ho sktaa|" yaha vicAra Ane para phArasa ke usa bAdazAha ne kArU~ ko chor3a diyA aura sasammAna vidA kiyaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #222
gohaM na me koI bandhuo ! ina udAharaNoM se merA Azaya yahI hai ki una kaviyoM ne jo kucha kahA, usase ekatva bhAvanA kI puSTi huI / jIva akelA AyA hai aura akelA jAegA, dhana usake sAtha jAne vAlA nahIM hai / sAtha meM agara kucha jAtA hai to kevala zubha aura azubha karma / isIlie gaMga kavi ne govinda kA bhajana karane para jora diyA hai / hama bhI yahI kahate haiM ki vItarAga prabhu kA cintana karo, sAtha hI apanI samasta kriyAoM ko nirdoSa arthAt dharmamaya banAo / mAnava agara apane AcaraNa ko rAga, dveSa, vikAra aura kaSAyAdi se rahita kara letA hai to jIvana svayaM hI dharmamaya bana jAtA hai / ekatva bhAvanA kaise bhAyI jAye ? pUjya zrI triloka RSi jI mahArAja ne apane sundara padya ke anta meM kahA hai ki namirAya RSi ne jisa prakAra ekatva bhAvanA bhAI thI, usI prakAra agara pratyeka vyakti use bhAtA hai to vaha apanI AtmA kI bhalAI kara sakatA hai / ekatva bhAvanA hI AtmA ke sacce svarUpa kA anumAna karA sakatI hai tathA usake saMsAra - paribhramaNa ko kama kara sakatI hai / 206 Apa vicAra kareMge ki bhAvanA bhAne se hI kyA saMsAra - paribhramaNa ruka jAegA ? nahIM, aisA to nahIM ho sakatA, aura maiM yaha kahatA bhI nahIM hU~ ki kevala jIva ke akelepana kA jJAna hone se hI Atma-kalyANa ho jAegA / mere kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki manuSya jaise vicAra banAtA hai, yA jaisI bhAvanAe~ rakhatA hai, dhIre-dhIre unake anusAra AcaraNa bhI avazya karatA hai / jaise koI vyakti jhUTha bolanA, hiMsA karanA yA corI karanA burA samajhane lagatA hai to nizcaya hI vaha ina kAryoM se katarAegA tathA ekadama nahIM to zanaiH-zanaiH inheM nizcaya hI chor3a degA / jina kAmoM ko hama acchA nahIM samajhate aura unase ghRNA karate haiM, to phira unheM karane kI icchA bhI nahIM hotI / isI prakAra jaba manuSya yaha samajha legA ki merI AtmA akelI AI hai, aura akelI hI jAne vAlI hai to vaha sAMsArika padArthoM meM mamatva nahIM rakhegA / yahA~ punaH Apa kaheMge ki yaha bAta bhI sabhI jAnate haiM, para phira bhI loga jIvana bhara pApa karate jAte haiM, aisA kyoM ? yaha bAta bhI satya hai / sacamuca hI hara vyakti itanA to jAnatA hI hai, kintu phira bhI pApa karatA hai / isakA vAstavika kAraNa yaha hai ki AtmA ke ekatva ko prANI ke janma-maraNa se pratyakSa dekhakara vyakti samajha letA hai, kintu karma - bandhanoM ko pratyakSa na dekha pAne ke kAraNa unake astitva para zaMkAzIla rahatA hai / use isa bAta para dRr3ha vizvAsa nahIM ho pAtA ki hamArI AtmA pApa karmoM ke kAraNa anantakAla se caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #223
210 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga meM bhramaNa karatI rahI hai aura isa janma meM bhI agara dharmArAdhana nahIM kiyA to punaH anya gatiyoM meM jAkara duHkha bhoganA par3egA / naraka yA svarga vyakti ko dikhAI nahIM detA ataH use una para pUrA vizvAsa nahIM hotA tathA karmoM kA bhaya nahIM.lagatA / isIlie AtmA ke ekatva ko vaha isa saMsAra meM Ane taka aura yahA~ se jAne taka meM hI mAnatA hai| pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki usake vicAra DA~vADola bane rahate haiM aura vaha pApoM se pUrNatayA Darakara unheM chor3a nahIM paataa| kintu mujhe Apase yahI kahanA hai ki Apa vItarAga ke vacanoM para pUrNa vizvAsa yA dRr3ha zraddhA rakhate hue gambhIratApUrvaka yahI bhAvanA bhAe~ ki hamArI AtmA kevala isa pRthvI para hI abhI hI avatIrNa nahIM huI hai apitu isase pahale bhI na jAne kaba se zubhAzubha karmoM ke anusAra sukha aura duHkha bhogatI huI AI hai, tathA aba hama jaise karma kareMge unake anusAra yahA~ se marakara bhI sukha aura duHkha bhogane par3eMge aura usa samaya vaha akelI hogI / yahA~ kA dhana yahIM rahegA aura svajana-sambandhI bhI yahIM chuutteNge| to maiM Apako yaha batA rahA thA ki jaba isa prakAra vAstavika evaM pUrNa rUpa se manuSya ekatva bhAvanA ko samajha legA aura use hRdaya meM vizvAsasahita sthAna de degA to nizcaya hI vaha karmoM se bhayabhIta hotA huA pApoM se bacane kA prayatna karegA / para isake lie pahale bhAvanAoM meM dRr3hatA lAnA Avazyaka hai| bhAvanA bhAnA AcaraNa kI pahalI sIr3hI hai| usa para paira rakhane para hI vaha mokSa-maMjila kI anya sIr3hiyoM para car3ha skegaa| para jo vyakti pahalI sIr3hI ke najadIka hI nahIM pahu~catA yA usa para paira nahIM rakhatA vaha Upara kaise car3hegA ? isalie sarvaprathama ekatva bhAvanA ko avazya aura sahI taura para bhAnA caahie| usameM agara sacAI AgaI yAnI prathama sIr3hI dikhAI de gaI to phira Upara car3hanA sarala ho jaaegaa| kisa prakAra isa bhAvanA ko sacAI se bhAnA cAhie isa viSaya meM paM0 bhArillajI kahate haiM janme kitane jIva haiM, jaga meM karo vicAra / lAye kitane sAtha meM, pahale kA parivAra / / rAja-pATa-sukha-sampadA, vAji, vRSabha, gajarAja / maNi mANika motI mahala, premI svajana samAja / / AyA hai kyA sAtha meM, jAegA kyA sAtha / jIva akelA jAegA, bandhu pasAre hAtha / / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #224
gohaM nattha me koI , durlabha mAnavabhava milA kara ekatva vicAra / kaise hogA anyathA, terA AtmoddhAra ? padyoM kA artha bar3A sarala aura prabhAvapUrNa hai / isameM yahI kahA gayA hai"are bhAI ! jarA vicAra kara ki yaha jIva apane sAtha dhana-vaibhava, rAjya-pATa, hAthI-ghor3e aura apanA parivAra inameM se kyA sAtha lekara AyA thA ? kucha bhI nahIM / aura sAtha meM kyA le jAegA ? isakA uttara bhI yahI hai--kucha nahIM / to phira tU ekatva bhAvanA ko kyoM nahIM bhAtA ? jarA vicAra kara ki yaha bhAvanA hRdaya kI gaharAI meM utAre binA terA AtmoddhAra kaise hogA ? bandhuo, yahA~ dhyAna meM rakhane kI bAta yahI hai jo maiM abhI Apako batA rahA thA ki Atma-kalyANa ke lie sarvaprathama mana meM ekatva para vicAra karanA caahie| yAnI isa bhAvanA ko saccAI se mAnasa meM jamAnA cAhie / anyathA na jIva karmoM se DaregA aura na hI Atma-sAdhanA meM juTa sakegA / bhAvanA vaha hai, jisake antarmAnasa meM bo dene para dharma rUpI vRkSa panapegA tathA tapa, tyAga, saMyama evaM sAdhanA rUpI aneka DAliyoM se vikasita hotA huA mokSa rUpI madhura phala pradAna karegA / 211 mirAya eka bAra bhayaMkara dAha jvara se pIr3ita ho gaye / hakIma aura vaidya unakA upacAra kara-karake thaka gaye para unake zarIra kI vedanA zAMta nahIM ho sakI / anta meM sabhI ne ekamata hokara kahA - " bAvanagozIrSa candana STI pa karane se mahArAja kA dAha jvara zAnta ho sakegA / " yadyapi mahala meM saikar3oM dAsa-dAsI the joki candana ghisa sakate the, kintu rAjA kI patiparAyaNA rAniyoM ne svayaM hI yaha kArya karane kA nizcaya kiyA aura tatkAla hI candana ghisane lagIM / para candana ghisate samaya unake hAthoM ke kaMgana aura cUr3iyA~ bajane lage / vyAdhigrasta rAjA ko unakI AvAja bhalI na lagI aura ve vyAkulatApUrvaka bole- "yaha AvAja mujhe kaSTa pahu~cA rahI hai / " rAniyoM ne yaha sunate hI avilamba saba kaMgana khola diye / kevala saubhAgya kA cihna mAnakara eka-eka kaMkaNa hAtha meM rakhA / candana ghisA jA rahA thA, para kaMkaNoM kA zabda banda ho gayA / jaba rAjA ko AvAja sunAI denI ekadama banda ho gaI to unhoMne Azcarya se pUchA - "kyA candana ghisA jAnA ruka gayA ?" rAniyoM ne uttara diyA- "nahIM mahArAja ! candana to hama ghisa rahI haiM, para hAthoM meM aba eka-eka hI kaMkaNa rakhA hai ataH inakI sammilita AvAja, jo Apako kaSTa pahu~cA rahI thI, vaha miTa maI hai / " For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #225
212 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga yaha sunate hI rAjA ke hRdaya meM ekatva bhAvanA aaii| unhoMne vicAra kiyA- "ekAkI jIvana hI sukhI raha sakatA hai / jaba taka manuSya parivAra se tathA anya logoM se ghirA rahatA hai, taba taka unake kolAhalapUrNa zabdoM ke kAraNa saccI zAnti kA anubhava nahIM kara sakatA / kaMkaNa ke zabdoM ke samAna hI janarava bhI use sadA Akula-vyAkula banAye rahatA hai aura aisI sthiti meM vaha kisa prakAra Atma-sAdhanA kara sakatA hai ? kyA hI acchA ho ki maiM bhI munidharma grahaNa karake ekAnta vAsa karU aura pUrNa zAntipUrvaka sAdhanA meM laga jAU~ / " __ aisA hI unhoMne kiyA bhI / uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke naveM adhyAya meM kahA gayA hai se devaloga sarise, anteuravaragao vare bhoe / bhaM jittu namI rAyA, buddho bhoge pariccayaI // -zrIuttarAdhyayanasUtra, a. 6, gAthA 3 arthAta-apanI rAniyoM ke sAtha devopama bhogoM ko bhogate hue bhI namirAja svayaM pratibuddha hokara unakA tyAga kara dete haiM / tAtparya yahI hai ki namirAja ne tattva ko samajha liyA thaa| ataH unheM vizvAsa ho gayA ki saMsAra ke kAmabhoga asAra haiM aura kaTu pariNAma ke kAraNa haiN| AtmA ko to yahA~ se ekAkI jAnA hI hai para agara saMsAra ke bhogoM meM ulajhe rahe to palle meM pApa-karma jarUra ba~dha jaayeNge| isalie saccI ekatvabhAvanA ke prabhAva se unheM saMsAra se virakti ho gaI aura avilamba muni banakara unhoMne AtmA ko karmoM se mukta karane kA prayAsa jArI kara diyA / bhavya prANI isI prakAra sulabha-bodhi hote haiM, jo tanika sA nimitta pAte hI jAga uThate haiM / ve turanta samajha jAte haiM ki satya sanAtana sAramaya, sukha kAraNa ekatva / yahI mukti-patha akatha hai, yahI zuddha hai tattva / / kitanI sundara cetAvanI hai ki ekatva bhAva hI satya, sArapUrNa, sukha kA kAraNa evaM mukti kA mArga hai| ataH jo AtmAbhilASI vyakti ise grahaNa kara lete haiM, ve Asrava-mArga kA tyAga karake saMvara ke mArga para bar3hate haiM tathA karmoM kI nirjarA karate hue zivapura ko prApta karane meM samartha bana jAte haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #226
apanA rUpa anokhA dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! saba saMyogaja bhAva de rahe mujhako dhokhaa| hAya, na jAnA maiMne apanA rUpa anokhaa|| hama ina dinoM bAraha bhAvanAoM ko lekara cala rahe haiN| unameM se anitya, azaraNa, saMsAra evaM ekatva bhAvanA para vicAra kiyA jA cukA hai| Aja pA~cavIM anyatva bhAvanA ko lenA hai jo ki saMvaratattva kA paitIsavA~ bheda hai / __ anya kA artha hai dUsarA yA para / hama saMsAra ke aneka padArthoM ko tathA vyaktiyoM ko, 'mere' kahate haiM kintu vAstavika rUpa se dekhA jAya to ve saba hamAre kadApi nahIM haiM, hamase sarvathA bhinna haiM aura bhinna hI raheMge / hamArA apanA to zarIra bhI nahIM hai, phira jar3a padArtha yA svajana-sambandhI kaba hamAre ho sakate haiM ? kabhI nahIM / ina sabase alpakAla ke lie saMyoga huA hai aura eka dina punaH viyoga hogaa| zrI zatAvadhAnI jI mahArAja ne apane eka saMskRta ke zloka meM likhA haibhAryA svasA ca pitarau svazru putra pautrAH, ete na santi tava kopi na ca tvamapi eSAm / saMyoga eSa khagavRkSavadalpakAlam, __ evaM hi sarvajagatopi viyogayogaH // munizrI ne kahA hai-isa saMsAra meM patnI, putravadhU, mAtA-pitA evaM putra-pautra Adi, jinheM tU 'mere' kahatA hai, ve saba anya haiM tere nahIM / na to ye tere sAtha Aye haiM aura na hI sAtha jaayeNge| isa prakAra na ye tere haiM aura na hI tU inakA hai / inakA aura terA milApa alpakAla ke lie ho gayA hai jo ki kucha kAla pazcAt hI viyoga meM pariNata hone vAlA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #227
Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga hama dekhate haiM ki kisI vRkSa para khaga arthAt pakSI Akara baiThatA hai, kucha Thahara bhI jAtA hai, kintu usake bAda ur3a hI jAtA hai / to jisa prakAra pakSI aura vRkSa kA alpakAla ke lie saMyoga hotA hai, yA pakSI kucha kSaNoM ke lie vRkSa kA Azraya lekara punaH apane gaMtavya kI ora calA jAtA hai; isI prakAra svajanoM kA saMyoga yA milana hotA hai tathA kucha samaya ke lie vyakti mAtA-pitA Adi kA Azraya letA hai, kintu samaya Ate hI punaH Age bar3ha jAtA hai / 214 dhyAna meM rakhane kI bAta hai ki jIva jisa zarIra ke AdhAra se isa saMsAra rUpI sarAya meM ThaharatA hai, vaha zarIra bhI yahIM chUTa jAtA hai / spaSTa hai ki zarIra bhI jIvAtmA kA apanA nahIM hai / vaha bhI anya hai aura isIlie sAtha nahIM rahatA / saMsAra ke sabhI padArtha anitya haiM aura zarIra evaM indriyA~ bhI nAzavAna haiM / kevala AtmA nitya yA zAzvata hai, isakA vinAza nahIM hotA / kevala puNya ke prabhAva se ise kucha kAla ke lie priya-saMyoga mila jAte haiM, para ve hI puNya samApta hote hI vilaga ho jAte haiM / pUjyapAda zrI triloka RSi jI mahArAja ne bhI isa viSaya meM kahA haijaise manoramya vRkSa dalabala phUla yukta, nAnA bhAMti paMkhI Ave svAratha vicAra ke / sirI vina lAya taba koI nahIM baiThe Aya, dikhata virUpa rUpa dekhI patajhAra ke // taise tere puNya ke prabhAva Ave dhana-dhAnya, jAve saba samaya suhAne parivAra ke / puNya de uttara taba koI nahIM degA sAtha, bhAI mRgAputra aisI bhAvanA sudhAra ke || bandhuo, kavi loga kisI bAta ko samajhAne ke lie nAnA prakAra kI upamAe~ dete haiM aura sundara zabdAvali kA prayoga karate haiM, jisase mana ko acchA lagatA hai tathA bAta zIghra samajha meM A jAtI hai / para agara padya yA kavitAe~ bodha- prada bhI hoM to ve mana para asara karatI haiM tathA AtmA jAga uThatI hai / upadeza, vairAgya, samatva evaM zAnta rasa se paripUrNa kavitAe~ vyaktiyoM ko sanmArga para lAtI haiM / sAhitya meM nau rasa batAye gaye haiM / zRMgArarasa, vIrarasa, raudrarasa, bIbhatsa - rasa, karuNarasa evaM zAMtarasa Adi-Adi / kintu merA anubhava hai ki AThoM rasoM kI zakti milakara bhI zAMta rasa kA mukAbalA nahIM kara pAtI / vairAgyapUrNa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #228
apanA rUpa anokhA 215 zAMtarasa sampanna kavitAoM meM yA padoM meM bar3I mArmika zakti hotI hai| marAThI meM Apa dekheMge ki samartha rAmadAsa svAmI, saMta tukArAma, jJAnadeva Adi jina mahApuruSoM ne tyAga ke mArga ko apanAyA, unake vacanoM meM bar3I tAkata thI kyoMki zAnti kA akhaNDa sAmrAjya unake andara thaa| pUjya zrI triloka RSi jI mahArAja kA pada bhI isI prakAra atyanta sarala, zikSAprada tathA marmasparzI hai| par3hakara hRdaya hila uThatA hai ki saMsAra kI kaisI vicitratA hai aura kisa prakAra jIva isameM AkarSita banA rahatA hai| kintu anta meM pariNAma kyA hotA hai ? yahI ki samasta para-padArthoM ko chor3akara vaha akelA cala detA hai| to mahArAja zrI kahate haiM ki jo vRkSa phala, phUla evaM pattoM se yukta manorama hotA hai, usa para nAnA prakAra ke pakSI apane-apane svArtha ko lekara Ate haiM / koI usa para lage hue phaloM ko khAnA cAhatA hai, koI usakI DAloM para apanA ghoMsalA banAnA cAhatA hai aura koI usakI zItala chAyA meM AnandapUrvaka kucha samaya vizrAma lenA cAhatA hai| para ve kaba taka usa vRkSa ke samIpa AyeMge ? tabhI taka, jaba taka ki patajhara Akara usake phala-phUloM ko tathA pattoM ko sukhAkara girA nahIM detaa| khAne ke lie phala na mileM, baiThane ke lie chAyA na mile aura ghoMsalA banAne ke lie DAliyA~ na mileM to kauna vahA~ AegA? koI bhI nahIM / na pazu-pakSI aura na hI koI manuSya / ____tAtparya yahI hai ki patajhara ke prabhAva se zrIhIna hue kurUpa vRkSa ko koI bhI pasaMda nahIM karatA aura na hI usake samIpa phaTakanA hI cAhatA hai| kavi ne anyokti alaMkAra ke udAharaNa ke dvArA vRkSa kI dazA batAte hue use jIvAtmA para ghaTita kiyA hai / kahA hai-"he Atman ! jisa prakAra phala-phUloM se lade vRkSa ke pAsa aneka prANI apane-apane svArtha ko lekara Ate haiM usI prakAra jaba taka puNya-karmoM ke udaya se tere pAsa dhana-vaibhava hai, taba taka sage-sambandhI bhI tujhe ghere rahate haiM tathA merA-merA kahate haiN| kintu agara tere puNya-karma samApta ho jAya~ aura pApa-karmoM ke phalasvarUpa tU dIna-daridra aura nAnA prakAra se abhAvagrasta ho jAya to phira tere sabhI sambandhI muMha phera leMge aura merA putra, merA bhAI yA merA pati, ye zabda sunane tujhe durlabha ho jaaeNge|" vastutaH sAMsArika nAte isI prakAra ke hote haiN| jaba taka vyakti dhana kamAtA hai taba taka mA~-bApa, bhAI, putra aura patnI sabhI usase prema rakhate haiM tathA apanA kahate haiM, kintu saMyogavaza agara vaha kisI kAraNa se kamAne meM asamartha ho jAya to koI use dekhakara prasanna nahIM hotA, ulaTe apamAna evaM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #229
Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga krodhabhare vacana sunAnA prArambha kara dete haiM / bahuta dina pahale maiMne eka choTI-sI kahAnI par3hI thI - 216 daridra bApa kisI gA~va meM eka vyakti rahatA thA / vaha bar3A daridra thA / kintu usane svayaM bhUkhA aura adhanaMgA rahakara bar3I kaThinAI se apane putra ko par3hAkara vakIla banAyA | vakIla banAne ke bAda putra ko samIpa ke bar3e zahara meM vakAlata karane bheja diyA / putra zahara meM rahane lagA aura usakI vakAlata bhI cala pdd'ii| aba dhana kA use abhAva nahIM rahA ataH vaha Ananda se samaya bitAne lagA / becArA bApa apane putra kuzala samAcAra jAnane ke lie gA~va vAloM se likhavAkara prAyaH patra DAlA karatA thA / kintu vakIla sAhaba ne apane vRddha evaM daridra bApa ke eka bhI patra kA uttara nahIM diyA aura na hI svayaM usakI khoja-khabara lene eka bAra bhI gA~va gaye / becAre pitA kI mamatA ne Thokara mArI ataH putra ke koI samAcAra na milane para kisI se mA~ga-mUMgakara usane thor3e paise ikaTThe kiye tathA svayaM hI putra se milane cala diyA / jaba vaha zahara pahu~cA aura apane putra ke ghara gayA, ThIka usI samaya putra ghara se bAhara korTa meM jAne ke lie nikalA / pitA ne use dekhate hI kahA- 'beTA, kaise ho tuma ?' 'ThIka hU~ / ' kahatA huA putra ravAnA ho gayA tathA eka bAra bhI dUra gA~va se Aye bApa kI kuzala kSema nahIM pUchI / vRddha hakkA-bakkA raha gayA para socane lagA----"jarUra hI mere beTe ko jaldI jAnA hogA, anyathA kyA mujhase bAta nahIM karatA ? para koI bAta nahIM, vaha kacaharI meM hI to gayA hogA / maiM vahIM logoM se rAstA pUchatA huA calA jAtA / zahara meM AyA hU~ to kacaharI bhI dekha lUMgA aura merA beTA kaisA vakIla bana gayA hai yaha bhI jI bhara kara dekhUMgA / abhI to maiM bhara-A~kha use eka bAra dekha bhI nahIM pAyA / " aisA vicAra karatA huA vRddha pitA logoM se rAstA pUchatA - pUchatA kacaharI pahu~ca gayA / para vahA~ andara jAkara baiThane kI usakI himmata nahIM par3I aura vaha daravAje para hI jahA~ jUte khole jAte haiM dhIre se baiTha gayA tathA tRSita netroM se apane vakIla bana gaye beTe ko ekaTaka dekhane lagA / putra ne jaba use dekhA to mana hI mana bar3A krodhita huA para bolA kucha nahIM / kacaharI meM usa samaya bhIr3a-bhAr3a nahIM thI aura jaja sAhaba sAmane hI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #230
apanA rUpa anokhA 217 baiThe the / unakI dRSTi usa dIna-daridra vyakti para par3a gaI jo jUte khole jAne ke sthAna para baiTha gayA thA aura vakIla sAhaba kI ora bar3I mamatApUrNa dRSTi se lagAtAra dekhe jA rahA thaa| sAtha hI usakA ceharA bhI vakIla sAhaba se bahutakucha milatA thA / usa samaya anya koI kArya na hone se kautUhalavaza jaja ne vakIla putra se pUcha liyA- "vakIla sAhaba ! vaha vRddha kauna hai ? usakA ceharA Apa se milatAjulatA hai aura ApakI ora hI vaha dekhe bhI jA rahA hai / kyA ApakA koI sambandhI hai ?" vakIla kA ceharA phaka ho gayA / jaldI se koI uttara hI dete nahIM banA para phira apane Apako sa~bhAlakara kahA "jI, vaha mere gA~va kA AdamI hai / " vRddha pitA kA dhyAna pUrI taraha se apane putra para kendrita thA aura kacaharI meM bhIr3a-bhAr3a na hone se usane apane lar3ake kI yaha bAta sunalI / Akhira to vaha bujurga aura anubhavI thA, ataH usakA svAbhimAna jAga uThA aura binA putra se Dare vaha uThakara bola par3A - "hujUra ! maiM isake gA~va kA AdamI to hU~ hI, sAtha hI isakI mAtA kA AdamI bhI hU~ / " vakIla sAhaba para to yaha bAta sunakara mAno ghar3oM pAnI par3a gayA aura ve stabdha hokara khar3e raha gaye / para painI dRSTi vAle jaja ne bAta acchI taraha samajha lI aura bole-- "vakIla sAhaba ! maiM Apake nijI mAmaloM meM bolane kA to koI haka nahIM rakhatA, kintu itanA jarUra kaha sakatA hU~ ki agara aise daridra bApa ne mujhe apanA peTa kATa-kATakara vakIla banA diyA hotA to maiM jIvana bhara apane snehazIla pitA ke caraNa ko dho-dhokara pItA / unheM gA~va kA AdamI kahanA to dUra kI bAta thI, sara A~khoM para biThAtA aura taba bhI unake RNa se apane uRNa nahIM samajhatA / " baMdhuo, kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki saMsAra ke sambandha aise hI hote haiM / agara pitA dhanI hotA to vahI vakIla unake mArga meM A~kheM bichAtA, para puNya ke abhAva se vaha garIba thA to beTe ne adAlata meM use bApa kahane se bhI inkAra kara diyA / isa udAharaNa se spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki svArtha sadhane para hI nAte bane rahate haiM anyathA ve saba TUTa jAte haiM / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #231
Ananda pravacana: sAtavA~ bhAga isalie pratyeka mokSAbhilASI ko anyatva bhAvanA ke rahasya ko samajhanA cAhie tathA moharahita hokara vicAra karanA cAhie ki isa saMsAra meM merA koI bhI nahIM hai / ye saba nAte jIte jI ke haiM aura marane ke pazcAt punaH naye bana jAe~ge / 218 paM0 zobhAcandra jI bhArilla ne anyatva bhAvanA para likhI huI apanI racanA meM sAMsArika sambandhoM para bar3I vidvattApUrvaka prakAza DAlA hai / kahA haipahale thA maiM kauna, kahA~ se Aja yahA~ AyA hU~ ? kisa-kisakA sambandha anokhA tajakara kyA lAyA hU~ ? jananI - janaka anya haiM pAye isa jIvana kI belA / celA || putra anya haiM, pautra anya haiM, anya bandhu, guru, cirakAlIna saMginI pahale maiMne jise banAyA / kucha hI kSaNa meM chor3a use aba Aja kise apanAyA ? anya dhAma dhana dharA jIva ne isa jIvana meM pAyA / AgAmI bhava meM pAyeMge, anya kisI kI mAyA // anyatva bhAvanA bhAne ke lie kitanA sundara udbodhana hai ? vAstava meM hI manuSya ko vicAra karanA cAhie ki 1 " pUrva jIvana meM maiM kauna thA ? kahA~ thA ? aura kina-kina prANiyoM ke kaunakauna se nAtoM ko tor3akara yahA~ AyA hU~ / nizcaya hI mere pichale janma meM dUsare mAtA-pitA va sambandhI hoMge, para isa jIvana meM mujhe ye saba phira dUsare mile haiM yahA~ taka ki pUrva janma meM maiMne jise cirakAla -saMginI patnI banAkara cAhA hogA, use chor3akara isa jIvana meM puna: dUsarI apanA cukA hU~ / " " isI prakAra dhana, makAna, jamIna Adi kA hAla ho gayA hai / pichale janma meM merI sampatti kahIM aura hogI, jise aba dUsare ne pAyA hogA aura maiM bhI kisI anya kI sampatti pAkara garvita ho rahA hU~ | tArIpha yaha hai ki yahA~ se bhI jaba marU~gA to marane ke bAda kisI aura kI mAyA para merA kabjA ho jAyegA / kitanI vicitra bAta hai ? sadA jIva akelA hI AtA-jAtA rahatA hai / AtmA ke alAvA usakA saba kucha badala jAtA hai / aura to aura zarIra bhI vaha nahIM rahatA / kavitA meM Age kahA gayA hai pUrva bhavoM meM jisa kAyA ko bar3e yatna se pAlA / jisakI zobhA bar3hA rahI thIM, maNiyA~ muktA mAlA // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #232
apanA rUpa anokhA vaha kaNa-kaNa bana bhUmaNDala meM kahIM samAI bhAI / isI taraha yaha miTane vAlI nUtana kAyA pAI || zaizava anya anya yauvana hai, hai vRddhatva nirAlA / sArA hI saMsAra sinemA ke se dRzyoM vAlA // ina bhaMgura bhAvoM se nyArA jyotipuJja cetana hai / mUrti rahita caitanya jJAnamaya nizcetana yaha tana hai | padyoM meM zarIra ke anyatva para bar3I sarala bhASA meM batAyA gayA hai ki jIva ne apane pUrva janma meM jisa zarIra ko vartamAna meM jaise sAvadhAnI se rakhate haiM, usI prakAra rakhA hogA aura nAnA prakAra ke vastrAbhUSaNoM se susajjita kiyA hogA / kintu yahA~ Ate samaya use chor3A aura usakI rAkha hokara isI bhUmaNDala meM bikhara gaI hogI / para yahA~ Ate hI punaH naI deha prApta kI hai, nayA hI zaizava aura yauvana pAyA hai tathA vRddhatva bhI AyegA / kintu isake pazcAt hI punaH yaha deha naSTa hokara kaNa-kaNa ke rUpa meM kahIM samA jAyegI aura phira se koI dUsarA zarIra prApta hogA / isa sthiti ko dekhakara lagatA hai ki yaha saMsAra vAstava meM nATaka yA sinemA ke samAna hai, jisameM pAtroM ko sadA nayA rUpa de dekara raMgamaMca para lAyA jAtA hai / kabhI ve rAjA banate haiM, kabhI raMka, kabhI vIra yoddhA ke rUpa meM sAmane Ate haiM aura kabhI kAyara yA Darapoka banakara pITha dikhAte haiM / kabhI unake zarIra para kImatI vastrAbhUSaNa hote haiM aura kabhI tana para bhagavA vastra aura gale meM rudrAkSa kI mAlA / ThIka isI prakAra saMsAra rUpI raMgamaMca para bhI jIva nAnA prakAra ke cole pahanakara AtA hai / vaha kabhI rotA hai, kabhI ha~satA hai tathA kabhI pUjA-bhakti karake bhagavAna ko rijhAtA hai / 216 para bandhuo, yaha bhalI-bhA~ti samajha lo ki jo bhI navIna deha yA colA vaha dhAraNa karatA hai, nizcaya hI jar3a hotA hai aura kisI bhI samaya naSTa ho jAtA hai / para jo naSTa nahIM hotA vaha kevala nirAkAra, jJAnamaya evaM caitanya AtmA hI hai joki adbhuta jyoti kA puMja hai / -- isI bAta ko Age aura bhI spaSTa rUpa se samajhAyA gayA haiho jala se utpanna jalaja jyoM jala se hI nyArA hai / tyoM zarIra se bhinna cetanA ko bhI nirdhArA hai // to duniyA kI anya vastue~ kaise hoMgI ? samajha nirAle AtmarUpa ko mata kaha merI-merI // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #233
220 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga nayA-nayA pala sakala vizva meM navya rUpa lAtA hai / sakala sukhoM kA pAtra dUsare pala meM bilalAtA hai / / hai jo jisakI asala sampadA, vaha kyA nyArI hotI ? kyA sUraja kI jota kabhI bhI alaga sUrya se hotI ? arthAt --jisa prakAra jala meM utpanna hone para bhI kamala jala se alaga rahatA hai, isI prakAra zarIra meM rahate hue bhI jIva zarIra se sarvathA bhinna hotA hai / to jaba zarIra bhI AtmA se alaga hotA hai, sadA usakA sAtha nahIM detA to phira saMsAra ke anya padArtha aura sambandhI kaise usake ho sakate haiM ? kevala ajJAna ke kAraNa vaha ina sabako merA-merA kahatA hai / parivartanazIla saMsAra manuSya ko vicAra karanA cAhie ki isa saMsAra meM pratyeka vastu parivartanazIla hai / pratyeka pala, vaha parivartita hotI rahatI hai / agara aisA na hotA to Aja jo naI vastu hama kharIdate haiM vaha kucha samaya bAda purAnI kaise ho jAtI hai ? bhale hI vaha parivartana itanI sUkSmatA se ho ki hama use jAna na pAe~, kintu hotA avazyameva hai aura ise koI galata sAbita nahIM kara sktaa| hama aura Apa sabhI loga dekhate hI haiM ki bAlaka janma letA hai aura phira bar3A hotA jAtA hai / kisa prakAra vaha pratipala bar3hatA hai ise hama dekha nahIM pAte, samajha nahIM pAte kintu hara kSaNa vaha bar3hatA avazya hai / tabhI to yuvA, praur3ha aura vRddha hokara vaha jarjarita deha vAlA banatA hai / kyA aisA kisI eka hI dina yA eka hI samaya meM hotA hai ki vaha bAlaka se yuvA ho gayA ho ? nahIM, vaha apane zarIra meM pratipala parivartita hokara bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| hama to kevala moTA. parivartana hI dekha pAte haiM, jaise apAra dhana kA svAmI kala raMka ho gayA yA raMka rAjA bana gyaa| zarIra ke lie bhI yahI jAna pAte haiM ki kisI prANI ne janma liyA aura koI prANI mara gayA, yAnI zarIra pAyA yA usakA nAza ho gyaa| ___ kahane kA tAtparya yahI hai ki AtmA zAzvata tathA aparivartanazIla hai, kintu usake alAvA zarIra yA sampadA, sabhI parivartita hote rahate haiN| isase spaSTa hai ki parivartanazIla aura aparivartanazIla donoM eka nahIM ho sakate / agara sAMsArika padArtha yA zarIra jIva ke hote to ve parivartita hokara naSTa kyoM hote ? asalI sampatti kabhI alaga nahIM hotI, jisa prakAra sUraja kI jyoti / sUrya kI jyoti ke lie koI lAkha prayatna kyoM na kare, vaha usase alaga nahIM kI jA sktii| isI prakAra agara zarIra aura anya vastue~ jIva se kisI bhI prakAra bhI alaga nahIM hotIM, to ve usakI khlaatiiN| para aisA nahIM hotA / ghATA lagate hI dhana For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #234
apanA rUpa anokhA 221 alaga ho jAtA hai, svArtha na sadhate hI sambandhI kinArA kara jAte haiM aura mRtyu kA Agamana hote hI deha naSTa ho jAtI hai| taba phira ye saba jIva ke kaise ho sakate haiM ? jIva yA AtmA ke apane to kevala anantajJAna, anantadarzana yA usake anya vizuddha guNa hI haiM jo kabhI usase alaga nahIM hote / eka choTA-sA udAharaNa hai-- ___koI saMta yatra-tatra vicaraNa karate hue kisI aise pradeza meM pahu~ca gaye, jahA~ ke vyakti bar3e krUra aura nirdayI the| pazuoM ko mArakara khAnA to unake lie sAdhAraNa bAta thI, ve manuSyoM ko mArane meM bhI ve nahIM hicakicAte the / saMta ne jaba yaha saba dekhA to unake hRdaya meM bar3I pIr3A huI aura ve logoM ko ahiMsA dharma hai tathA hiMsA ghora pApa hai, ise nAnA prakAra se apane upadezoM ke dvArA samajhAne kA prayatna karane lge| phalasvarUpa aneka vyaktiyoM ke diloM para unake upadezoM kA mArmika prabhAva par3A aura unhoMne hatyA karanA tyAga diyA / para Apa jAnate hI haiM ki sabhI vyakti eka jaise nahIM hote| kucha sulabha bodhi hote haiM, jo thor3e se bodha se hI apane Apako badala dete haiM, kintu kucha aise bhI hote haiM jo lAkha prayatna karane para bhI dharma ke marma ko apane pAsa bhI nahIM phaTakane dete| aise hI vyakti usa pradeza meM bhI the / jaba unhoMne dekhA ki hamArI jAti ke aneka vyakti saMta kI bAtoM meM Akara apane janma-jAta vyavasAya 'hiMsA' ko chor3a rahe haiM to unheM bar3A krodha AyA aura maukA pAkara unhoMne saMta ko bahuta pITA tathA unake vastra, pAtra Adi saba chIna liye| ___ saMta lahU-luhAna hone para bhI pUrNa zAMti evaM samabhAvapUrvaka dhyAna meM baiThe rahe / jaba unake kucha anuyAyI udhara Aye aura saMta kI aisI dazA dekhI to cakita aura atyanta duHkhI hokara bole-"bhagavan ! duSToM ne ApakI aisI durdazA kI aura saba kucha chIna liyA, taba bhI Apane AvAja lagAkara hameM kyoM nahIM pukArA ? ApakI AvAja sunakara hamameM se koI na koI to A hI jAtA aura unako apane kRtya kA majA cakhA detaa|" ___saMta logoM kI yaha bAta sunakara apanI svAbhAvika zAMta mudrA aura muskurAhaTa ke sAtha bole-"bhAiyo ! kyA kahate ho tuma ? merI durdazA karane vAlA aura mujhase apanA saba kucha chInane kI zakti rakhane vAlA isa saMsAra meM hai hI kauna ?" saMta kI yaha bAta sunakara ve hitaiSI vyakti bahuta cakarAye aura Azcarya For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #235
222 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga se bole-"hama svayaM dekha rahe haiM ki una logoM meM Apake zarIra ko lahU-luhAna kara diyA hai aura ApakI saba vastue~ chInakara le gaye haiM / A~khoM-dekhI bhI kyA galata ho sakatI hai bhagavan ?" saMta ne uttara diyA-"bandhuo ! tuma jo kucha dekha rahe ho yaha asatya nahIM hai / para yaha zarIra to 'maiM' nahIM hU~ / 'maiM' jo kucha hU~ vaha apanI AtmA se huuN| malA batAo ! merI AtmA ko kahA~ coTa lagI hai ? usakA to kucha bhI nahIM bigar3A, vaha jaisI kI taisI hai / rahI bAta vastra-pAtra chIna le jAne kI / usake lie bhI tuma kisalie duHkha karate ho ? ve vastue~ merA dhana nahIM thIM / merA dhana merI AtmA ke guNa haiM aura ve saba sahI salAmata haiN| eka bhI unameM se chInA nahIM gyaa| koI unheM chIna bhI kaise sakatA hai ?" saMta kI bAta sunakara logoM kI A~kheM khula gaI aura ve socane lage"mahArAja kA upadeza abhI taka hamane adhUrA sunA thA, Aja hI saccA upadeza suna sake haiN|" bandhuo, yahI yathArtha aura anyatva bhAvanA kA saccA udAharaNa hai / pratyeka mumukSu ko satata yaha vicAra karanA cAhie mAnava, dAnava, deva, nArakI, kITa pataMga nahIM hU~ / cAkara, ThAkura, svAmI-sevaka rAjA prajA nahIM huuN| lokAloka-vilokI hU~ maiM cidAnandamaya cetana / haiM yaha saba paryAya dravyamaya 'maiM' hU~ zuddha sanAtana // maiM hU~ sabase bhinna anya, aspRSTa nirAlA / AtmIya-sukha-sAgara meM nita ramane vaalaa| saba saMyogaja bhAva de rahe mujha ko dhokhA / hAya na jAnA maiMne apanA rUpa anokhA / / kavi zrI 'bhArilla' jI ne preraNA dI hai ki pratyeka mAnava ko isI prakAra anyatva bhAvanA mAnA cAhie___"maiM na manuSya hU~ aura na hI deva, nArakI, kIr3A, patiMgA yA anya koI prANI / na maiM kisI kA naukara hU~ aura na hI merA koI svAmI, ThAkura yA rAjA hI hai / ye saba maiMne paryAyeM prApta kI thIM jo naSTa hotI gaI haiM maiM to lokAloka ko jAnane kI zakti rakhane vAlA, zAzvata Anandamaya cetana hU~ ataH ina sabase bhinna aura nirAlA hI huuN| merI AtmA to sadA sukha ke sAgara meM ramaNa karane vAlI, sarvathA zuddha aura sanAtana hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #236
apanA rUpa anokhA 223 "para Aja taka ye saba jhUThe saMyoga aura nAte mujhe dhokhA dete rahe haiM aura maiM inheM apanA samajhakara bhrama meM rahA huuN| kitane duHkha kI bAta hai ki aba taka maiMne apane ananta zaktimaya evaM ananta zAntimaya anokhe rUpa ko nahIM smjhaa|" vastutaH isa saMsAra meM manuSya moha-mamatA ke jhUThe bandhanoM meM jakar3A rahakara AtmA ke bhAva ko bhUla jAtA hai / vaha apane zarIra se dina-rAta zrama bhI karatA hai para vaha use mAtra zArIrika sukha pahuMcAte haiM, jinheM pAnA na pAnA koI mahattva nahIM rkhtaa| kyoMki zarIra ko kitanA bhI sukha kyoM na pahu~cAyA jAye, eka dina to vaha naSTa ho hI jAtA hai ataH use sukha pahu~cAne kA bhale hI jIvana bhara prayatna kiyA jAya, sarvathA nirarthaka jAtA hai| para zarIra ko sukha pahu~cAne kA vaha jitanA prayatna karatA hai, usakA cauthAI bhI agara AtmA ko sukha pahu~cAne kA kare to kucha na kucha saccA lAbha hAsila kara sakatA hai / zarIra ko sukhI karane kA prayatna ThIka vaisA hI hai jaise phala, phUla tathA DAliyoM para pAnI ur3elA jAya usase vRkSa unnati nahIM karatA, ulaTe sUkha jAtA hai / isI prakAra zarIra ko sukha pahuMcAte rahane se AtmA ko koI lAbha nahIM hotA, ulaTe vaha karma-bandhanoM se jakar3I jAkara kaSTa pAtI hai / to, jaise vRkSa ko harA-bharA banAne ke lie mUla ko sIMcanA Avazyaka hai, vaise hI sacce sukha kI prApti ke lie dharmArAdhana dvArA AtmA ko vizuddha banAnA bhI anivArya hai| para dharmArAdhana tabhI ho sakegA, jabaki pahale bhAvanAe~ zuddha hoMgI tathA mumukSu vItarAga ke vacanoM para vizvAsa karatA huA saMtoM ke dvArA unheM sunegA tathA sunakara jIvana meM utaaregaa| satsaMgati kA mahattva jisa vyakti ke hRdaya meM Atma-kalyANa kI icchA tIvratara ho jAtI hai, vaha sAdhu-samAgama se hI sAdhanA ke mArga kI jAnakArI karatA hai / jisa prakAra bAlaka ko kyA karanA cAhie aura kyA nahIM ? yaha pahale usake mAtA-pitA aura usake bAda zikSaka samajhAte haiN| isI prakAra dharma sAdhanA kI kriyAe~ bhI santa-mahAtmA ajJAnI puruSa ko batAte haiM / ajJAnI puruSa bhI bAlaka ke samAna hI hotA hai| kahA bhI haiNa kevalaM vayabAlo.... kajjaM ayANao bAlo ceva / ' -zrAcArAMga cUrNi 1-2-3 arthAt kevala avasthA se hI koI 'bAla' yAnI bAlaka nahIM hotA, kintu jise apane kartavya kA jJAna nahIM hai vaha bhI bAla hI hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #237
224 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga to ajJAnI vyakti jo ki bAlaka ke samAna hI hotA hai, use saccA jJAna pAne ke lie tathA Atmonnati ke sahI mArga ko jAnane ke lie satsaMgati karanA Avazyaka hai| agara vaha sAdhu-puruSoM kA samAgama nahIM karegA aura unase dharma kA marma nahIM samajhegA to kevala icchA mAtra se saMvara yA sAdhanA ke patha para kaise bar3ha sakegA ? zAstra bhI kahate haiM egAgissa hi cittAiM vicittAiM khaNe khaNe / upajjati viyaMte ya vasevaM sajjaNe jaNe // -bahatkalpa bhASya 5711 arthAt-ekAkI rahane vAle sAdhaka ke mana meM pratikSaNa nAnA prakAra ke vikalpa utpanna evaM vilIna hote rahate haiN| ataH sajjanoM kI saMgati meM rahanA hI zreSTha hai| vastutaH zAstra-vacana satya haiN| jo vyakti ina para amala karate haiM yAnI santa-samAgama karate haiM ve kucha na kucha lAbha uThAte hI haiN| sajjanoM kI saMgati kabhI nirarthaka nahIM jaatii| atyalpa saMgati kA asara kahate haiM ki eka bAra bhArata ke svargIya rASTrapati rAjendra prasAda jI kahIM jAne ke lie Trena meM baiThe the| unake samIpa hI eka vyakti baiThA huA bIr3I pI rahA thA aura samIpa baiThe vyaktiyoM kI paravAha kiye binA dhuMA chor3atA jA rahA thaa| rAjendra bAbU ne use tanika zikSA dene ke abhiprAya se pUcha liyA-"kyoM bhAI ! yaha bIr3I jo tuma pI rahe ho, 'tumhArI hI hai ?" yaha sunakara vaha vyakti tanika krodha se bolA--- "vAha, merI nahIM to kyA kisI aura kI hai ?" isa para rAjendra bAbU bole-"to bhAI ! phira isase nikalA huA dhuMA bhI to tuma svayaM rkho| ise kisI aura ko kyoM dete ho ?" ___yaha sunakara vyakti apanI asabhyatA ke lie bar3A lajjita huA aura bIr3I bujhAkara khir3akI se bAhara pheMka dii| sAtha hI usane mana hI mana nizcaya kiyA ki aba vaha kabhI isa prakAra bIr3I nahIM pIyegA / dekhiye ! rAjendra bAbU kI alpa-saMgati se bhI bIDI pIne vAle vyakti para kaisA asara huA ? to jo vyakti adhika se adhika santa-puruSoM kI saMgati meM raheMge, una para acchA prabhAva kyoM nahIM paDegA ? avazya hI pdd'egaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #238
apanA rUpa anokhA 225 marAThI bhASA meM bhI eka bar3A sundara padya kahA gayA hai| vaha isa prakAra hai tumhIM kIrtanAsI jA, gA ! tumhIM kIrtanAsI jAgA // tumhIM kIrtanAsI jAgA / tumhIM kIrtanAsI jA, gA // anuprAsa alaMkAra se yukta isa sundara padya meM eka hI vAkya cAra jagaha diyA huA hai, kintu saba kA Azaya kucha bhinna-bhinna hai| isa padya ke dvArA batAyA gayA hai ki vyakti ko kIrtana meM jAnA cAhie kyoMki vahA~ santa-samAgama hotA hai| aba maiM ina cAroM eka-sI lAinoM ke vividha arthoM ko Apake sAmane rakhatA huuN| (1) pahalI lAina meM vyaktiyoM ko sambodhita karate hue kahA hai"bhAiyo, jahA~ jahA~ kIrtana hotA hai, vahA~ tumheM jAnA caahie| isa lAina meM 'jA' kriyA pada aura gA sambodhana ke rUpa meM hai|" (2) dUsarI lAina meM kahA hai- "bandhuo ! tuma hI kIrtana kI jagaha ho / isakA artha var3A gUr3ha hai / yaha batAtA hai ki caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM kevala manuSya yoni hI satsaMga, dharmadhyAna, bhAva-bhakti yA kIrtana kA sthAna hai| anya kisI bhI gati meM yaha nahIM ho sakatA / yahA~ taka ki jisa deva-yoni ko pAne ke lie loga tarasate haiM, vahA~ bhI dharma-dhyAna, sAdhanA yA kIrtana Adi nahIM kiyA jA sktaa|" (3) tIsare caraNa meM kahA hai-"logo ! kIrtana meM jAkara jAgate raho, nidrA mata lo|" yahA~ jAgate rahane se bhI do Azaya haiM pahalA to yahI ki nIMda mata lo| hama prAyaH dekhate haiM ki Apa loga jaba apanI dukAna yA phaikTrI Adi meM baiThate haiM athavA bahIkhAtA karate haiM, taba to jarUrata se jyAdA sajaga rahate haiM / kyoMki agara nIMda Ane lagI aura hisAba milAte samaya eka bhI aMka galata yA idhara-udhara likhA gayA to bar3I gar3abar3a ho jAtI hai aura Apako punaH-punaH zrama karanA par3atA hai / ataH Apa pUrI jAgarUkatA se kAma karate haiM / kintu yahA~ pravacana meM baiThe rahakara bAra-bAra jhoMke liyA karate haiN| isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki dharmopadeza kI Apako paravAha nahIM hai| jo suna liyA ThIka hai aura jo nahIM suna pAyA vaha bhI ThIka hai / kyA pharka par3atA hai dasa-bIsa bAteM nahIM bhI sunI to ? para bandhuo, jina vyaktiyoM ko yaha saMsAra kArAgAra mahasUsa hotA hai yA ve apanI AtmA ko zarIra rUpI piMjare meM kaida mAnate haiM, unheM vItarAga ke vacanoM se kabhI tRpti hI nahIM hotI, nIMda lenA to dUra kI bAta hai| isake alAvA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #239
226 Ananda pravacana : sAtavAM bhAga Apa jAnate haiM ki jisa samaya Apane nIMda ke jhoMke liye, usI samaya koI dila para prabhAva DAlane vAlI bAta sunane se raha gaI to kitanI hAni hogI? nahIM, maiM to samajhatA hU~ ki Apa pUrA upadeza hI na suneM to bhI apanI tanika bhI hAni nahIM smjheNge| para itihAsa meM aise-aise udAharaNa bhI haiM ki nikaTabhavi puruSa, saMtoM ke do-cAra vacanoM ko sunakara hI saMsAra se virakta ho gaye aura AtmakalyANa meM juTa gaye / isIlie pravacana yA satsaMga meM jAgRta rahanA cAhie aisA marAThI padya ke tIsare caraNa meM kahA hai| jAgRta rahane kA dUsarA artha hai vivekarUpI netra khule rkhnaa| zAstroM meM dharma-jAgaraNa karane kA Adeza mumukSu ko bAra-bAra diyA jAtA hai| udAharaNasvarUpa kisI vyakti ko dharmopadeza sunate samaya nIMda to tanika bhI na Ae, kintu apane sAMsArika kAryoM yA vyApArAdi ke vicAroM meM mana ulajhA rahe / aisI sthiti meM dravya-nidrA na lene para bhI usakA mana sthira nahIM rahegA aura anamanA rahakara vaha kucha bhI suna-samajha nahIM paayegaa| ataH aise samaya mana ko pUrNatayA kendrita karake vItarAga ke vacanoM ko sunA jAya, aura apane jJAna evaM viveka ke dvArA unheM AtmasAt kiyA jAya tabhI saccA jAgaraNa kahA jA sakatA hai| (4) aba AtI hai padya ke cauthe caraNa kI bAta / isa caraNa ke dvArA kavi ne preraNA dI hai-"bhAiyo ! agara ghara para ekAkI rahane se nidrA satAtI hai to jahA~ bhajana, kIrtana ho rahA hai, vahA~ jAo aura kucha gAo tAki nidrA se baco aura Izvara kA smaraNa kara sko|" ___gAnA bhI bhakti kA eka sAdhana hai / anekAneka bhakta aise hue haiM jo jJAna se kore the aura pUjA-pATha Adi kriyAe~ bhI nahIM kara sakate the / kintu prabhu kA smaraNa karane ke lie ve apane mana ke vicAra bhajanoM meM u~DelA karate the| para bhajana-kIrtana bhI ve hRdaya kI aisI gaharAI aura tanmayatA se karate the ki usake dvArA hI ve saMsAra-sAgara se pAra ho gye| to bandhuo ! mahattva bhAvanAoM kA adhika hai / jo bhavya prANI saMsAra kI asAratA aura anyatva ko samajha lete haiM, ve apane jIvana ko niraMtara zuddha banAte cale jAte haiN| kahA bhI hai mukti saudha sopAna bhAvanA ati sukhadAI, hai anyatva vicAra hRdaya meM samatA lAI / pApI tire aneka bandhu ! cintana se inake, pApa-tApa-saMtApa na miTate haiM kisa-kisake ? For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #240
apanA rUpa anokhA 227 ukta padya meM kahA gayA hai-"bhAI 'anyatva bhAvanA' mukti rUpI maMjila kI sIr3hI hai tathA zAzvata sukha pradAna karane vAlI hai| isalie hRdaya meM pUrNa samabhAva rakhate hue pratipala ise mAnasa meM rkho|" aneka mahApApI bhI isa bhAvanA ke hRdaya meM saccAI se utarate hI apanA Atma-kalyANa kara gaye haiM aura yaha yathArtha bhI hai / sacce hRdaya se ise bhAne para kauna aisA vyakti hai, jo apane samasta pApa aura saMsAra ke saMtApa ko dUra nahIM kara sake ? yAnI isI bhAvanA ke kAraNa Aja taka sabhI bhavya prANI bhava-sAgara pAra kara sake haiM, aura jo karanA cAhate haiM, ve bhI ise dhAraNa kareMge tabhI saMsAra kI vAstavika sthiti samajha kara ise chor3a sakane meM samartha baneMge / anyatva bhAvanA hI muktirUpI maMjila kA prathama caraNa yA prathama sIr3hI hai ataH pratyeka mumukSu ko use apane antarmAnasa meM ramAnA caahie| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #241
haMsa kA jIvita kArAgAra 17 dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! saMvaratattva ke sattAvana bhedoM meM se paiMtIsa bhedoM kA saMkSipta meM vivecana ho cukA hai / kala anyatva bhAvanA ke viSaya meM hamane vicAra kiyA thA aura Aja 'azuci bhAvanA ' ko lenA hai / 'azuci-bhAvanA' bAraha bhAvanAoM meM se chaThI hai tathA zarIra kI yathArtha sthiti ko batAtI hai / pUjyapAda zrI triloka RSijI mahArAja ne isa bhAvanA ko lekara kahA haikarata hai snAna aura mana meM gumAna Ane, soce nArI garbha mAMhI auMdhe mu~ha laTakyo / zarIra asAra, rassI, rudra, mAMsa, hAr3a bhIje, carma zukara nasAjAla bandha aTakyo || azuci apAvana ko thAna eha deha geha, kare ziNagAra zaTha jobana ke bhaTakyo / binasata bAra nahIM sanata kumAra aisI, bhAvanA se dIkSA gahI saMsAra se chaTakyo // ******++ bandhuo, isa saMsAra meM jIva cAroM kaSAyoM ke vaza meM rahakara ananta kAla se paribhramaNa karatA A rahA hai aura jaba taka kaSAya sampUrNataH naSTa nahIM hoMge, isI prakAra caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM bhinna-bhinna prakAra ke zarIra dhAraNa karatA huA bhaTakatA bhI rahegA / krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha - ye cAra kaSAya / vaise to sabhI eka se eka bar3hakara haiM aura AtmA ko anekAneka karma-pAzoM se jakar3akara bA~dhane meM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #242
haMsa kA jIvita kArAgAra 226 samartha haiM; kintu mAna yAnI ahaMkAra yA garva sabhI se bar3hakara hai| ahaMkAra ke vaza meM rahakara mAnava sAre saMsAra ko tuccha samajhane lagatA hai aura aneka pApoM kA bandhana karake durgati meM jAtA hai / kahA bhI hai 'annaM jaNaM passati bibabhUyaM / ' arthAt-abhimAnI vyakti apane ahaMkAra meM cUra hokara dUsaroM ko bimbabhUta yAnI parachAI ke samAna tuccha mAnatA hai / kintu ahaMkAra kA pariNAma kabhI bhI usake lie acchA nahIM hotA aura vaha vartamAna jIvana to bigar3atA hI hai paraloka ko isase bhI anekagunA dukhada banA detA hai / rAvaNa, kaMsa, duryodhana Adi apanI zakti ke garva meM cUra ho gaye the, para usakA phala kyA huA ? apane jIvana meM to kula ko bhI le DUbe, sadA ke lie kukhyAta hue, aura pApoM ke kAraNa kugatiyoM meM ghora duHkha pAne ke lie gaye vaha alg| yahA~ maiM Apako yaha aura batAnA cAhatA hU~ ki ahaMkAra kevala zakti kA hI nahIM hotA, aura bhI kaI taraha kA hotA hai| yogazAstra meM kahA gayA hai jAti-lAbha-kulezvarya-bala-rUpa-tapaH shrutaiH| kurvan madaM punastAni, hInAni labhate janaH // -- a. 4-13 arthAt-jAti, lAbha, kula, aizvarya, bala, rUpa, tapa evaM jJAna, isa prakAra ATha prakAra ke mada yAnI ahaMkAra meM cUra hotA huA jIva bhavAntara meM hInagati ko prApta karatA hai| __ muni harikezI cAMDAla kula meM utpanna hue the aura unake zarIra meM rUpa kA bhI abhAva thaa| kintu unake hRdaya meM saMsAra ko dekhakara anitya, azaraNa, ekatva evaM anityAdi bhAvanAoM kA udbhava huA jinake pariNAmasvarUpa unhoMne muni-dhana grahaNa kara liyaa| pUrNa dRr3hatApUrvaka ve muni-dharma kA pAlana karane lage evaM sAdhu-caryA ke anusAra yatra-tatra vicaraNa karate rhe| mana, vacana evaM zarIra, ina tInoM yogoM para unakA pUrNa kabjA thaa| eka bAra ve bhramaNa karate hue kahIM Thahare aura bhikSA kI gaveSaNA karate hue brAhmaNoM ke dvArA kiye jAne vAle yajJa-maMDapa meM pahuMca gye|| ___ unheM dekhakara jAti evaM kula ke ghamaNDa se cUra brAhmaNa unakA upahAsa karane lge| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #243
230 Ananda pravacana: sAtavA~ bhAga 'zrI uttarAdhyayanasUtra' ke bArahaveM adhyAya meM kahA bhI haijAImayapaDithaddhA, hiMsagA ajiindiyA / abambhacAriNo bAlA, imaM vayaNamabbavI // arthAt -- ucca jAti ke garva se bhare hue, hiMsA karane vAle, ajitendriya, abrahmacArI evaM anArya brAhmaNa harikezI muni kA upahAsa karate hue kahane lagekayare tumaM iya adaMsaNijje, omacelagA kAe va AsA ihamAgao si / paMsupisAyabhUyA, gacchakhalAhi kimihaM Thiosi // brAhmaNa muni se bole - "kauna hai tU jo ki isa prakAra adarzanIya hai ? kisa AzA se yahA~ para AyA hai ? re ! ati jIrNa-zIrNa vastroM ko dhAraNa karane vAle pizAca rUpa, jA hamArI dRSTi se bhI dUra ho jA ! yahA~ para kyoM khar3A hai ?" brAhmaNoM ke aise ghora tiraskArapUrNa zabdoM ko sunakara mahAmuni harikezI to mauna rahe kintu unakI sevA meM chAyA kI bhA~ti rahane vAle yakSa ne unhIM ke zarIra meM praveza kiyA aura unheM sAdhu kaisI zikSA lete haiM yaha batAyA / para brAhmaNa yaha sunakara bhI bole - " hamAre yahA~ bhojana zAstrokta vidhi se taiyAra kiyA gayA hai ataH zUdra ko nahIM diyA jA sakatA / kyoMki zAstra zUdra ko dAna, pATha aura havi dene kA niSedha karate haiM / " isa para bhI harikezI muni ke zarIra meM sthita yakSa ne muni kI jabAnI kahA - "bhAI pA~ca samiti se yukta, tInoM guptiyoM se gupta aura mujha jitendriya ko bhI agara tuma nirdoSa AhAra dAna nahIM doge to tumhAre isa yajJa ke anuSThAna se kyA lAbha prApta hogA ?" brAhmaNoM ko muni ke ye vacana sunakara aura bhI krodha AyA aura unhoMne yajJazAlA meM sthita kaI zikSArthI brAhmaNa kumAroM ko saMketa kiyA ki ve mArapITa kara isa sAdhu ko yahA~ se nikAla de / una brAhmaNa kumAroM ne aisA hI kiyA / yadyapi muni harikezI to isa upasarga ko pUrNa samabhAva se sahana kara lete kintu yakSa se muni ko mArA-pITA jAnA sahana nahIM huA aura usane AkAza meM bhayaMkara rUpa dhAraNa karake una chAtroM kI khUba marammata kI / anekoM kA zarIra kSata-vikSata kara diyA aura anekoM ke mukha se rudhira bahane lagA / sabhI kI dazA bar3I dayanIya ho gaI / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #244
haMsa kA jIvita kArAgAra 231 taba phira yajJa ke adhiSThAtA somadeva brAhmaNa ne apanI patnI bhadrA sahita muni se kSamA yAcanA kI aura kahA___"bhagavan ! ina mUr3ha kumAroM ne ApakI jo avahelanA kI tathA kaSTa pahu~cAyA, usake lie inheM kSamA kreN| kyoMki santa to krodharahita hote haiN|" somadeva brAhmaNa ke yaha vacana sunakara muni ne prasannamukha evaM zAntabhAva se uttara diyA-"mAI ! mere mana meM to kisI ke prati raMcamAtra bhI krodha yA dvaSa nahIM hai / yajJa maNDapa meM Ane se pUrva merA jaisA bhAva thA vaisA hI aba bhI hai| para yaha saba kANDa mujha para bhakti rakhane vAle yakSa ne kiyA hai| Akhira vaha to sAdhu hai nahIM jo Apa logoM kA upadrava sahana kara letaa|" ___muni ke ina zAnta vacanoM ko sunakara sabhI brAhmaNoM kI A~kheM khulI aura ve bole atthaM ca dhamma ca viyANamANA, __tumme na vi kuppaha bhuuipnnaa| tubhaM tu pAe saraNaM uvemo, samAgayA savvajaNeNa amhe // -zrIuttarAdhyayana, a0 12, ghA0 33 arthAt brAhmaNa kahane lage-"he bhagavan ! Apa artha aura dharma ke jJAtA haiM, kabhI kruddha na hone vAle haiM, kyoMki ApakI buddhi sadA rakSA karane vAlI hai ataH hama saba loga Apake caraNoM kI zaraNa grahaNa karate haiN|" baMdhuo, mere kahane kA tAtparya yahI hai ki abhimAnI kA mastaka anta meM nIcA avazya hotA hai| una brAhmaNoM ko apanI jAti, kula evaM jJAna kA bar3A ahaMkAra thA, kintu anta meM unheM nimna kulotpanna harikezI muni kI zaraNa lenI par3I aura unase kSamA yAcanA karanI pdd'ii| jaba taka ve garva se bhare rahe, taba taka zAMti prApta nahIM kara sake aura apane chAtroM kI durdazA kA kAraNa bne| aise udAharaNoM se spaSTa hotA hai ki zAstroM meM batAye hue AThoM prakAra ke garva jahA~ rahate haiM, vahA~ azubha hI hotA hai, zubha nahIM ho sktaa| hamAre Aja ke viSaya meM bhI yahI batAyA jAnA hai ki zarIra kI yathArtha sthiti ko samajhakara usake sauMdarya kA vyakti ko garva nahIM karanA caahie| garva ke ATha prakAroM meM 'rUpa' bhI eka hai| sanatkumAra cakravartI ko apane zArIrika saundarya kA bar3A bhArI garva thA, kintu eka hI rAtri meM unake zarIra meM solaha mahArogoM ne ghara kara liyA aura pAna ke thUka meM asaMkhya kIr3e kulabulAte hue najara Aye / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #245
232 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga isalie pratyeka mAnava ko zarIra kI azucitA evaM anityatA para vicAra karate hue ise kevala dharma-sAdhanoM meM sahAyaka mAnanA cAhie, isase adhika kucha nahIM / kheda kI bAta to yaha hai ki loga isa zarIra ko adhikAdhika sukha kaise pahuMcAyA jA sake, isI meM rAta-dina lage rahate haiN| unake samakSa manuSyajIvana kA anya koI uddezya hI nahIM hotaa| pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki jisa zarIra ko sukhI banAne ke lie ve rAta-dina juTe rahate haiM tathA nAnA pApa karate cale jAte haiM, vaha to eka dina naSTa ho jAtA hai aura AtmA ke sAtha pApa-karma cipaTe hue calate haiM jo durgati kA kAraNa banate haiN| __ azuci-bhAvanA para paM0 zobhAcandra jI bhArilla ne jo kavitA likhI hai usameM zarIra kI yathArtha sthiti kA bar3A sundara varNana kiyA gayA hai| kahA hai haMsa kA jIvita kArAgAra, azuci kA hai akSaya bhaMDAra / hai bAhara kA rUpa manorama, sundaratA sAkAra, bahiSTi mohita hote haiM, vinaya viveka visAra / kisa sAmagrI se isa tana kA huA bandhu nirmANa, kaise-kaise jAga uThe haiM, isa zarIra meM prANa / socanA hai viveka kA sAra, haMsa kA jIvita kArAgAra / kahate haiM-yaha zarIra apavitra vastuoM kA aisA bhaMDAra hai, jo kabhI samApta nahIM hotA, sAtha hI AtmArUpI haMsa ko kaida karake rakhane vAlA jabadasta kArAgAra bhI hai| kintu mUr3ha vyakti viveka ke abhAva meM UparI rUpa ko dekhakara isase moha rakhate haiM tathA ise vastrAbhUSaNoM se sajAne aura sukha pahu~cAne ke lie aharniza prayatna karate rahate haiN| unheM vicAra karanA cAhie ki kaisI-kaisI ghinaunI vastuoM se isakA nirmANa huA hai aura kisa prakAra isameM prANoM kI sthApanA . jIva isa zarIra ko pAte samaya nau mAsa mAtA ke udara meM rahakara ghora kaSTa pAtA hai aura taba janma lekara lambe samaya taka bar3e asahAya rUpa se samaya vyatIta karatA hai / na svayaM apanI udara-pUrti kara pAtA hai aura na hI anya kArya karane kI hI kSamatA rakhatA hai / mAtA dUdha pilA detI hai to pI letA hai, anyathA bhUkha se chaTapaTAtA rahatA hai / na usa avasthA meM use kisI prakAra kA jJAna hotA hai na bala; aura na hI viveka jAgRta ho pAtA hai| varSoM ke pazcAt vaha samajha hAsila karatA hai aura taba apanA kArya svayaM karane kI yogyatA prApta For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #246
haMsa kA jIvita kArAgAra 233 karatA hai| kintu jJAna prApta karane para aura samajha Ane para bhI vaha yaha nahIM socatA ki rudhira mAMsa carbI purISa kI hai thailI alabelI, camar3e kI cAdara Dhakane ko saba zarIra para phailI, pravAhita hote haiM nava dvAra, haMsa kA jIvita kArAgAra // nikala rahA hai jisa bhojana se saurabha kA gubbAra, kisakI saMgati se SaTarasamaya svAda pUrNa AhAra, palaka meM bana jAtA nIhAra, haMsa kA jIvita kArAgAra / / manuSya ko socanA cAhie ki jisa zarIra ko lekara vaha garva karatA hai, vaha hai kaisA ? rakta, mAMsa, majjA evaM gaMdagI se bharI huI eka thailI hI to hai, jisa para camar3A mar3hA huA hai aura taba bhI nau dvAroM se malinatA bAhara AtI rahatI hai| itanA hI nahIM, zarIra itanA ghRNita hai ki chahoM rasoM se paripUrNa, madhura evaM svAdiSTa bhojya-padArtha jo atyanta sugandhita bhI hote haiM, ve udara meM pahu~cate hI palabhara meM AhAra ke ayogya evaM durgandhita bana jAte haiN| vamana kiyA dUdha kyoM nahIM pI sakate Apako dhyAna hogA ki bhagavAna neminAtha jaba vivAha ke lie toraNa para Akara bhI bAr3e meM kaida asaMkhya pazuoM kI Arta-pukAra sunakara lauTa gaye the, taba rAjula ne bhI saMsAra se virakta hokara saMyama grahaNa karane kI ThAna lI thii| kintu neminAtha ke bhAI rathanemi ke mana meM vikAra AyA aura vaha rAjImatI ke samIpa jAkara bolA-"rAjula ! mere bhAI cale gaye to kyA huA? unake sthAna para tuma mujhe samajha lo| maiM tumheM grahaNa karatA huuN| yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai ki mere bhAI ke cale jAne para saMyama apanAkara tuma apane isa atula saundarya ko miTTI meM milA do| maiM tumhAre rUpa para atyanta mohita hU~ aura cAhatA hU~ ki tuma bhI mere sAtha jIvana kA Ananda utthaao| Akhira yaha sundara zarIra tumheM kisalie milA hai ? mere sAtha bhogopabhoga karake isakA saccA lAbha uThAo, merI tumase yahI prArthanA hai|" baMdhuo, yadyapi rAjula rathanemi ke bhAI kI vAgdattA evaM hone vAlI patnI hone ke nAte bhAbhI thI aura bhAbhI mAtA ke samAna pUjanIya hotI hai| kintu kAmAMdha vyakti ko ucita-anucita kA bhAna nahIM rhtaa| kahA bhI hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #247
234 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga 'andhAdayaM mahAnandho viSayAndhIkRtekSaNaH' // arthAt-viSayAndha vyakti aMdhoM meM sabase bar3A aMdhA hai| to rathanemi bhI viSaya-lAlasA ke kAraNa aMdhA ho gayA thA aura isIlie usane mAtRvata rAjula se bhogoM ko bhogane meM sAtha dene kI icchA prakaTa kii| rAjula prathama to rathanemi ke isa prastAva se cakita ho gaI, kintu kucha soca-vicAra kara usane uttara diyA "Apa kala mere lie eka sarvottama peya-padArtha lekara AiyegA, usake bAda maiM Apako uttara duuNgii|" rathanemi yaha sunakara atyanta prasanna huA aura vicAra karane lagA"nizcaya hI rAjula merI bAta mAnegI, anyathA mere dvArA svAdiSTa peya padArtha kyoM ma~gavAtI ?" agale dina bahuta soca-vicAra ke pazcAt usane ratna jar3ita kaTore meM pistA kesara, ilAyacI Adi milA huA dUdha liyA aura use lekara rAjula ke samIpa aayaa| rAjula ne harSa kA pradarzana karate hue sugaMdhita dUdha ke kaTore ko hAtha meM liyA aura kucha samaya pUrva lI huI vamana-kAraka auSadhi ke prabhAva se dUdha pIkara turanta hI usI kaTore meM vamana kara diyaa| tatpazcAt vaha rathanemi se bolI-"aba Apa ise pI liijie|" rAjula kI yaha bAta sunakara rathanemi krodha se bhara gayA aura bolA- "merA apamAna karatI ho, tuma ? Akhira maiM eka rAjakumAra huuN| kyA vamana kiyA huA dUdha pIU~gA ?" rAjula ha~sa dI aura kahane lagI-"rAjakumAra! Apa apane bhAI kI vamana kI huI arthAt chor3I huI patnI ko grahaNa kara sakate haiM to bhalA merA vamana kiyA huA dUdha kyoM nahIM pI sakate ? Apa to mujhe bahuta pyAra karate haiM na ?" rathanemi stabdha raha gyaa| use koI uttara rAjula kI bAta kA nahIM sUjhA / isa para rAjula ne use samajhAte hue kahA "bhAI ! prathama to maiM Apake bhAI kI patnI hU~ bhale hI unhoMne mere sAtha agni ke phere nahIM lagAye / taba bhI maiM anya kisI kA varaNa nahIM kara sktii| dUsare Apa se merA yahI kahanA hai ki zarIra ke saundarya ko dekhakara vikAragrasta ho jAnA buddhimAnI nahIM hai| isa zarIra meM hai kyA ? kevala azuci aura apavitratA hotI hai / abhI Apane dekhA ki dUdha pIkara kucha kSaNoM meM bAhara nikalate hI vaha kaisA durgandhipUrNa evaM ghRNita ho gayA / vaha kyoM ? isa sundara zarIra For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #248
haMsa kA jIvita kArAgAra 235 ke samparka mAtra se hI to| isa bAta se spaSTa hai ki Apa jisa zarIra kI UparI sundaratA dekhakara use pAnA cAhate haiM, vaha zarIra andara se atyanta vIbhatsa evaM ghinaune padArthoM se bharA hai| isalie Apa isakA moha chor3akara uttama mArga apanAe~, yahI maiM cAhatI huuN|" rAjula kI bAtoM se rathanemi ko zarIra ke azucipana kA aura isakI malinatA kA yathArtha-bodha ho gayA aura usane bhI virakta hokara sAdhu-dharma aGgIkAra kara liyaa| kavitA meM Age kahA gayA haivividha vyAdhiyoM kA mandira tana, roga zoka kA mUla, ihabhava parabhava meM zAzvata sukha ke sadaiva pratikUla, jJAnI karo rAga parihAra, haMsa kA jIvita kArAgAra / sAgara kA sArA jala lekara dho DAlo yaha deha, phira bhI banA rahegA jyoM kA tyoM azuddhi kA geha, na zuci yaha hogA kisI prakAra, haMsa kA jIvita / / vastutaH yaha zarIra anekAneka rogoM kA ghara hai| kahate haiM ki zarIra meM jitane roma-kUpa haiM, utane hI roga ise gherane ke lie sadA taiyAra rahate haiN| yaha zarIra hI jIva ke zAzvata sukha kI prApti meM bAdhaka bhI hai ataH jJAnapUrvaka vicAra karate hue isase rAga yAnI moha mata rkho| bandhuo, jaba taka zarIra rahatA hai, bhale hI vaha kisI bhI yoni meM kyoM na ho, taba taka AtmA mukta nahIM ho sktii| vaha zarIra rUpI piMjare meM baddha rahatI hai / isalie mumukSu vyakti yahI prayatna karate haiM ki unakI AtmA kAryoM se sarvathA mukta ho jAya, tAki koI bhI zarIra punaH dhAraNa na karanA pdd'e| isake alAvA isa zarIra kA nirmANa aise-aise padArthoM se huA hai ki kitanA bhI mala-mala kara nahalAo aura bhale hI sampUrNa sAgara ke jala se ise punaH-punaH dho DAlo, taba bhI raMcamAtra bhI isameM parivartana nahIM AegA, jyoM kA tyoM azuddha hI banA rahegA / isalie bhI isase moha rakhanA nirarthaka aura karbha-baMdhana kA kAraNa hai| Age kahA gayA hai--- gAya-bhaiMsa pazuoM kI camar3I, AtI sau-sau kAma, hAthI dA~ta tathA kastUrI bikatI maha~ge dAma, nara tana kintu nipaTa nissAra, haMsa kA jiivit"| dekha apAvana tana, mAnavagaNa, pA virakti kA leza, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #249
236 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga bhakti bhAva se bhaje nirantara pAvana parama jineza, mAnava ahaMkAra bekAra, haMsa kA jIvita kaaraagaar| hama dekhate haiM ki saMsAra meM pazuoM kA zarIra to phira bhI unake marane ke bAda kucha na kucha kAma AtA hai / yathA-aneka pazuoM ko mAra kara loga unakA mAMsa khAte haiM, Upara se utArI huI camar3I ke jUte, baiga, bistara-banda ke paTTe aura isI prakAra agaNita vastue~ banAI jAtI haiN| hAthI-dA~ta kI cIjeM bar3I sundara aura maha~gI hotI haiM, isI prakAra hiraNa kI nAbhi meM hone vAlI kastUrI bar3I lAbhadAyaka aura kImatI mAnI jAtI hai| pazuoM kA mala-mUtra bhI aneka rogoM ko ThIka karatA hai / kintu manuSya kA zarIra usake mara jAne para kisI bhI kAma nahIM AtA, jyoM kA tyoM bhasma kara diyA hai / ina saba bAtoM kA vicAra karake mAnava ko cAhie ki vaha zarIra kI apavitratA aura asAratA ko samajhakara isase bhagavAna kI yathAzakti bhakti kare tathA isake dvArA adhikAdhika tapa evaM sAdhanA karake lAbha uThAye / anyathA eka dina zarIra naSTa ho jAyegA aura punaH isakI prApti durlabha hogii| bhale hI deva, tiryaMca aura naraka gati meM use aneka prakAra ke zarIra mileMge, kintu unakA milanA na milanA samAna hogA, kyoMki AtmA kI bhalAI ke lie to vaha kahIM bhI kucha na kara sakegA / kevala janma kA, maraNa kA tathA anya prakAra ke duHkhoM kA bhoganA hI hAtha AyegA / isIlie kavi sundaradAsa jI kahate haiMgharI-gharI ghaTata chIjata jAta china-china, bhIjata hI gali jAta mATI kI sI Dhela hai| mukti ke dvAra AI sAvadhAna kyU~ na hove ? . bera-bera caDhata na tiyA ko po tela hai| kari le sukRta hari bhaja le akhaNDa nara, yAhi meM antara par3e yA meM brahma mela hai / manuSya janama yaha jIta bhAve hAra aba, ___sundara kahata yA meM jUA ko so khela hai // padya atyanta mArmika evaM preraNAprada hai / mahApuruSa isI prakAra mAnava ko cetAvanI dete rahate haiM, kintu abhAge vyakti aisI kalyANakara cetAvaniyoM ke diye jAne para bhI Atma-bodha prApta nahIM karate, yahI kheda kI bAta hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #250
haMsa kA jIvita kArAgAra 237 yahA~ kahA gayA hai-''are mUr3ha mAnava ! terI umra to kSaNa-kSaNa meM aura ghar3I-ghar3I meM kama hotI jA rahI hai / ThIka usI prakAra, jisa prakAra miTTI kA DhelA jala se bhIgate hI galatA calA jAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM mukti ke dvAra para Akara bhI tU sAvadhAna kyoM nahIM hotA ? strI ko jisa prakAra bAra-bAra tela nahIM car3hAyA jAtA usI prakAra yaha jIvana bhI punaH-punaH milane vAlA nahIM hai|" bandhuo, prAcIna kavi aura mahApuruSa Aja ke jaisI ucca zikSA hAsila na karane para bhI AdhyAtmika jJAna ko mAnasa kI taha meM utAra dete the| ve bhalIbhA~ti mahasUsa karate the ki mAnava-jIvana hI mukti kA dvAra hai| yAnI cAra gati aura caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM se mAtra manuSya yoni aisI hai, jisameM Akara jIva AtmA ko karma-mukta karane kA prayatna kara sakatA hai aura mokSa hAsila karane meM samartha bana sakatA hai| isIlie kavi ne udbodhana diyA hai-"ajJAnI puruSa ! isa bAra tU cUka mata tathA bhagavAna kI akhaNDa bhakti karake jIvana kA saccA lAbha uThA le / isa jIvana meM agara tU pApa-karma karegA to Izvara se dUra hotA calA jAyagA aura zubha kArya karake usase mila skegaa| yaha manuSya-bhava ThIka jue ke khela ke samAna hai, ataH cAhe to hArakara puna: saMsAra-sAgara meM gote lagAne calA jA aura cAhe to jItakara 'brahma' kI prApti kara le|" kahA bhI gayA hai-- azuci bhAvanA hai virakti kA kAraNa sabala anUpa / ciMtana kA ciMtana kara cetana ! bana jA jyoti svarUpa / zIghra hI hogA ber3A pAra, haMsa kA jIvita kArAgAra // arthAt-zarIra kI apavitratA aura anityatA kI bhAvanA hI manuSya ko isase virakta banA sakatI hai / ataH he cetana ! punaH-punaH isakA ciMtana kara aura AtmA ko pUrNatayA vizuddha banAkara isake ananta jyotimAna rUpa ko ujAgara kara / pariNAma yaha hogA ki isa zarIra rUpI kArAgAra se tujhe chuTakArA milegA aura ber3A pAra ho jaayegaa| jo bhavya prANI isa bhAvanA ko amala meM lAe~ge, ve nizcaya hI ihaloka aura paraloka meM sukhI bneNge| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #251
18 kara pAstrava ko nirmUla dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! saMvaratattva ke sattAvana bhedoM meM se chattIsa bhedoM para hama vivecana kara cuke haiM Aja isake saiMtIsaveM bheda para saMkSipta vicAra karanA hai / vaha bheda hai 'aasrvbhaavnaa'| bAraha bhAvanAoM meM se yaha sAtavIM bhAvanA hai aura mAnava ke lie isakA pAnA Avazyaka hai kyoMki Asrava kA artha hai-pApa-karmoM kA AnA aura ina azubha karmoM ke nirantara Ate rahane se jIva saMsAra-paribhramaNa karatA huA ghora duHkha pAtA rahatA hai / ataH jo vyakti isa bhAvanA ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue Asrava se bacegA, vahI AtmA ko karmoM se mukta karane meM samartha bana skegaa| _ pUjyapAda zrI trilokaRSi jI mahArAja ne Asrava-bhAvanA ke svarUpa ko batAte hue likhA hai-- Asrava hai mahA dukhadAyI bhAI jagamAhI, zrotendriya vaza mRga marata akAla hai| netra se pataMga bhRga ghrANa, jIbha mIna jANa, ___ mataMga pharasa mana mahima betAla hai| eka-eka indri vaza marata aneka jIva, paMcendriya vaza tAko kaho kauna hAla hai ? aise abhiprAya se hI dIkSA lI samudrapAla, kahata triloka bhAve hoya so nihAla hai / padya meM kahA gayA hai ki isa saMsAra meM jIva ko bhaTakAne vAlA aura nAnA kaSToM ko pradAna karane vAlA Asrava hI hai / karmoM kA Agamana Asrava For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #252
kara Asrava ko nirmUla 236 kahalAtA hai aura ye usa sthiti meM nirantara Ate cale Ate haiM, jabaki prANI indriyoM ke vazIbhUta rahatA hai / indriyA~ apane viSayoM se AkarSita hokara unheM bhogane kA prayatna karatI haiM aura usake phalasvarUpa jIvAtmA ko kaSTa uThAne par3ate haiN| padya meM kahA hai ki eka-eka indriya ke vazIbhUta hokara bhI prANI apane prANa ga~vA baiThate haiM to phira pA~coM indriyoM ke vaza meM rahane vAle mAnavoM kA kyA hAla hogA ? yathA ___ kAna ke kabje meM rahane se hariNa akAla mRtyu ko prApta hotA hai / sunane meM AtA hai ki hariNoM ko pakar3ane vAle zikArI jaMgala meM jAkara vINA Adi vAdya bajAte haiM aura unake madhura nAda se hariNa AkarSita hokara sahaja hI khice cale Ate haiM / jaharIle sarpa bhI sapere ke pUMgI bajAne para vahA~ A jAte haiM tathA piTArI meM banda hokara phira apane viSa-danta hI ukhar3avA baiThate haiN| dUsarI cakSu-indriya hotI hai / pataMga ko dIpaka kI lau bar3I priya aura suhAvanI lagatI hai ataH usI para anavarata ma~DarAte rahakara anta meM usI se jala maratA hai| __ ghrANendriya tIsarI indriya hai| isakA viSaya hai sugandha / bha~vare kI ghrANendriya bar3I teja hotI hai aura isalie vaha kamala ke phUla para jA baiThatA hai / kintu sugandha se masta hokara vaha bhUla jAtA hai ki zAma ho rahI hai aura sUryAsta ke sAtha hI kamala ke puTa saMkucita hokara banda ho jaaeNge| aisA ho bhI jAtA hai, yAnI sUrya ke asta hote hI kamala saMkucita ho jAtA hai aura bhramara usameM raha jAtA hai / taba vaha vicAra karatA hai rAtrirgamiSyati bhaviSyati suprabhAtam, bhAsvAn udeSyati hasisyati paMkajazrIH / evaM vicintayati koSagate dvirephe, __ hA hanta ! hanta ! nalinI gaja ujjahAra // arthAt-ghrANendriya ke vaza meM hokara kamala-puSpa meM banda ho jAne vAlA bhramara vicAra karatA hai-"rAtri calI jAegI aura prabhAta hogA / usa samaya bhagavAna bhAskara ke udita hone para jyoMhI kamala khilegA, maiM Ananda se ur3a jaauuNgaa|" kintu aphasosa ki sUryodaya se pahale hI hAthI AtA hai aura tAlAba meM sthita usa kamala ko nAla sahita apanI sUMDa se ukhAr3a letA hai / isa prakAra na kamala khila pAtA hai aura na hI usameM kaida bhramara bacatA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #253
240 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga saMta-mahAtmA mana ko bhI bhramara kI upamA dete hue kahA karate haiM --are mana rUpI bha~vare ! tU mAyA ke lobha meM par3akara use baToratA hI rahatA hai tathA Atma-kalyANa ke kArya ko vRddhAvasthA ke lie rakha chor3atA hai / kintu yAda rakha jisa prakAra sugandha evaM parAga ke moha meM par3A bhramara kamala meM kaida ho jAtA hai aura usake bAhara nikalane se pahale hI hAthI kamala ko ukhAr3a detA hai, isI prakAra tU dhana ikaTThA karane ke cakkara meM rahakara Atma-sAdhana nahIM kara pAyegA tathA kAlarUpI hAthI Akara terI jIvana DorI tor3a ddaalegaa| yadyapi bhramara meM itanI zakti hotI hai ki vaha lakar3I meM cheda kara detA hai para kamala kI komala paMkhur3iyoM ko nahIM bIMdha paataa| aisA kyoM ? isalie ki kamala kI sugandha meM vaha masta rahatA hai tathA usake prati apAra Asakti rakhatA hai| isI prakAra manuSya kI AtmA meM bhI ananta zakti hai, jisake dvArA vaha cAhe to eka samaya mAtra meM hI sampUrNa karmoM kA kSaya kara sakatA hai, kintu dhanavaibhava evaM parivAra ke prati moha-grasta rahane ke kAraNa vaha na to apanI zakti kA prayoga kara pAtA hai aura na hI Atma-kalyANa ke lie samaya hI nikAla sakatA hai / pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki mukti ke manoratha hRdaya meM lie hI kAla kA grAsa banakara durgati kI ora prayANa kara jAtA hai| to maiM Apako yaha batA rahA thA ki bhramara ghrANendriya ke vazIbhUta hokara maratA hai aura machalI rasanA-indriya ke vaza meM hokara / macchImAra vyakti lohe ke kA~Te meM ATA lagAkara use rassI ke sahAre jala meM DAla dete haiM / jaba machalI ATA khAne ke lie use nigala jAtI hai to kAMTA usake gale meM phaMsakara raha jAtA hai| phala yaha hotA hai ki DorI ke sahAre vaha bAhara khIMca lI jAtI hai aura mRtyu ko prApta hotI hai| aba pA~cavIM, sparza-indriya kA namUnA dekhiye / eka vizAlakAya hAthI bhI isa indriya ke dvArA parAdhIna hokara raha jAtA hai| kahate haiM ki hAthI ko pakar3ane ke lie eka vizAla gaDDhA khodA jAtA hai tathA hathinI kA AkAra banAkara usa gaDDhe meM utAra dete haiM / jaba mada meM AyA huA hAthI vahA~ AtA hai to gaDDhe meM hathinI samajhakara usameM gira par3atA hai aura phira nikala nahIM paataa| . mere kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki hariNa, patiMgA, bhramara, machalI evaM hAthI jaise prANiyoM ko eka-eka indriya ke vaza meM hokara bhI apane prANa ga~vAne par3ate haiM to phira mAnava to pA~coM indriyoM ke AkarSaNa meM par3A rahakara nAnA prakAra ke karmoM kA bandhana yAnI Asrava meM ulajhA rahatA hai, taba phira usakI kyA dazA hogI ? kitanI bAra use janma le-lekara maranA par3egA ? koI hisAba nahIM hai / ataH sarvottama yahI hai ki Asrava ko nirmUla karane meM juTA jAya / . For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #254
kara Asrava ko nirmUla 241 eka vidvAna kavi ne bhI yahI kahA hai kara Asrava ko nirmUla mukti anuyAyI ! hai Atma-guNoM kA zatru yahI dukhdaayii| saMsAra vRkSa kA mUla vijJa kahate haiM, phala pA jisake jaga-jIva kleza sahate haiN| Asrava saritA meM cetana guNa bahate haiM, karmoM se ghire sadaiva jIva rahate haiN| isake kAraNa sanmArga na de dikhlaaii| ___ kara Atrava ko / padya meM udbodhana diyA gayA hai-are mukti ke icchuka bhAI ! agara tU mukti kI AkAMkSA rakhatA hai to Asrava ko jar3a se naSTa kara / Asrava AtmA ke sampUrNa sadguNoM kA ghora zatru aura ananta kAla taka use kaSTa pahu~cAne vAlA hai / saMsAra rUpI vRkSa kA mUla Asrava yAnI karmoM kA Agamana hI hai, jisake kAraNa phala rUpI nAnA prakAra ke duHkha prApta hote haiN| Asrava ko eka saritA bhI kahA jA sakatA hai, jisameM ananta zakti rakhane vAlI parama jyotirmaya AtmA ke uttama guNa baha jAte haiM aura AtmA karmoM se ghirI rahatI hai / Asrava ke kAraNa vyakti ko saMvara yA nirjarA kA sadmArga sujhAI nahIM detaa| kintu jo bhavya prANI karmoM kI bhayaMkaratA ko samajha lete haiM, ve na saMsAra kI kisI vastu para dveSa rakhate haiM aura na rAga; unake hRdaya meM na dhana-vaibhava ko pAkara harSa kA sAgara umar3atA hai aura na usake jAne para raMcamAtra bhI kheda kA anubhava hotA hai / rAjA janaka aise hI virAgI puruSa the| unase sambandhita eka ghaTanA hai saccA satsaMga eka bAra maharSi vyAsa ghUmate-ghAmate janaka kI mithilA nagarI meM pahu~ca gye| unake sAtha unake kaI ziSya bhI the| janaka ko vyAsajI ke mithilA meM Ane para apAra harSa huA aura unhoMne maharSi se prArthanA kI-"bhagavan ! jaba taka Apa yahA~ virAja rahe haiM, kRpayA pratidina mujhe aura nagara-nivAsiyoM ko satsaMga kA lAbha pradAna kreN|" vyAsa jI ne saharSa isa prArthanA ko svIkAra kiyA aura pratidina unake nivAsasthAna para satsaMga hone lagA / para eka bAta thI ki agara rAjA janaka For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #255
242 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga ko Ane meM dera ho jAtI to vyAsa jI bhajana-kIrtana Adi prArambha nahIM karate the aura jaba ve A jAte the, tabhI satsaMga kiyA jAtA thaa| ____ vyAsajI ke ziSyoM ne pahale to isa bAta para dhyAna nahIM diyA, para jaba kaI bAra aisA huA to una logoM ko apane gurujI kI isa bAta para jhuMjhalAhaTa Ane lgii| ____eka dina to janaka ke Ane meM dera hone para aura unakI pratIkSA meM satsaMga prArambha na kiyA jAne para eka ziSya ne kaha diyA-"bhagavan ! aisA lagatA hai ki sattA aura sampatti kA hI saba jagaha sammAna hotA hai| kintu Apako bhI aisA karate dekhakara hameM bar3A Azcarya hotA hai|" isa para maharSi ne pUchA- "kisa vajaha se tuma aisA kaha rahe ho ?" ziSya bolA- "Apa taba taka kIrtana prArambha nahIM karate haiM, jaba taka rAjA janaka yahA~ nahIM A jAte / kyA isase yaha spaSTa nahIM hotA ki Apa bhI aizvarya evaM sattA sampanna hone ke kAraNa hI rAjA janaka ko mahattva dete haiM ? aisA kyoM ? kyA Apake hRdaya meM unase koI svArtha hai ? agara nahIM hai to phira unakI pratIkSA meM satsaMga kyoM rukA rahatA hai ?" vyAsajI ne kahA- "vatsa ! isa bAta kA uttara tumheM phira kisI dina duuNgaa|" ___aura kucha dina pazcAt eka dina, jabaki satsaMga cAlU thA aura saba usameM bhAga le rahe the, taba maharSi vyAsa ne apane yogabala se rAjamahala meM Aga lagA dii| cAroM tarapha hAhAkAra maca gayA aura satsaMga meM upasthita zrotA bhI vyagra ho utthe| socane lage- "abhI Aga mahala meM lagI hai, para thor3I hI dera meM vaha mithilA nagarI ko bhI apanI lapeTa meM le sakatI hai|" yaha vicAra Ate hI loga apane-apane gharoM kI ora cala diye / vyAsajI ke ziSya bhI jhaTapaTa apanI jholiyAM kandhoM para aura kamaMDala hAtha meM lekara vahA~ se ravAnA hone ke lie taiyAra ho gaye tathA gurujI ke samIpa Akara unake bhI uThane kI pratIkSA karane lge| para usa samaya sabhI ne cakita hokara dekhA ki rAjA janaka pUrvavat Atmacintana meM lIna zAMti se baiThe hue haiN| ghabarAhaTa kA koI cihna unake saumya evaM praphulla mukha para nahIM hai / vyAsajI ne unase kahA "janaka ! tumhAre mahaloM meM hI Aga sabase pahale lagI hai, aura tuma cupacApa yahIM baiThe ho ?" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #256
kara Asrava ko nirmUla 243 janaka ne uttara diyA--"gurudeva ! maiM to apane mahala meM hI Ananda se baiThA huA huuN| mithilA nagarI ke mahala mere nahIM haiN|" janaka kI yaha bAta sunate hI vyAsajI ke ziSya eka-dUsare kA muMha dekhane lage / unakI samajha meM kucha nahIM AyA / isa para vyAsajI ne unheM batAyA "dekho ! janaka ke mahaloM meM Aga laga jAne para bhI inake mana meM asthiratA yA vyagratA nahIM AI aura ye pUrvavat satsaMga ke AdhyAtmika Ananda meM DUbe hue baiThe haiM / kintu Aga to lagI hai rAjamahala meM, aura tuma loga apane daMDa-kamaMDala lekara yahA~ se bhAga calane ko udyata ho gaye ho / isa / ghaTanA se bhalI-bhA~ti samajha lo ki janaka apane aizvarya evaM pArivArika-janoM se kitane nispRha haiM / inake hRdaya meM mahala ke jala jAne kA bhI kheda nahIM hai para tumheM apane kamaMDala ke jalane kI hI kitanI cintA hai ? spaSTa hai ki itane zrotAoM meM se kevala janaka hI satsaMga ke sacce abhilASI haiM aura isIlie maiM inakI pratIkSA karatA huuN|". sabhI ziSya aba samajha gaye ki vAstava meM hI janaka pratIkSA kiye jAne yogya haiM / unake prati rahI huI apanI galata bhAvanAoM ke lie ve atyanta lajjita hae aura vyAsajI se kSamA mA~gane lge| isI bIca kRtrima Aga ThaMDI ho gaI aura janaka bhI dhIre-dhIre uThakara apane sthAna ko cala diye| . to baMdhuo, janaka ne Asrava ke svarUpa ko acchI taraha samajha liyA thA isIlie unhoMne moha-mamatA, rAga evaM lobhAdi ko sarvathA tyAga diyA thA kyoMki ye saba karmoM ke Agamana kA kAraNa banate haiN| vaise Asrava ke bIsa kAraNa haiM, jinake mAnasa meM vidyamAna rahane se karmabaMdhana hote rahate haiM-mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda evaM kaSAya Adi / ina sabhI para samayAbhAva ke kAraNa abhI vivecana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / para inameM se mithyAtva arthAt azraddhAna jo pahalA hI Asrava kA mArga hai, yaha sabase jabardasta hai / mithyAtva jahA~ hotA hai, vahA~ dharma kA astitva hI Thaharane nahIM paataa| tabhI kavitA meM kahA hai mithyAtva prathama Asrava prabhu ne batalAyA, miTTI meM isane hAya viveka milAyA / kara samyak jJAna vinAza hameM bharamAyA, vidvAnoM para bhI apanA cakra calAyA / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #257
244 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga 1 ghara meM raha isane ghara meM Aga lagAI / kara Asrava ko..'| mithyAtva - pAza meM pha~sakara manuja sayAnA, pazuoM se badatara banA, banA dIvAnA jIvana-hita yaha sikhalAtA viSa isake sevana se milA naraka sat dharma deva guru zaraNa gaho he bhAI | kara Asrava ko...'| kA khAnA, paravAnA / padya meM kahA gayA hai - bhagavAna ne mithyAtva ko sarvaprathama Asrava jo batAyA hai, vaha yathArtha hai / yaha aisA senApati hai, jisake pIche sArI senA calatI hai / yAnI jahA~ mithyAtva hRdaya meM ghara kara jAtA hai, vahA~ avirati, pramAda evaM kaSAya Adi anya sabhI durguNa svayaM cale Ate haiM jo ki karma - bandhanoM ke kAraNa haiM / vastutaH mithyAtva samyakjJAna ko naSTa kara detA hai tathA viveka ko miTTI meM milA detA hai; aura ina donoM ke abhAva meM bhalA dharma kaise Tika sakatA hai ? jisa prakAra hamAre do netra haiM aura inakI sahAyatA se hama zarIra-rUpI gAr3I ko nirvighna Age dhakelate haiM, isI prakAra jJAna evaM viveka rUpI netroM se dharma kI gAr3I bhI Age kI ora bar3hatI hai / sAtha hI dhyAna meM rakhane kI bAta to yaha hai ki zarIra para rahI huI A~kheM agara apanA kAma na kareM to usase manuSya kI utanI hAni nahIM hotI, jitanI hAni jJAna evaM viveka rUpI netroM ke banda ho jAne para hotI hai / pAzcAtya kavi 'milTana' saMsAra - prasiddha kavi aura sAhityakAra ho cuke haiM / ve prajJAcakSu the kyoMki zarIra meM sthita A~khoM se unheM dikhAI nahIM detA thA / isa para bhI ve bar3e bhArI vidvAna evaM camatkArika buddhi ke dhanI the / unake hRdaya meM apAra utsAha evaM pUrNa vizvAsa thA ki maiM A~kheM na hone para bhI sAhitya ke bhaMDAra meM kucha na kucha avazya DAla sakU~gA / vaisA hI huA bhI / apanI prajJA ke netroM se evaM antarmAnasa kI camatkArika pratibhA se unhoMne saMsAra ko cakita kara diyA / vaha thI jJAna kI evaM viveka kI zakti / zarIra meM A~kheM na hone para bhI jJAna-netroM ne unake dvArA mahAn kAvyoM ko saMsAra ke sAmane rakha diyA aura jIvana bhara ve sAhitya sRjana karate rahe / mere kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki pratyeka manuSya ke jJAna aura viveka rUpI netra khule hone caahie| una para mithyAtva kA paradA agara par3a gayA to For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #258
- kara Asrava ko nirmUla 245 buddhi saMvara mArga kI ora na bar3hakara Asrava ke mArga para bar3ha jaaegii| mithyAtva aisA hI karatA bhI hai / vaha bar3e-bar3e vidvAnoM evaM jJAniyoM ko apane cakkara meM DAlakara ulajhA letA hai aura ve apanI zakti kA durupayoga karate hue tathA pAMDitya kA bojha apane mastaka para lAde hue Asrava ke mArga para bar3ha calate haiM / kyoMki unakA jJAna mithyAjJAna ke rUpa meM parivartita ho jAtA hai aura ve apanI zakti yA buddhi ko ahaMkAra meM Dubokara auroM kI niMdA evaM kutarka meM lagA dete haiN| zAstra kahate bhI haiM sayaM sayaM pasaMsaMtA, garahaMtA paraM vayaM / jo u ttattha viusanti, saMsAraM te viussiyA / -sUtrakRtAMga 1-1-2-23 arthAt-jo apane mata kI prazaMsA tathA dUsaroM ke mata kI niMdA karane meM hI apanA pAMDitya dikhAte haiM, ve ekAntavAdI saMsAra-cakra meM ghUmate hI rahate haiN| isa prakAra mithyAtva jisa AtmA meM rahatA hai usI ko karmoM se jakar3a detA hai / isake nAga-pAza meM phaMsakara buddhimAna se buddhimAna vyakti bhI pazuoM se gayA bItA AcaraNa karane lagatA hai / yaha mAnava ko isa bhrama meM DAla detA hai ki vaha apane jIvana kA hita kara rahA hai, kintu vAstava meM hotA hai ahita, aura isa prakAra jJAnAmRta ke bahAne yaha use ajJAnarUpI viSa pilAkara naraka meM bheja detA hai| isalie kavi kA kahanA hai ki-'bhAI ! sacce deva, sacce guru aura sacce dharma kA avalambana lo tAki AtmA patana kI ora na bar3hakara utthAna kI ora agrasara ho sake / Age kahA hai jo vItarAga sarvajJa loka hitakArI, haiM jIvana-mukta azeSa aatmgunndhaarii| unakI hai kathanI satya, tathya priyakArI, kara aisI zraddhA bano maarg-anusaarii| hai dhanya bhAga yaha zraddhA jisane pAI __ kara Asrava ko / jisa jJAnI ne Asrava svarUpa pahacAnA, saMsAra vRkSa kA bIja jinhoMne jaanaa| phira rahA unheM kyA tattva bhalA anajAnA, pA liyA unhoMne jIvana-rasa mnmaanaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #259
246 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga antaratara meM Asrava vicAra kara bhAI, ka ra Asrava ko nirmUla mukti anuyAyI ! kahA gayA hai- "baMdhu ! mithyAtva yA azraddhA kA tyAga karake rAga-dveSa rahita, sarvajJa, sarvadarzI, sampUrNa AtmaguNoM se yukta evaM loka-kalyANa kI bhAvanA rakhane vAle prabhu kI yathArtha, satya evaM hitakArI vANI para vizvAsa rakhate hue dharma-mArga kA anusaraNa kro|" ___ "vaha bhavya prANI dhanya hai, jisane aisI aTala zraddhA prApta kara lI hai evaM apane samyakjJAna ke dvArA saMsAra-bhramaNa ke bIja Asrava ke duHkhada svarUpa ko pahacAna liyA hai| aura jisane Asrava ko pahacAna liyA hai usake lie anya tattva ajJAta nahIM rahe / pariNAma yaha huA hai ki usane mAnava-jIvana kA icchAnusAra pUrNa lAbha hAsila kara liyA hai / ataH tuma bhI antara kI gaharAI se Asrava ko samajho tathA usake sampUrNa mArgoM ko avaruddha karake saMvara ke patha para pramAda rahita hokara bar3ho / pramAda bhI Asrava kA bar3A jabardasta kAraNa hai aura usakA abhinna sahacara hai|" isIlie mukhya rUpa se kahA gayA hai o muktimArga ke pathika na gAphila honA, maMjila taka pahu~ce binA na patha meM sonA / cetana guNa coregI pramAda kI senA, sone kA bhArI mUlya par3egA denA / dasyu pramAda ne gaharI tAka lgaaii| kara Asrava ko nirmUla mukti anuyAyI / / kitanI mArmika evaM yathArtha cetAvanI hai ? kavi ne bar3e sazakta evaM hitakara zabdoM meM kahA hai-"are, mukti kI AkAMkSA rakhane vAle pathika ! tU binA samaya mAtra kA bhI pramAda kiye avirAma gati se isa mukti-patha para bar3hate rahanA aura eka kSaNa ke lie bhI pramAda na karate hue, taba taka agrasara honA, jaba taka ki manjila na mila jAya / " Age kahA hai-"agara tU palabhara ke lie bhI gAphila ho gayA to pramAda rUpI cora apane anya sAthiyoM sahita tere samasta Atma-guNa curA legA aura usa palabhara kI nidrA kA tujhe ananta kAla taka bhava-bhramaNa ke rUpa meM bhArI mUlya cukAnA pdd'egaa| kyoMki, jisa prakAra jar3a-dravya ke lie cora-DAkU tAka lagAye rahate haiM ki yAtrI jarA-sA gAphila ho yA so jAya to dhana lUTa leM, ThIka isI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #260
kara Asrava ko nirmUla 247 prakAra pramAda rUpI cora bhI satata tAka lagAye rahatA hai ki sAdhaka tanika bhI kahIM cUka jAya to turanta usakA Atma-dhana maiM chIna luuN|" isalie hI bhagavAna Adeza dete haiM aMtaraM ca khalu imaM saMpehAe, - dhIro mumuttamavi nnopmaaye| -AcArAMga sUtra 1-2-1 arthAt-ananta jIvana-pravAha meM mAnava-jIvana ko bIca kA eka suavasara jAnakara dhIra sAdhaka muhUrta bhara ke lie bhI pramAda na kre| vastutaH jIva ananta-kAla se cAroM gatiyoM meM nAnA prakAra ke zarIra aura jIvana prApta karatA A rahA hai ataH ananta-kAla kI tulanA meM manuSya jIvana kA atyalpa samaya kyA mUlya rakhatA hai ? kucha bhI nahIM, mAtra eka avasara hI to ! phira isa avasara meM bhI agara pramAda use ghera le to phira mukti-prApti kI AkAMkSA kyA punaH bhava-sAgara meM vilIna nahIM ho jAegI ? avazya ho jAegI; kyoMki mAnava-jIvana phira se prApta karanA durlabha hogA aura isake abhAva meM koI bhI anya yoni kAma nahIM aaegii| kisI urdU bhASA ke kavi ne bhI kahA hai ganImata samajha jindagI kI bahAra, milatA na jAmA hai yaha baar-baar| vastutaH yaha mAnava deha rUpI colA bAra-bAra nahIM milatA / mila gayA hai, yahI ganImata hai, ataH ise pAkara mumukSu ko bhalI-bhA~ti samajha lenA cAhie ki mAnavabhava meM hI viziSTa viveka kI prApti hotI hai, isI meM buddhi kA prakarSa hotA hai, isI ke nimitta se santa jana ucca guNasthAnoM kI prApti karate haiM aura isI bhava se mukti hAsila hotI hai| phira aise mahAna lAbhakArI jIvana ko prApta karake bhI sarvottama sAdhanA nahIM kI yA sarvocca lakSya kI ora nahIM bar3he to vaha mUla pUMjI bhI calI jAegI jisake bala para yaha sarvottama paryAya milI hai| mUla pU~jI ko bar3hAnA hai yA khonA ? bandhuo, Apa logoM meM se aneka bar3e kuzala vyApArI haiM ataH acchI taraha jAnate haiM ki mUla pUMjI ko kisa taraha bar3hAyA jAtA hai yA kisa prakAra isase aneka gunA adhika lAbha kamAyA jAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM Apa bhalI-bhA~ti samajha sakate haiM ki bar3e parizrama se prApta kI huI puNya rUpI gA~Tha kI pUMjI se For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #261
248 / Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga manuSya janma to pA liyaa| kintu agara isase Atma-sAdhanA karake mukti rUpI lAbha ko hAsila na kiyA to yaha mUla pUMjI bhI nirarthaka jAyegI yA nahIM ? aura gaharAI se socane kI bAta to yaha hai ki agara isa pUMjI ke dvArA zubha-karma rUpI phala prApta nahIM kiyA to pApa-karma rUpI phala milegA kyoMki Apa donoM meM se eka to kareMge hI, nizceSTa to raha nahIM sakate / to, zubha karmoM meM bajAya agara azubha karmoM kA saMcaya kiyA jAyagA to Apa hI vicAra kIjie ki isakA kyA pariNAma hogA ? yahI ki, puNya rUpI pUMjI DUba jAegI aura pApa-karma rUpI karja sira para savAra ho jAegA jise cukAne meM na jAne kitane bhava vyatIta karane pdd'eNge| isalie bhAiyo ! jaba Apa pUMjI aura usase prApta hone vAle hAni-lAbha ko samajhate haiM, taba phira apanI puNya rUpI pUMjI ko bar3hAkara mukti rUpI ananya lAbha hAsila karane kA prayatna kyoM nahIM karate haiM ? Apa logoM ko aura kisa prakAra samajhAyA jAya ? bhavya puruSa to tanika se izAre yA choTe se nimitta se hI samajha jAte haiM aura bodha prApta karake apanI gA~Tha kI pUMjI ko khone ke bajAya usakA sarvocca lAbha prApta kara lete haiM / pUjya zrI triloka RSi jI mahArAja ne apane padya meM aise hI mahApuruSa samudrapAla kA udAharaNa diyA hai / karmodaya kA patA nahIM calatA samudrapAla bhagavAna mahAvIra ke 'nirgrantha pravacana' meM paMDita, pAlita nAmaka suzrAvaka ke putra the / zikSA-dIkSA ke pazcAt unakA vivAha huA aura ve gRhastha jIvana bitAne lge| eka dina ve apane mahala meM baiThe hue gavAkSa se bAhya dRzya dekha rahe the ki unhoMne eka cora ko sipAhiyoM ke sAtha jAte hue dekhA / sipAhI cora ke hAthoM meM hathakar3iyA~ DAle hue to the hI, sAtha hI sare bAjAra use pITate hue le jA rahe the| yaha dRzya dekhanA thA ki samudrapAla ke hRdaya meM aneka vicAra A~dhI ke samAna umar3ane lage / ve socane lage- "kyA isa cora ne socA hogA ki merA Aja kA dina aisA hogA ? nahIM, azubha karmoM ke udaya kA kise patA calatA hai ki ve kaba udaya meM Ae~ge ? maiM bhI kahA~ jAnatA hU~ ki Aja mere zubha karmoM kA udaya hai para kaba kauna se karma udaya meM Ane vAle haiM ? isalie acchA yahI hai ki kama se kama aba navIna karmoM ke bandhana se to bacUM / isa cora ne dhana kI lAlasA ke kAraNa hI isa janma meM apane hAthoM meM hathakar3iyA~ DalavAI haiM aura Age bhI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #262
kara Asrava ko nirmUla 246 na jAne kaba taka pApoM kA bhugatAna kregaa| isI prakAra maiM bhI abhI to pA~coM indriyoM ke vaza meM sAMsArika bhoga, bhoga rahA hU~ para Akhira inake kAraNa jo Asrava ho rahA hai arthAt karma merI AtmA para cipaTate cale jA rahe haiM, ve kisI dina apanA karja vasUla karane udaya meM to AyeMge hI ataH dRr3ha sAdhanA karake saMvara kI ArAdhanA karUM tathA ba~dhe hue karmoM kI nirjarA karUM tabhI isa zarIra kA lAbha mila skegaa|" zAstra meM kahA gayA hai___tuti pAvakammANi, navaM kmmmkuvvo| -sUtrakatAMga 1-15-6 arthAt-jo nae karmoM kA bandhana nahIM karatA hai usake pUrvabaddha pApa bhI naSTa ho jAte haiN| 'eka paMtha do kAja,' isI ko kahate haiN| yAnI jo sAdhaka Asrava ke svarUpa ko samajhakara pApoM ke Agamana ko roka detA hai usake pUrva karma bhI svayaM kSaya ho calate haiM / isase acchI bAta aura kyA ho sakatI hai ataH pratyeka mokSAbhilASI ko Asrava bhAvanA bhAte hue saMvara ko apanAnA cAhie / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #263
saMvara Atma svarUpa hai dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! ___ kala hamane 'Asrava bhAvanA' para vicAra kiyA thA aura Aja 'saMvara bhAvanA' para vivecana kareMge / 'saMvara bhAvanA' saMvara ke sattAvana bhedoM meM se ar3atIsavA~ bheda aura bAraha bhAvanAoM meM se AThavIM bhAvanA hai / saMvara bhAvanA kA svarUpa hai-indriyoM para aura mana para saMyama rakhate hue karmoM ke Agamana ko roke rahanA / pA~coM indriyoM ke apane-apane viSaya haiMzabda, rUpa, gandha, rasa aura sparza / inhIM kI ora indriyoM kI svAbhAvika pravRtti hotI hai kintu ina viSayoM kI ora jAne se indriyoM ko rokanA tathA unameM Asakta na hone denA hI saMvara kA svarUpa hai / / udAharaNasvarUpa-Apake gharoM meM nala hotA hai| use jarA-sA eka ora ghumAte hI pAnI bahane lagatA hai aura thor3A sA dUsarI ora karate hI pAnI nikalanA banda ho jAtA hai| yahI pA~coM indriyoM ke viSaya meM kahA jA sakatA hai ki una para thor3A sA niyantraNa haTAte hI pApa-karmoM kA Agamana yA Asrava hotA hai aura thor3A sA kAbU rakhate hI ve ruka jAte haiN| mana ko tanika mor3a do ! jo mahApuruSa apanI indriyoM ko vaza meM rakhate haiM, unakI Atma-zakti sAdhanA ko saphala banAtI hai, para jo aisA nahIM kara pAte ve apanI zakti kA apavyaya yA durupayoga karake kugatigAmI banate haiM / yathA jo saMyamI puruSa apanI bhASA para kAbU rakhate haiM, unake vacanoM meM saMsAra ke ajJAnI prANiyoM ko bhI sanmArga para lAne kI tAkata hotI hai, kintu jo sadA bakavAda karate rahate haiM, ve apanI zakti kA apavyaya to karate hI haiM, sAtha hI unakA pralApa koI pasanda bhI nahIM karatA / dhana ko Apa tijorI meM rakhakara tAlA lagA dete haiM to vaha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #264
saMvara Atma svarUpa hai 251 surakSita rahatA hai, para dina bhara kharca karate rahane se kama hotA calA jAtA hai / jIvAtmA kI zakti bhI indriyoM ko khulA rakhane se nirarthaka calI jAtI haiM aura usake jAne ke mArga indriyA~ hI haiN| - paMjAba meM bhAkhar3A nAMgala bA~dha banane se pahale sampUrNa jala nirarthaka calA jAtA thA, kintu use bA~dha ke rUpa meM roka dene se jala ikaTThA huA aura karor3oM rupayoM kA lAbha phasaloM ke rUpa meM prApta hone lgaa| ThIka yahI hAla Atma-zakti kA hai / jaba taka indriyoM para kAbU nahIM rakhA jAtA, taba taka vaha zakti pApa-karmoM ke upArjana meM nirarthaka calI jAtI hai aura usa para bhI karmaphala du:kha ke rUpa meM bhogane par3ate haiM / kintu agara mana aura indriyoM para saMvara rUpI bA~dha banAyA jAya to Atmazakti rUpI jala zubha-karmoM ke upArjana aura mukti-prApti ke rUpa meM mahAnatama phala pradAna karatA hai / dhyAna meM rakhane kI bAta hai ki hameM Atma-zakti ko kuNThita yA niSkriya nahIM banAnA hai, apitu usakA sahI upayoga karanA hai / loga kahate haiM--'mana ko mAranA cAhie tabhI mukti hAsila hogii|' para maiM aisA nahIM khtaa| mana ko mAra diyA jAyegA to vaha na to azubha kI ora pravRtta hogA aura na hI zubha kI ora / Akhira marA huA mana kucha karegA bhI kaise ? isalie mana rUpI ghor3e ko mAranA nahIM hai varan use mor3akara saMvara aura nirjarA ke mArga para calAnA hai aura yaha tabhI ho sakatA hai jabaki sAMsArika prapaMcoM se mana ko uparAma kiyA jaay| pUjyapAda zrI triloka RSijI mahArAja ne bhI pharamAyA haiADambara taja, bhaja saMvara ko sAra yAra ! __ mamatA nivAra taja viSaya vikAra hai| rAga, dveSa, khAra parihAra cAra kaSAyoM ko, ____ bAre bhede tapa dhAra aihI taMtasAra hai / / bhAvanA vicAra ThAra para prANI-AtmA ko, chor3a ke sAgAra aNagAra pada tAra hai| aise harikezI bhAI bhAvanA bharamaTAra, kahata tiloka bhAve so hI lahe pAra hai / / kahA gayA hai-are mitra ! ina sAMsArika ADambaroM ko chor3a aura saMvara kI ArAdhanA kara / koI prazna kare ki yaha kisa prakAra kiyA jAya ? to isI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #265
252 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga padya meM saMkSipta uttara hai ki moha-mamatA, viSaya-vikAra, rAga-dveSa evaM cAroM kaSAyoM ko tyAga kara tapa ke bArahoM prakAroM ko apnaao| rAga-dveSa ko samajhane ke lie udAharaNa diyA jA sakatA hai-mAna lIjie, kisI anya vyakti ne ApakI koI priya pustaka asAvadhAnI se phAr3a ddaalii| yaha dekhakara krodha ke mAre Apane use gAliyA~ diiN| kyoM dI Apane gAliyA~ ? isalie ki pustaka ke prati ApakA rAga yA mamatva thA ataH use phAr3a dene vAle para ApakI kaSAya umar3a pdd'ii| kintu agara Apa pustaka ke prati mamatA nahIM rakhate to usake phaTa jAne para Apako duHkha nahIM hotA aura duHkha na hone para kaSAyabhAva jAgRta nahIM hotaa| Apa yahI vicAra kara lete ki saMyoga thA ataH pustaka phaTa gaI, isameM usa vyakti kA kyA doSa ? vaha to eka nimitta mAtra hai / / vastutaH jo vyakti mana meM aisA bhAva rakhate haiM, ve pustaka phaTane jaisI choTI bAta to kyA bar3I se bar3I ghaTanAoM ke ghaTa jAne para bhI vicalita nahIM hote / yahA~ taka ki kisI priya se priya vyakti ke nidhana para bhI zokAkula nahIM hote varan honahAra mAnakara samabhAva meM vicaraNa karate haiM / isI ko rAga kA na rahanA kahate haiN| padya meM viSaya-vikAroM ke tyAga para bhI jora diyA hai| zAstroM meM batAyA gayA hai ki paMcendriyoM ke viSaya kAma-vikAra ko bar3hAne vAle haiM ____ "ukkAmayaMti jIvaM, dhammAo teNa te kAmA / " arthAt-zabda, rUpa, rasa, gaMdhAdi viSaya AtmA ko dharma se utkramaNa karA dete haiM, dUra haTA dete haiM, ataH inheM kAma kahA hai| vAstava meM hI vikAra mAnava ko adharmI aura anAcArI banA dete haiN| isIlie bandhuo, Apa jisa sthiti meM haiM usameM bhI adhika se adhika saMyamita banane kA prayatna kareM tAki karmoM kA Agamana kama se kama ho / hamArA dharma to bar3A vizAla pratyeka vyakti ke lie gRhaNIya hai| udAharaNasvarUpa-sAdhuoM ke lie agara mahAvratoM kA vidhAna hai to gRhasthoM ke lie isameM aNuvrata batAye gaye haiM / sAMsArika manuSya agara ina AMzika vratoM kA bhI pAlana kare to vaha devatA se bar3hakara hai| gaMgA bhI sadAcArI kI pratIkSA karatI hai paurANika sAhitya meM eka laghu kathA hai ki gaMgA nadI eka bAra strI kA sAkSAta rUpa dhAraNa karake kinAre para baiThI huI aisI dikhAI de rahI thI, jaise For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #266
saMvara Atma svarUpa hai 253 kisI kI pratIkSA kara rahI hai / vaha bar3I utkaMThA se apanI nigAheM mArga meM bichAye hue thii| usI samaya eka yAtrI vahA~ aayaa| usane atula svarUpa vAlI evaM tejasvI nArI ko dekhakara samajha liyA ki Aja gaMgA devI svayaM hI yahA~ virAjI huI haiN| kintu gaMgA kI pratIkSApUrNa A~khoM ko dekhakara vaha yaha nahIM samajhA ki vaha kyA cAhatI hai aura kisakI pratIkSA meM hai ataH usane bar3I zraddhA se use praNAma karate hue vinayapUrvaka pUcha liyA___ "gaMgA maiyA ! lAkhoM vyakti svayaM hI Apake darzana karane ke lie lAlAyita rahate haiM tathA apane pApoM ko dhone ke lie Apake jala meM DubakiyA~ lagAyA karate haiM / kintu Aja Apa svayaM kisa bhAgyavAna kI pratIkSA meM haiM ?" / ___gaMgA ne uttara diyA- "bhAI ! Ane ke lie to lAkhoM vyakti haiM jo pratidina mere jala kA sparza karate haiM; kintu jo para-dhana, para-strI evaM para-dveSa se rahita sadAcArI vyakti hote haiM, unakI saMgati se maiM svayaM bhI kRtArtha ho jAtI huuN| para kheda hai ki aise vyakti kvacit hI yahA~ Ate haiN| isalie maiM Aja svayaM bar3I utkaMThA se yahA~ baiThI huI hU~ ki koI aisA AcAraniSTha vyakti Aye jisake Agamana se maiM dhanya ho skuuN|" zloka ke dvArA yahI batAyA gayA hai paradAra, paradravya, paradroha parAGgamukhaH / gaMgA brUte kadAgatya, mAmayaM pAvayiSyati // arthAt-gaMgA kahatI hai-para-strI, para-dhana aura para-droha se nivRtta rahane vAlA vyakti mujhe kaba pavitra karegA ? bandhuo, kitanA sundara rUpaka hai ? isake dvArA yahI batAyA gayA hai ki kevala para-strI, para-dhana aura para-dveSa se rahita manuSya bhI usa gaMgA se adhika pavitra hotA hai, jisameM nahAkara loga apane pApoM ko bahAte haiM / gaMgA ne yaha nahIM kahA ki dhana kA aura strI kA sarvathA tyAga karane vAlA hI mahAna hotA hai, kevala para-dhana aura para-strI kA tyAgI bhI use pavitra karane ke lie kAphI hai| isa bAta se Apa samajha gaye hoMge ki zrAvaka, agara apane bAraha vrata bhI dhAraNa karaleM aura unakA samyaka rUpa se pAlana kareM to dharmaparAyaNa evaM sadAcArI kahalAte haiM / yaha koI bar3A tyAga nahIM hai aura na tanika bhI kaSTakara hai| Apa dhana rakha sakate haiM, patnI rakha sakate haiM aura saMsAra ke sabhI bhogoM ko bhoga sakate haiM, kevala dhokhebAjI, beImAnI yA eka zabda meM jise anAcAra kaha sakate haiM, usase bacate raheM taba bhI mukti ke mArga para zanaiH-zanaiH bar3ha sakate haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #267
Ananda pravacana: sAtavA~ bhAga yadyapi maMjila taka pahu~cane ke lie to Asrava kA pUrNatayA avarodha aura saMvara kA grahaNa Avazyaka hai kyoMki isa AtmA para na jAne kitane karmoM kA bandhana hogA, jise sahaja hI tor3A nahIM jA sakatA, kintu kucha nahIM kara sakane se to thor3A karanA bhI uttama hai / paM0 zobhAcandra jI 'bhArilla' ne saMvara kA mahattva batAte hue kahA haiAsrava ke avarodha ko saMvara kahata sujAna, saMvara Atma svarUpa hai, mukti mahala sopAna / sadA kAla se A rahe karma anantAnanta, kara saMvara ArAdhanA, unheM rokate santa / mana ko tana ko vacana ko karake nirvyApAra, gupta sA saMvara kareM, AtmaniSTha anagAra / kahA gayA hai ki Asrava ko rokanA saMvara kahalAtA hai aura yahI AtmarUpa mukti kA sopAna hai / isa saMsAra meM jIva anAdi kAla se paribhramaNa kara rahA hai aura isa lambe kAla meM anantAnanta karma usase jur3a gaye haiM / itane karmoM kA nAza sahaja hI sambhava nahIM hai ataH sAdhu saMvara kI ArAdhanA karake navIna karmoM ke Agamana ko rokate haiM tathA managupti, vacanagupti aura kAyagupti, ina tInoM ko pUrNatayA saMyamita evaM zuddha banAkara bArahoM prakAra ke tapa dvArA pUrva karmoM kI nirjarA karate haiM / 254 Age AtmaniSTha anagAra kisa prakAra kA AcaraNa rakhate haiM, yaha batAyA gayA hai- , samyak yatanA se kareM, gamanAgamana vihAra, hita, mita, priya boleM vacana leM adoSa AhAra / nikSepaNa AdAna meM, yatanAvAna atIva, mala-mUtrAdika tyAgate dekha bhUmi nirjIva / samiti ratna zobhita mahA munivara sadA dayAla, saMvara ke zubha zastra se, kATeM karma karAla | pA~ca mahAvratoM ke dhArI anagAra tInoM guptiyoM ko sAdhate hue pA~ca samitiyoM kA bhI samyakrUpa se yatanApUrvaka pAlana karate haiM / (1) IryAsamiti - isake anusAra sAdhu-sAdhvI mArga meM calate samaya pairoM ke nIce koI sUkSma se sUkSma jIva bhI na AjAya, isakA dhyAna rakhate haiM / vihAra For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #268
saMvara Atma svarUpa hai 255 karate samaya najareM nIcI rakhakara ve mArga ko bhalI-bhA~ti dekhate haiM aura jisa makAna meM Thaharate haiM, usameM calate-phirate samaya 'oghe' ke dvArA jamIna ko sAvadhAnI se sApha kara lete haiM arthAt cIMTI Adi jIva hoM to unheM haTA dete haiN| meghamuni jaba apane pUrva janma meM jaba hAthI ke rUpa meM the to vana meM eka bAra bhayaMkara Aga laga gaI / vana meM rahane vAle bar3e aura choTe sabhI jIva-jantu bhAgakara eka sthAna para, jahA~ Aga kA Dara nahIM thA, Akara ikaTThe ho gaye / _hAthI bhI unhIM meM se eka thA / vaha kAphI dera taka khar3A rahA para eka bAra kisI kAraNavaza jyoMhI usane apanA paira Upara kiyA, usa rikta sthAna para eka kharagoza Akara baiTha gyaa| kucha samaya bAda hI jaba usane apanA paira punaH nIcA kiyA to use mahasUsa huA ki koI jIva nIce hai| dekhA to vahA~ kharagoza dikhAI diyaa| jyoMhI hAthI ne kharagoza ko dekhA to punaH paira U~cA kara liyaa| yaha socakara ki-'agara maiM paira nIce rakhUgA to kharagoza dabakara turanta mara jaaegaa|' ___ jIva-jantuoM kI usa sthAna para itanI bhIr3a thI ki tila rakhane kI bhI jagaha vahA~ khAlI nahIM thI, ataH hAthI apane paira ko dUsare sthAna para bhI nahIM rakha sakA / pariNAma yaha huA ki jaba taka vana meM lagI huI Aga zAnta nahIM huI aura vana ke prANI idhara-udhara nahIM cale gaye taba taka hAthI apane tIna pairoM ke bala para hI khar3A rahA aura eka paira pUrvavat U~cA uThAe rkhaa| tIna dina nikala gaye aura vizAla zarIra vAlA hAthI bahuta kaSTa pAtA rahA / para jaba Aga bujhI aura usane paira nIcA karanA cAhA to vaha akar3a jAne ke kAraNa sIdhA nahIM huA aura hAthI vahIM lur3haka gyaa| itanA hI nahIM kucha samaya pazcAt usane dama tor3a diyaa| to bandhuo, tiryaMca gati meM janma lene vAlA pazu bhI jaba hRdaya meM itanI dayA rakhatA hai aura kisI jIva kI hiMsA na ho jAya isalie svayaM mahAn kaSTa pAkara apanI jAna bhI de sakatA hai, to phira santa-munirAja kisa prakAra asAvadhAnI rakhakara hiMsA ke bhAgI bana sakate haiM ? ve to chahoM kAyoM ke prANiyoM kI rakSA karate haiM aura unakI hiMsA se bacate hue gamanAgamana karate haiM / yahI IryAsamiti kA pAlana kahalAtA hai / (2) bhASAsamiti- yaha dUsarI samiti hai aura munirAja isakA pAlana karane ke lie jihvA para pUrNa niyantraNa rakhate haiM / kaTu-vacanoM ke prayoga se sunane vAle kA mana duHkhI hotA hai tathA bolane vAle ke karma ba~dhate haiM / isalie sAdhusAdhvI hitakArI, saMkSipta aura priya vacanoM kA hI uccAraNa karate haiN| ve bolane For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #269
256 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga se pahale apane viveka kI sahAyatA lete haiM aura taba zabdoM kA uccAraNa karate haiN| vyavahArabhASya pIThikA meM kahA gayA hai puTiva buddhIe pAsettA, tatto vakkamudAhare / acakkhuo va neyAraM, buddhimanna sae girA // arthAt-pahale buddhi se parakhakara phira bolanA cAhie / andhA vyakti jisa prakAra patha-pradarzana kI apekSA rakhatA hai usI prakAra vANI buddhi kI apekSA rakhatI hai| hamAre zAstroM meM bhASA ke samyak prayoga para bahuta jora diyA gayA hai / kahA gayA hai ki pratyeka vyakti ko sadApriya, hitakArI aura satyavacanoM kA uccAraNa karanA cAhie / para satya kabhI-kabhI kaTu bhI ho jAtA hai tathA loka-vyavahAra ke kAraNa usameM gar3abar3a ho jAtI hai ataH bhASA ko cAra vargoM meM bA~TA gayA hai-- (1) satya bhASA (2) asatya bhASA (3) mizra bhASA aura (4) vyavahAra bhaassaa| ina cAra prakAra kI bhASAoM meM se asatya aura mizra yAnI kucha satya aura kucha asatya, ye donoM heya haiM ataH sAdhu puruSa ina donoM ko kAma meM nahIM lete| ve yA to satya kA prayoga karate haiM yA vyavahAra bhASA kA / vyavahAra bhASA meM satya yA asatya kA dhyAna nahIM rakhA jAtA, phira bhI vaha asatya nahIM khlaatii| yathA-kimI ne mArga batAte samaya kahA-yaha rAstA bambaI jAtA hai / yadyapi mArga kahIM nahIM jAtA, vaha vahIM rahatA hai kevala yAtrI jAte haiM para loka-vyavahAra meM yahI kahA jAtA hai / aisI bhASA vyavahAra bhASA kahalAtI hai| . ___ yahA~ eka bAta aura dhyAna meM rakhane kI hai ki kabhI-kabhI satya kA prayoga karanA bhI kisI prANI ke lie pIr3A kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai| ataH usa samaya vaisA satya na bolakara mauna rahanA hI adhika acchA rahatA hai| isa dRSTi se satya ke bhI do prakAra batAye gaye haiM- (1) vaktavya, (2) avaktavya / ___ mahApuruSa satyavAdI hone para bhI vaktavya satya hI bolate haiM tathA satya hone para bhI pApamaya, karkaza, pIDAjanaka, sandehayukta evaM asabhya bhASA kAma meM nahIM lete / kyoMki aisI bhASA se bhI anya prANiyoM ko duHkha hotA hai aura vaha karmavandhana kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai| jahA~ karma-bandhana hotA rahegA vahA~ saMvara nahIM ho skegaa| kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki satpuruSa ko satya bolanA cAhiye, kintu vaha priya, saMkSipta evaM hitakArI bhI ho, yaha Avazyaka hai| jo vyakti parimita For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #270
saMvara Atma svarUpa hai 257 bhASA na bolakara vAcAlatA adhika rakhegA vaha bhASA para saMyama nahIM rakha paayegaa| kahA jAtA hai ki eka bAra sukarAta ke pAsa eka vyakti AyA aura bahata dera taka idhara-udhara kI bAteM karane ke pazcAt bolA-"maiM Apase bhASaNa dene kI kalA sIkhanA cAhatA huuN|" sukarAta jo ki cupacApa usakI bAteM suna rahe the, bole-"tumheM bhASaNa dene kI kalA sIkhane se pahale eka aura kalA sIkhanI par3egI !" vyakti ne bar3I utsukatA se pUchA- "vaha kaunasI kalA hai ?" sukarAta ne uttara diyA- "mauna rahane kii|" vyakti turanta sukarAta kI bAta kA artha samajha gayA aura apanI vAcAlatA para bar3A lajjita huaa| ___ isa prakAra bhASA samiti kA pAlana karane ke lie bahuta-sI bAtoM kA dhyAna rakhanA Avazyaka hotA hai| eka bAta aura bhI hai, vaha yaha hai ki muMha se priya bolate hue bhI mana meM kisI ke prati durbhAvanA, IrSyA yA kapaTa-bhAva na rakhA jAya / agara mana meM aisA kaluSa bhAva rahA aura jabAna se madhura zabdoM kA uccAraNa kiyA to una zabdoM kA koI lAbha nahIM hogA tathA eka samaya aisA avazya AegA jabaki use pazcAttApa hogA aura svayaM usakA mana hI dhikkaaregaa| eka urdU bhASA ke kavi ne kahA hai - zakhasama bacazme AlimiyA~ khUba manajarasta / vaja khUba se bAtanama sare khijalata phagandAha peza / arthAt-mere bAharI AcaraNa evaM bhASA se loga mujhe acchA samajhate haiM parantu apanI Antarika nIcatA se merA mastaka zarma se nIce jhukA huA hai / to bandhuo, maiM Apako yaha batA rahA thA ki munirAja karma-bandhanoM kI bArIkiyoM ko bhalI-bhA~ti samajha lene ke kAraNa apanI bhASA para pUrNa niyantraNa rakhate haiM tathA apanI buddhi aura viveka kI tulA para tolakara hI zabdoM kA saMkSipta uccAraNa karate haiN| bhASA samiti ke dvArA hI vacana-gupti bhI unakI sadha jAtI hai| yaha saMvara kI ArAdhanA meM bahuta sahAyaka hai, kyoMki kaTu evaM krUra zabdoM ke dvArA mana para huA ghAva jIvana bhara nahIM miTatA yAnI sadA yAda rahatA hai tathA vaira-virodha ke kAraNa karmoM kA Agamana jArI rahatA hai| . For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #271
258 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga urdU meM hI isa viSaya para bhI kahA gayA hai churI kA, tIra kA, talavAra kA to ghAva bharA / lagA jo jakhma jabA~ kA rahA hamezA harA // padya meM yathArtha kahA gayA hai / vastutaH churI, tIra yA talavAra kA zarIra para ghAva ho jAya to vaha thor3e samaya meM bhara jAtA hai, kintu jabAna kA jakhma hamezA harA rahatA hai, yAnI vaha kabhI nahIM miTatA / pariNAma yahI hotA hai ki Asrava hotA rahatA hai tathA saMvara kI bArI hI nahIM AtI kyoMki kaTu evaM krUra zabdoM kA prayoga kahane vAle aura sunane vAle ke bIca meM dveSa evaM badale kI bhAvanA jagA detA hai, jo kabhI-kabhI to jIvana bhara nahIM miTatI cAhe anekoM saMvatsarI yA kSamApana ke dina nikala jAya~ / saMvatsarI ke dina loga apane mitroM yA sampUrNa gA~va vAloM se kSamA yAcanA kara leMge kintu jisase vaira-virodha hogA usakI ora A~kha uThAkara bhI nahIM dekheMge / isa prakAra jisa dina ke pIche saMsAra ke samasta prANiyoM ke prati karuNA rakhane kA tathA sacce hRdaya se jagata ke samasta jIvoM se kSamA-yAcanA karake aura kSamA pradAna karake hRdaya ko pUrNatayA kaSAyarahita kara lene kA rahasya chipA huA hai vaha pUrNatayA nirarthaka calA jAyegA / kSamA yAcanA kaisI ho ? are bhAI ! saccI kSamA-yAcanA to usI se kI jAtI hai, jisake prati aparAdha kiyA gayA ho yA jisakA dila dukhAyA gayA ho / para usI se kSamA na mA~ga kara mitra snehiyoM se khamA-khamA kahane para vaha totA - raTanta ke alAvA aura kyA hogA ? lAbha to usase raMcamAtra bhI hone vAlA nahIM hai / vaha tabhI hogA, jabaki apane virodhI yA duzmana se kSamA-yAcanA kI jAya aura vaha bhI isa zarta para ki 'kSamA' zabda kevala jabAna para hI na ho varan hRdaya se nikale udgAra hoM / aneka bAra hama dekhate haiM ki yahA~ dharma - sthAnaka meM bhI loga samajhA-bujhAkara do kaTTara virodhI vyaktiyoM ko Apasa meM kSamA yAcanA karane ke lie bAdhya karate haiM aura loka-lajjA ke kAraNa ve kisI taraha hAtha jor3akara 'kSamA' zabdoM kA uccAraNa bhI kara lete haiM / parantu ve zabda kevala jabAna se nika late haiM, antarmAnasa se nahIM ubharate / Apa acchI taraha jAna lIjie ki mAtra jabAna se kahe gaye ve zabda raMcamAtra bhI hRdaya ko pavitra nahIM banAte aura unase tanika bhI lAbha nahIM hotA, kyoMki mahattva zabdoM kI bajAya bhAvanA kA adhika aura adhika hI kyA pUrNatayA hotA hai| mAtA-pitA apane baccoM ko bhUla kara dene para gAliyA~ dete haiM aura yahA~ taka bhI kaha dete haiM - 'tU mara jAe to pApa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #272
saMvara Atma svarUpa hai kaTe / ' kintu una zabdoM ke pIche vaisI bhAvanA nAmamAtra kI bhI nahIM hotI ataH una gAliyoM se yA bAlaka ke lie jabAnI kI gaI maraNa - kAmanA se kucha bhI nahIM bigar3atA kyoMki ve zabda kevala jabAna para hote haiM, hRdaya meM to bacce ke lie sneha kA sAgara laharAtA hai aura zubha-kAmanA usameM jvAra kI bhA~ti umar3atI rahatI hai / isake viparIta aneka vyakti jo mAyA yA kapaTa se grasta rahate haiM, hRdaya meM kisI ke prati ghora IrSyA yA dveSa kI bhAvanA rakhate hue usase mIThI-mIThI bAteM karate haiM / ve mIThI bAteM AtmA ko lAbha nahIM pahu~cAtI ulaTe tiryaMca gati kA I baMdha karatI haiM / kahA bhI hai 'mAyAtairyagyonasya / ' arthAt - mAyA tiryaMca yoni ko dene vAlI hai / isa prakAra mAyAvI yA hRdaya meM kaluSa rakhate hue Upara se mIThA bolane vAle samajhate haiM ki hamane bar3I caturAI se dUsaroM ko mUrkha banA diyA, kintu yaha nirvivAda satya hai ki mUrkha vaha svayaM banatA hai / 'upadeza prAsAda' meM eka sthAna para hai-- 'bhuvanaM vaJcayamAnA, vaMcayanti svameva hi / ' ( - jagata ko Thagate hue kapaTI puruSa vAstava meM apane Apako hI arthAtThagate haiM / 256 isalie bandhuo, agara Apa kisI ko madhura vacana kahate haiM yA kisI se kSamA-yAcanA karate haiM to dhyAna rakheM ki ve zabda mAtra jabAna para hI na hoM, varan ApakA mAnasa bhI vahI kahe, isakA prayatna kreN| aisA karane vAle hI mahApuruSa evaM sacce saMta kahalA sakate haiM / itihAsa aise mahAmAnavoM ke udAharaNoM se bharA huA hai / hameM unase hI zikSA lenI cAhie / gautama buddha ko eka bAra kisI vyakti ne pUrvavat muskurAte rahe / jaba usa vyakti kA aura vaha cupa huA to buddha bole - "bhAI ! maiMne apanI vastu tuma hI apane pAsa hI rakho / " jI bharakara gAliyA~ dIM, para ve gAliyoM kA koSa rikta ho gayA tumhArI eka bhI gAlI nahIM lI, IsAmasIha ko unake kaTTara virodhiyoM ne zUlI para car3hA diyA, para usa samaya bhI unhoMne bhagavAna se prArthanA kI- "he bhagavAna ! ina nAdAna vyaktiyoM ko kSamA karanA / " gajasukumAla ne mastaka para aMgAre rakhane vAle somila brAhmaNa se durvacana nahIM kahA ulaTe mauna evaM dhyAnastha rahakara use kSamA pradAna kI / For Personal & Private Use Only eka bhI

Page #273
Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga isa prakAra yakSa ke prabhAva se pratidina nara hatyAe~ karane vAle arjunamAlI jaba muni bana gaye to mRtakoM ke sambandhiyoM ne suavasara jAnakara unakI muni avasthA meM chaH mahIne taka pattharoM se mArA, DaMDoM ke prahAra kiye aura gAliyoM kA to kahanA hI kyA hai ki kitanI dI gaIM; para dhanya the ve muni jinhoMne chaH mahInoM meM jina asaMkhya pApa karmoM kA bandhana kiyA thA, muni bana jAne para chaH mahInoM ke alpa kAla meM hI pUrNa kSamAbhAva dhAraNa karake nirmala pariNAmoM dvArA una sabakA kSaya kara liyA aura mukti hAsila kii| 260 to baMdhuo, bhASA samiti ke antargata prasaMgavaza maiMne Apako yahI batAyA hai ki bhASA kI madhuratA evaM vAk caturAI ke sAtha-sAtha hRdaya meM bhI pUrNa nirmalatA, pavitratA tathA kSamA kI bhAvanA honI cAhie tabhI bhASA samiti kA yathAvidhi saccAIpUrvaka pAlana ho sakatA hai / agara aisA na huA to vyakti cAhe mahAvidvAna, paMDita, jJAnI yA muni hI kyoM na ho koI lAbha prApta nahIM kara sakatA / usakA jJAna ajJAna evaM mUr3hatA kI koTi meM hI rahatA hai / saMta tulasIdAsa jI ne apanI sahaja evaM sarala bhASA meM kahA bhI haikAma, krodha, mada, lobha kI, jaba lauM mana meM khAna / taba lauM paMDita mUrakhA, tulasI eka samAna // isalie mahApuruSa aura mahAmuni Asrava ke svarUpa aura usase hone vAlI bhayaMkara hAni ko samajhakara saMvara kI ArAdhanA karate haiM tathA bhASA samiti kA mana kI bhI pUrNa vizuddhatA ke sAtha pAlana karate haiM / (3) eSaNA samiti - eSaNA kA artha hai gaveSaNA / paMcamahAvratadhArI muni jaba bhikSA lene ke lie nikalate haiM to pUrNa gaveSaNA yA khoja karake nirdoSa AhAra hI lAte haiM / nirdoSa AhAra na milane para bhI ve sadoSa AhAra kabhI nahIM lete, cAhe bhUkhA rahanA par3e aura prANa jAne kI naubata bhI kyoM na A jAya / AhAra hI kyA ve sacitta jala bhI grahaNa nahIM karate bhale hI pyAsa ke kAraNa zarIra kI koI bhI sthiti kyoM na ho / kaI bAra hama sunate haiM ki grISma ke dinoM meM ugra vihAra aura Upara se nirdoSa jala na milane se amuka muni kA dehAvasAna ho gayA / aise aneka prasaMga pUrva kAla meM ghaTa cuke haiM aura vartamAna meM bhI Ate rahate haiM / kyoMki AhAra ke abhAva meM to zarIra phira bhI kucha dina TikA rahatA hai, kintu jala ke abhAva meM usakA adhika TikanA sambhava nahIM hotA / para sacce saMtoM ko zarIra kI paravAha nahIM hotI / ve nirdoSa AhAra bhI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #274
saMvara Atma svarUpa hai 261 use kevala isalie dete haiM ki usakI sahAyatA se tapa evaM sAdhanA kI jAtI hai / ve sAdhanA meM tathA saMyama nirvAha meM sahAyaka hone ke kAraNa rUkhA-sUkhA evaM alpa AhAra agara nirdoSa milatA hai to udara ko pradAna karate haiM / rasalolupatA evaM sarasa vyaJjana kA Ananda lene kI icchA se khUba peTa bhara kara khAnA hai yaha ve kabhI svapna meM bhI nahIM socate / isIlie nIrasa aura alpa khurAka grahaNa karate haiM / aisA karane se kyA lAbha hai ? yaha bRhatkalpabhASya meM batAyA gayA hai appAhArassa na iMdiyAiM visaesa saMpattaMti / neva kilammai tavasA, rasiesu na sajjae yAvi / / arthAt -- jo alpAhArI hotA hai, usakI indriyA~ viSaya bhoga kI ora nahIM dor3atIM / tapa kA prasaMga Ane para bhI vaha klAMta nahIM hotA aura na hI sarasa bhojana meM Asakta hotA hai / isa gAthA ke dvArA Apa samajha gaye hoMge ki mahAmuni kyoM nirdoSa AhAra kI gaveSaNA karate haiM, kyoM rUkhA-sUkhA, nIrasa aura alpa AhAra grahaNa karate haiM tathA nirdoSa AhAra na milane para cAhe prANa cale jAya~ para doSayukta padArtha nahIM lAte / aba hama cauthI samiti ko lete haiM / (4) AdAna-nikSepa samiti - isa samiti kA pAlana karane ke lie sAdhusAdhvI apane pAtrAdi bar3I yatanA se lete haiM evaM usI prakAra yatanA se hI rakhate haiM / isase do lAbha hote haiM / prathama to pAtra TUTate nahIM, asAvadhAnI se rakhane para athavA jora se rakhane para sUkSma jIvoM kI hiMsA nahIM hotI dUsare khaTapaTa karate hue rakhane para asabhyatA bhI jAhira hotI hai ataH usase bacA jA sakatA hai / (5) pariSThApanA samiti - yaha pA~cavIM samiti hai / isake anusAra santa mala-mUtrAdi kA tyAga jIvarahita bhUmi dekhakara karate haiM tAki unakI hiMsA na ho pAye / mala-mUtrAdi ke alAvA bhI koI vastu paraThanI hotI hai to ve aise sthAna para use DAlate haiM, jahA~ jIva na hoM / dharmaruci muni ke viSaya meM Apane par3hA yA sunA hI hogA / nAgazrI nAmaka eka strI ne apane ghara para tumbe kA zAka banAyA, kintu pahale usakI jA~ca na karane se patA nahIM calA ki vaha tumbA kar3avA hai / jaba zAka bana gayA to use mAlUma huA ki yaha to jahara ke samAna kar3avA hai / nAgazrI socane lagI- "aba kyA kiyA jAya ? gharavAloM ko patA par3egA to nArAja hoMge tathA merI mUrkhatA para mujhe tiraskRta kareMge / " For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #275
262 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga vaha isa vicAra meM DUbI huI thI ki santa dharmaruci usake ghara AhAra ke lie A gaye / usane jyoMhI santa ko dekhA, mana meM prasanna huI tathA anya vastuoM ke sAtha kar3ave tumbe ke zAka kA pAtra pUrA hI unake pAtra meM ur3ela diyA / yAnI pUrA zAka unheM baharA diyaa| dharmaruci aNagAra bhikSA lekara apane sthAna para lauTe tathA apane guru va anya santoM ke sAtha AhAra karane ke lie baiThe / jaba tumbe kA zAka cakhA gayA to jJAta huA ki yaha atyanta kar3avA hai| yaha jAnakara dharmaruci ke gurujI ne unheM zAka kA pAtra dete hue kahA-"vatsa ! nirvadya yA nirjIva sthAna dekhakara ise bAhara pheMka aao|" dharmaruci guru kI AjJA se pAtra lekara sthAnaka se bAhara Aye aura eka sthAna para khar3e ho gye| unhoMne zAka ur3elane ke lie pAtra jhukAyA hI thA ki acAnaka unake mana meM kucha vicAra AyA aura unhoMne zAka ke eka do Tukar3e jamIna para DAle / kucha hI kSaNoM ke bAda ve dekhate kyA haiM ki zAka meM DAle hue mIThe ke kAraNa una jamIna para DAle hue Tukar3oM ke Asa-pAsa aneka cIMTiyA~ A gaI haiM aura kar3avepana se mara rahI haiM / yaha dekhakara dharmaruci ne una prANiyoM kI mRtyu kA kAraNa svayaM ko mAnakara ghora pazcAttApa kiyA sAtha hI socA -- "maiMne eka-do bUMda yA sUkSma Tukar3e jamIna para DAle, kevala utane se hI itanI cIMTiyA~ mara gaI haiM to agara yaha sampUrNa zAka jamIna para DAla dUMgA to isa viSavat vastu se to na jAne kitanI cIMTiyA~ yA anya sUkSma jIva mara jaaeNge|" isa samasyA kA hala unheM jaba aura kucha nahIM sUjhA to ve svayaM hI samasta zAka khA gaye / yaha vicArakara ki-"agara maiM yaha zAka udarastha kara lUMgA to asaMkhya prANiyoM kI rakSA to ho jAegI bhale hI mujha eka kA kucha bhI ho jAya / " huA bhI aisA hI, aniSTa unakA huA / arthAt kar3ave tumbe ke kAraNa kucha samaya chaTapaTAne ke pazcAta unakA dehAnta ho gyaa| para unake hRdaya meM anta taka apAra prasannatA isa bAta kI rahI ki maiM asaMkhya jIvoM ke prANa-nAza se baca gayA / isa zarIra ko to eka dina jAnA hI thA, Aja hI sahI / ____ to bandhuo, saccAI se mahAvratoM kA tathA samitiyoM kA pAlana karane vAle muni kevala mala-mUtra Adi hI nahIM, koI bhI aisI vastu jisase anya jIvoM kI hiMsA ho sakatI ho, sajIva sthAna para nahIM DAlate / itanI sAvadhAnI aura yatanA rakhane ke kAraNa hI ve Asrava se bacate hue For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #276
saMvara Atma svarUpa hai 263 saMvara kI upAsanA karate haiM tathA saMvara rUpI tIkSNa zastra se karmoM ko kATate haiM / Age kahA gayA hai-- kSamA Adi dasa dharma se, maNDita cetana - rAma / nirvikAra nirlepa ho, bane pUrNa niSkAma // sudhA sadRza phala se sahita, dharma vRkSa avadAta / tere prAMgaNa meM khar3A mUr3ha ! kyoM na phala khAta // hai jananI vairAgya kI, samatA rasa kI srota / bhavya bhAvanAe~ sadA, bhavasAgara kI pota // kavi bhArilla jI ne vyakti ko udbodhana dete hue kahA hai- "are ajJAnI puruSa ! tU mukti kI kAmanA to karatA hai, kintu apanI AtmA ko kSamA Adi dasa dharmoM se yukta banAkara nirvikAra, saMsAra se alipta aura niSkAma kyoM nahIM banAtA ? terI AtmA ke A~gana meM hI dharma rUpI kalpavRkSa amRta ke sadRzya mukti rUpI phala lie khar3A hai, para tU apanI karanI se use prApta karane kA prayatna kyoM nahIM karatA ?" kyA tU nahIM jAnatA ki samatA Atmika Ananda aura vairAgya kI jananI hai ? agara tu samabhAva apanA le to svayaM hI terA mana saMsAra se uparAma ho jAegA aura hRdaya meM bhavya evaM uttama bhAvanAe~ apanA sthAna banA leMgI joki isa bhava-sAgara kI naukA ke samAna haiM / jo mahAmAnava inheM apanA AdhAra banA letA hai, vaha phira kabhI saMsAra sAgara meM nahIM DUba pAtA / Age kahA hai-- are jIva ! duHkha naraka ke sahe anantI bAra / Aja sahA jAtA nahIM, tanika pariSaha bhAra // tyAga azubha vyApAra ko, rahanA zubha meM lIna / hai samyak cAritra yaha, kahate dharma pravIna // aSTama saMvara bhAvanA, Atma-zuddhi kA mUla / ciMtana kara pAle sujana, bhava-sAgara kA kUla // bandhuo, Aja vyakti jabAna se to svarga aura mokSa kI bAteM karate haiM, tathA inheM pAnA cAhate haiM; kintu dharma - kriyA yA tapa sAdhanA karane kA jaba avasara For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #277
264 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga AtA hai taba turanta pIche haTa jAte haiN| unheM sAmAyika karane ke lie kaho to kaheMge-baiThe-baiThe kamara dukhane lagatI hai, pauSadha ko kahA jAya to jamIna cubhatI hai binA ruI bhare gadde ke, aura upavAsa AyaMbila hotA nahIM kyoMki na bhUkhA rahA jAtA hai aura na hI ghI, dUdha, dahI aura mIThe ke abhAva meM rUkhA-sUkhA khAyA jAtA hai / aisI sthiti meM mokSa kI prApti karanA saMbhava hai kyA ? kavi ne kahA hai-are jIva ! tUne to naraka ke duHkha bhI anantoM bAra saha liye haiM phira usake mukAbale meM dharma-dhyAna yA tapa se hone vAle ye tuccha pariSaha kyA mUlya rakhate haiM jo tujhase nahIM sahe jAte ? tanika vicAra karake dekha ki aba taka jo bhavya AtmAe~ sampUrNa pariSahoM ko sahana karake saMyama kI dRr3ha sAdhanA kara cukI haiM, kyA unake zarIra tere jaise nahIM the ? / dharma ke lie to guru gobindasiMha ke do choTe-choTe bacce ha~sate hue svayaM hI dIvAra meM cune jAne ko taiyAra ho gaye the| choTA sA bAlaka dhra va jo Aja dhra vatAre ke rUpa meM mAnA jAtA hai apanI sautelI mAtA ke tanika se tiraskAra para hI ghora tapasyA meM lIna ho gayA thA / bhagavAna kI goda Apane dhruva kI kahAnI avazya hI par3hI hogii| eka bAra jaba vaha apane pitA kI goda meM baiThane jA rahA thA, usakI sautelI mA~ ne sautele bhAI ko pitA kI goda meM baiThAyA aura usakA anAdara karate hue kahA-"tuma yahA~ nahIM baiTha sakate, tuma kevala AdhA sera anAja ke adhikArI ho|" ___bAlaka dhrava ko bAta laga gaI aura usane socA "aba to maiM bhagavAna kI goda meM hI baittheNgaa|" para bhagavAna kI goda meM baiThanA kyA sarala hai? usake lie nirAlI hI bhakti aura sAdhanA cAhiye / bhagavAna kI bhakti karane vAlA bhagavAna ke prema meM aisA garka ho jAtA hai ki use saMsAra kI anya koI vastu dikhAI hI nahIM detii| jisa prakAra patiMgA dIpaka se prema karane para anya kisI kI ora nahIM dekhatA kevala usa para maMDarAtA huA apane prANa tyAga detA hai, isI prakAra Izvara meM lau lagAne vAle kA hAla hotA hai / urdU kavi jauka ne kahA bhI hai-- kahA pataMga ne yaha dAre zamA para car3hakara / ajaba majA hai, jo mara le kisI ke sara cddh'kr| to maiM dhra va ke viSaya meM kaha rahA thA ki usa choTe se bAlaka ne jaba yaha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #278
saMvara Atma svarUpa hai 265 pratijJA kara lI ki maiM aba bhagavAna kI goda meM hI bailUMgA jahA~ se mujhe koI nahIM haTA sakegA to apane nizcaya aura dRr3ha icchA ko pUrA karane ke lie vaha tapasyA karane cala diyaa| usake pitA ko jaba yaha mAlUma huA ki unakA choTA-sA putra tapasyA karane ke lie jA rahA hai to unhoMne svayaM jAkara use samajhAne kA pratyana kiyA aura bar3e pyAra se bole___"beTA ! tuma bAlaka ho, abhI kyA jAno ki tapasyA kitanI kaThina hotI hai ? tuma vApisa lauTa calo maiM AdhA rAjya tumheM detA huuN|" para dhra va ne uttara diyA-"pitAjI ! abhI to maiMne bhagavAna ko pAne kA prayatna hI nahIM kiyA ki Apa mujhe AdhA sera anAja ke badale AdhA rAjya dene ko taiyAra ho gaye / para agara maiM bhagavAna ko pAne kA prayatna karU~gA to mujhe kyA nahIM milegA ? sabhI kucha mila jAegA / ataH aba vApisa nahIM lauTa sktaa|" apane kathanAnusAra dhruva ne nirjana vana meM jAkara ghora aura adbhuta tapa prArambha kara diyA tathA kar3Ake kI saradI, bhayAnaka garamI aura ghanaghora varSA kI bhI paravAha na karate hue jaba taka bhagavAna ko prApta nahIM kara liyA, apanI tapasyA bhaMga nahIM kii| ___ baMdhuo, yaha kathA vaiSNava sAhitya meM prasiddha hai para apane jaina sAhitya meM bhI bAlaka gajasukumAla, jinakA zarIra gaja yAnI hAthI ke tAlU ke samAna komala thA aura isIlie gajasukumAla nAma rakhA gayA thaa| dUsare, mRgAputra evaM ayavaMtAkumAra Adi choTe-choTe bAlakoM ne munidharma grahaNa kara liyA thA aura sampUrNa pariSahoM para pUrNa vijaya prApta karate hue Atma-kalyANa kiyA thA / to bAlaka dhruva, gajasukumAla, mRgAputra evaM aivantAkumAra Adi bAla-muniyoM ne bhI jaba ghora pariSaha sahana kara liye the to kyA Apa dharmakriyAe~, tapa yA sAdhanA nahIM kara sakate ? avazya kara sakate haiM, AvazyakatA dRr3ha saMkalpa kI hai| jaba mAnava Asrava ke sahI svarUpa ko samajhakara usase bhayabhIta ho jAtA hai taba svayaM hI saMvara kI upAsanA meM laga jAtA hai tathA isa mArga meM Ane vAle pratyeka pariSaha ko naraka evaM tiryaMca yoni ke kaSToM se atyanta tuccha evaM kama samajhakara unheM ha~sate-ha~sate sahana kara letA hai / ye pariSaha use pariSaha ke samAna hI mahasUsa nahIM hote / kavi ne bhI yahI kahA hai ki saMvara kI ArAdhanA karate samaya kisI bhI prakAra ke kaSTa yA pariSaha se ghabarAkara apane kadama mata roko yA unheM Asrava For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #279
266 Ananda pravacana: sAtavA~ mAga ke mArga para mata calane do, yahI vicAra karo ki - 'mere jIva ne jaba anantAnanta bAra narakoM kA kaSTa bhoga liyA hai taba unake mukAbale meM ye sAdhAraNa se kaSTa kyA mahattva rakhate haiM ?" kinAre para Akara niSkriya mata bano vItarAga ke vacanoM para AsthA rakhane vAle dharmAtmA puruSa bhI kahate haiM"bhAI ! AThavIM 'saMvara bhAvanA' eka prakAra se bhava-samudra kA najadIka AyA huA kinArA hai; ataH aba punaH Asrava ke dvArA phisala kara samudra meM gote lagAne ke lie mata cale jAo, varan isa bhAvanA ko bhAte hue thor3I zrama-sAdhanA karake bAhara nikala Ao / " yaha bAta akSarazaH yathArtha hai / anantakAla taka caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM punaH punaH janma-maraNa karanA saMsAra-sAgara yA bhava-samudra meM gote lagAnA hI hai / vaha to jIva kara cukA / para aba svarNa - saMyoga se manuSya janma, ucca kula, Arya kSetra evaM santa samAgama kI suvidhA rUpa bhava sAgara kA kinArA prApta ho gayA hai tathA thor3e se prayatna se hI jaba isase bAhara nikala kara mukti kA zAzvata Ananda prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai to asAvadhAnI, mithyAtva pramAda yA azraddhA ke kAraNa kinAre kI ora na Akara punaH majhadhAra kI ora cale jAnA kahA~ kI buddhimAnI hai ? dUsarI bAta, anantakAla se ghora parizrama karake jo puNya juTAye haiM tathA mAnava janma rUpI kinArA pA liyA hai to phira thor3e-se parizrama ke lie pramAda kyoM karanA ? jabaki thor3A sA Age bar3hane para zAzvata sukha kI prApti ho sakatI hai, aura thor3A sA pIche haTate hI ghora duHkhoM ke bIca jAnA hotA hai / bandhuo, Apa jAnate haiM ki tarAjU ke do palar3e hote haiM / kintu eka palar3e meM tanika-sA vajana DAla dene para vaha jhuka jAtA hai aura dUsare palar3e meM vahI vajana DAla dene para vaha jhukatA hai / mAnava janma bhI tarAjU kI aisI hI DaNDI hai, jisake eka palar3e meM saMsAra se mukti hai aura dUsare meM anantAnanta duHkha / aba Apa hI vicAra kIjiye ki aisI sthiti meM hameM kisa palar3e ko jhukAnA cAhiye ? saMvara kI bhAvanA ko grahaNa karate hue usake anusAra sAdhanA karalI to mukti rUpI palar3A jhuka jAegA yAnI jIva saMsAra-mukta ho sakegA aura asAvadhAnI yA pramAda se Asrava kara liyA to bhavasAgara ke duHkhoM vAlA palar3A jhukegA tathA jIva punaH bhavasAgara meM anantakAla taka gote lagAne ke lie cala degA | isalie kavi ke kathanAnusAra manuSya ko apane jIvana kA mahattva samajhate For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #280
saMvara Atma svarUpa hai 267 hue azubha- vyApAra se bacakara zubha vyApAra meM laganA cAhie / arthAt Asrava ke mArga ko chor3akara saMvara kA mArga apanAnA caahie| jo bhavyaprANI saMvara ko usake zuddha svarUpa sahita grahaNa kara lete haiM ve saMsAra kI pratyeka vastu aura pratyeka prANI se nirAsakta rahate haiM / ve vicAra karate haiM kareM judAI kA kisa-kisa kI raMja hama e jauka / ki hone vAle haiM saba hamase anakarIba judA // kavi jauka kA kahanA hai - "hama kisa-kisa kI judAI yA viyoga kA raMja kareM ?' sabhI to eka dina hamase dUra hone vAle haiM / " vastuta: aisI anitya bhAvanA jaba mAnasa meM utpanna ho jAtI hai, taba saMvara ke mArga para calanA tanika bhI kaThina nahIM hotaa| isalie pratyeka mukti ke abhilASI ko 'saMvara-bhAvanA' bhAte hue tyAga, tapa evaM saMyamapUrvaka apane karmoM kI nirjarA karake isa durlabha jIvana kA sarvocca lAbha 'mokSa' hAsila karane meM juTa jAnA cAhie tAki bhava-sAgara kA nikaTa AyA huA kinArA kahIM punaH dUra na calA jAya / aisA karane para hI zAzvata sukha kI prApti ho sakegI / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #281
20 kara karma-nirjarA pAyA mokSa ThikAnA dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! kala hamane saMvaratattva yA saMvara bhAvanA ke viSaya meM saMkSipta vivecana kiyA thA / Asrava ke avarodha ko saMvara kahate haiM / anantakAla se jo karma A-Akara AtmA ko AcchAdita karate jA rahe haiM, unake Agamana ko santa-mahApuruSa saMvara kI ArAdhanA karake rokate haiM / jo mumukSu apanI indriyoM para aura mana para pUrNa niyantraNa rakhate hue rAga-dveSa se nivRtta hote haiM, ve hI sacce arthoM meM saMvara kI upAsanA kara pAte haiM yAnI karmoM ke Agamana ko roka sakate haiM / ___ saMvara-bhAvanA ke bAda Aja hameM 'nirjarA-bhAvanA' ko lenA hai| koI yaha prazna kara sakatA hai ki karmoM ke Agamana yA Asrava ko saMvara ke dvArA roka liyA jAya to phira aura kyA karanA bAkI raha jAtA hai ? karmoM kA ba~dhanA hI to duHkha kI bAta hai aura unheM hI jaba ba~dhane se roka liyA to kAphI hai| para aisA vicAra karanA aura saMvara se hI santuSTa ho jAnA Atma-mukti ke lie kAphI nahIM hai| yaha sahI hai ki saMvara se navIna karmoM kA Agamana ruka sakatA hai, kintu bhAiyo ! jo pUrvabaddha karma hote haiM unheM bhI to kSaya karanA Avazyaka hai| agara unheM naSTa nahIM kiyA jAyegA to ve udaya meM nizcaya hI Ae~ge aura na jAne kitane kAla taka ghora duHkhoM ke rUpa meM apanA phala pradAna kreNge| anicchA hone para bhI unake AkramaNa se jIva baca nahIM skegaa| isalie Avazyaka hai ki baddha karmoM kA kSaya kiyA jAya aura unheM kSaya karanA hI nirjarA kahalAtA hai| paM0 zobhAcandra jI 'bhArilla' ne nirjarA ke viSaya meM likhA hai cetana se kucha-kucha karma dUra hote haiM, nirjarA tattva jinadeva use kahate haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #282
kara karma-nirjarA pAyA mokSa ThikAnA 266 hai sukha kA sAgara yahI mokSa kA kAraNa, ArAdhana isakA sakala karma saMhAraNa / pahale jo bA~dhe karma sva-phala dete haiM, phala dekara phira ve turata dUra hote haiM / kavi ne kahA hai--'jina bhagavAna ke kathanAnusAra jaba AtmA se kramazaH karma haTate jAte haiM taba use nirjarA kahate haiN| yahA~ eka bAta aura dhyAna meM rakhane kI hai ki 'nirjarA' zabda kevala jainadarzana meM hI AyA hai| anya kisI bhI dharma yA darzana meM yaha nahIM pAyA jaataa| hA~, saMskRta meM devatA kA eka nAma avazya nirjara batAyA gayA hai / to kavitA meM karmoM ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai ki pUrva meM ba~dhe hue karmoM meM se jaba jina karmoM ke udaya kA samaya AtA hai, taba ve udita hote haiM aura apanA phala pradAna karake phira turanta dUra ho jAte haiN| punaH ve AtmA ko nahIM gherate / Agama meM kahA bhI hai pakke phalammi paDie, jahaNa phalaM bajjhae puNo vitte| jIvassa kammabhAve, paDie Na puNodayamuveI // --samayasAra-168 arthAt-jisa prakAra pakA huA phala gira jAne ke bAda punaH vRnta yAnI vRkSa se nahIM lagatA, usI prakAra karma bhI AtmA se vilaga hone ke pazcAt punaH AtmA ko nahIM laga skte| Azaya yahI hai ki vItarAga apane sampUrNa karmoM kA kSaya kara dete haiM aura phira ve kabhI bhI karma-bandhanoM se nahIM jakar3ane / karmoM kA kSaya karanA nirjarA hai tathA nirjarA hI mokSa evaM zAzvata sukha kA kAraNa hai / AtmA tabhI paramAtmasvarUpa kI prApti karatI hai yA apane zuddha svarUpa meM AtI hai, jabaki usake zubha evaM azubha, sabhI karma usase dUra ho jAte haiN| usa avasthA ko hI hama mokSa kahate haiN| nirjarA ke prakAra nirjarA do prakAra kI batAI gaI hai| pahalI sakAma nirjarA aura dUsarI niSkAma nirjarA / isa viSaya meM kavitA meM Age kahA hai hai dvividha nirjarA jinavara ne btlaaii| * pahalI sakAma niSkAma dUsarI bhAI ! For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #283
270 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga bar3hatA hai upazama bhAva citta meM jaise, tapa-vahni prajvalita hotI jaise-jaise / jyoM dharma dhyAna yA zukla dhyAna car3hatA hai, tyoM-tyoM vizUddha nirjarA mAna bar3hatA hai| bhagavAna ne sakAma aura niSkAma, do prakAra kI nirjarA batAI hai / jo Atma-sAdhaka apane karmoM ko naSTa karanA cAhatA hai, vaha tapa kA ArAdhana karatA hai kyoMki "tapasA kSIyate krmH|" yAnI-tapa se karma kSINa hote haiM / kavitA meM bhI yahI kahA gayA hai ki jyoM-jyoM tapa kI agni teja hotI jAtI hai, tyoM-tyoM upazama bhAva bar3hatA hai aura karma kSINa ho calate haiM / tapasvI bArahoM prakAra ke tapoM meM juTa jAtA hai tathA usakI AtmA meM dharma-dhyAna aura zukla-dhyAna kI dhArA jitanI bar3hatI hai, utanI hI tIvratA se karmoM kI nirjarA hone lagatI hai| para mujhe Apako abhI yaha batAnA hai kaise tapa se karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai ? tapa bhI sakAma aura niSkAma hotA hai tathA kAmanArahita tapa nirjarA kA hetu banatA hai| (1) akAma nirjarA-jo tapasvI kisI phala kI kAmanA se tapa karatA hai, usako bhale hI svarga-sukha hAsila ho sakatA hai, kintu karmoM kI nirjarA vaha nahIM kara pAtA / aneka vyakti tapasyA karate haiM, kintu sAtha hI kisI na kisI phala kI icchA rakhate haiM ki merI tapasyA kA amuka phala milanA cAhie / aise nidAna kA pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki vyakti yaza, kIrti prApta kara letA hai, seTha, rAjA, devatA yA indra bhI bana sakatA hai kintu karmoM kA kSaya nahIM kara pAtA ataH apanI AtmA ko saMsAra-mukta nahIM kara sktaa| usakA tapa bAla-tapa yA ajJAnataSa kahalAtA hai| isalie AcArya zayyaMbhava ne tapArAdhana karane vAle ko udbodhana diyA hai- "no ihalogaThThayAe tavamahidvijjA, no paralogaThyAe tavamahichijjA, no kittivaNNa saisilogaThThayAe tavamahichijjA, nannattha nijjaraTTayAe tava mihidvijjaa|" ___ arthAt-isa loka kI kAmanA ko lekara yathA-dhana, prasiddhi yA sammAna Adi ke lie, paraloka kI kAmanA se deva, indra, ahamindra yA cakravartI banane ke For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #284
kara karma-nirjarA pAyA mokSa ThikAnA 271 lie tapa nahIM karanA cAhie / tapa kevala nirjarA ke lie yAnI karmoM ko naSTa karane kA saMkalpa rakhakara karanA caahie| nirjarA ke lie kiye hue tapa ke dvArA AtmA karmoM se mukta hokara mokSaphala kI prApti bhI kara sakatI hai, to isa loka aura paraloka meM kucha prApta ho jAnA koI bar3I bAta nahIM hai vaha saba to binA icchA ke bhI mila jAtA hai / jisa prakAra kisAna ko khetI karane para usakA sarvottama phala dhAnya to prApta hotA hI hai, sAtha hI bhUsA Adi usake sAtha yoM hI mila jAtA hai / inake lie icchA karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| tapa kA abhISTa phala bhI karmoM se sarvathA mukti yA mokSa hai, bAkI isa loka meM kIti, prazaMsA, zlAghA aura dhana yA paraloka meM jaisA ki maiMne abhI batAyA, deva, indra yA cakravartI honA bhUse ke samAna hai, jo svayaM hI milatA rahatA hai / ___ kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki kisI phala-prApti kI icchA se ghora tapa karake zarIra ko sukhA denA nirarthaka hai, usase karmoM kA kSaya na hokara ulaTe baMdha hotA hai / isI prakAra pariSahoM yA upasargoM ke kaSToM ko hAya-hAya karate hue bhoganA bhI nirarthaka hai; kyoMki usase navIna karmoM kA baMdha hotA jAtA hai / saMkSepa meM ajJAnapUrvaka kaSToM ko sahana karane se koI lAbha nahIM hai / isa viSaya meM eka sUndara zloka hai-- ajJAnakaSTam narake ca tAr3anam tiryukSu takSudhavadha baMdha vedanam / ete akAmA bhavatIti nirjarA, icchAM vinA yat kila zIlapAlanam ? arthAt-naraka meM jIva tAr3ana, phAr3ana, chedana evaM bhedana Adi ke kAraNa ghora kaSTa sahana karatA hai aura tiryaMca gati meM bhUkha, pyAsa, vadha, bandhana evaM pITe jAne ke kaSTa bhI bhogatA hai| parantu una kaSToM ko vaha samabhAva se sahana nahIM karatA evaM jJAnapUrvaka mere karmoM kI nirjarA hogI yaha samajhakara nahIM bhogatA ataH kaSTa sahane para bhI karmoM kA kSaya nahIM hotaa| udAharaNasvarUpa- eka strI, jisakA pati videza calA jAtA hai yA mRtyu ko prApta ho jAtA hai, vaha loka vyavahAra aura sAmAjika bhaya se zIla kA pAlana karatI hai, kintu usake mana meM pati ke vidyamAna na hone kA duHkha rahatA hai tathA agale janma meM vaha usase milane kI kAmanA rakhatI hai| aisI sthiti meM bhale hI majabUrI aura lokalajjA se zIla kA pAlana karane para use uccagati For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #285
272 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga prApta ho sakatI hai, para usakA zIla pAlanA dharma nahIM kahalAtA aura nirjarA kA kAraNa nahIM banatA / isI viSaya para punaH kahA gayA haiajJAnakaSTArjita tApasAdayoH, yadkarmanighnaMti hi varSakoTibhiH / jJAnI kSaNenaiva nihanti tatdra taM, jJAnaM tato nirjaraNArthabhirjayaH // arthAt-hama dekhate haiM ki aneka tapasvI bhUkhe rahate haiM, paMcAgni tapa tapate haiM, per3a se auMdhe laTake rahate haiM, aura isI prakAra kaI taraha se zarIra ko sukhA dete haiM, kintu ajJAna ke kAraNa aisI tapasyA se karor3oM varSoM meM ve jitane karmoM kA kSaya kara pAte haiM, utane karmoM kA jJAnI samabhAva, viveka aura saMsAra ke svarUpa se virakta hokara kucha kSaNoM ke tapa se hI nAza kara lete haiN| isa prakAra vahI tapa karmoM kI nirjarA karatA hai jo phalecchA se rahita, jJAnasahita aura niSkapaTa hokara kiyA jAtA hai / manuSya ADambara, DhoMga yA kapaTa karake manuSyoM kI A~khoM meM dhUla jhoMka sakatA hai, kintu karmoM kI A~khoM meM nahIM / karmoM ke netra to itane paine hote haiM ki jisa prakAra darpaNa cehare ko apane meM jyoM kA tyoM pratibimbita kara detA hai, raMcamAtra bhI bhUla nahIM karatA, isI prakAra ve bhI mAnava kI bAhyakriyA tathA antara ke vicAroM ko jyoM kA tyoM grahaNa karake yA jAna ke ThIka vaisA hI phala pradAna karate haiN| kapaTapUrvaka kiye gaye tapa kA eka udAharaNa jJAtAsUtra meM hai ki hamAre unnIsaveM tIrthaMkara zrI mallinAtha prabhu ko bhI strI veda kA bandha bhoganA par3A thaa| kyoMki unhoMne apane pUrva janma meM mahAbala ke jIvana meM apane sAthiyoM se chala yA kapaTa rakhakara tapArAdhana kiyA thA / spaSTa hai ki sAthiyoM ko ve bhrama meM DAla sake the, kinta karmoM ko nhiiN| karmoM ne apanA kArya kiyA aura unakI kapaTatapasyA kA phala strI veda ke rUpa meM de diyaa| isalie bandhuo ! karmoM kI nirjarA ke lie tapa karanA Avazyaka hai para vaha kisa prakAra kiyA jAnA cAhie yaha samajhanA mumukSu ke lie anivArya hai| anyathA tapa bhI kiyA aura use karate samaya nAnA prakAra ke kaSTa uThAkara zarIra ko sukhA bhI diyA para jaisA milanA cAhie vaisA lAbha nahIM mila pAyA to usa tapa se kyA lAbha huA ? kucha bhI nahIM / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #286
kara karma-nirjarA pAyA mokSa ThikAnA 273 pUjyapAda zrI triloka RSijI mahArAja ne bhI tapasyA ke mahattva ko batAte hue, kaisI tapasyA karanI cAhie ise apane eka sundara padya meM samajhAyA hai| padya isa prakAra haitapasyA ke kiye binA haTe na karama puja, __ ihaloka Araze so tapa nahIM karavo / paraloka indrAdika padavI na cAhe bhava, jasa kIrati ke lie sohI pariharavo // karama kaleza leza tapa nAza kara karave ko, ___ nirjarA pramANa aru pApa setI ddrvo| bhAvanA arjunamAlI bhAI pAye zivapada, kahata tiloka bhAve jAke jaga trvo|| mahArAja zrI kA kathana hai ki tapa kiye binA anantakAla se ikaTThe hue karmoM ke bhArI samUha ko naSTa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ataH tapa karanA Avazyaka hai; kintu apane tapa ke pIche hameM isa loka meM sukha evaM yazAdi mile tathA paraloka meM ucca gati prApta ho, aisI bhAvanA mata rakho / tapa ke sAtha kevala yahI vicAra karo ki mujhe apane pUrvabaddha samasta karmoM kA kSaya karanA hai tathA sadA ke lie saMsAra ke klezoM se chuTakArA pAnA hai| karmoM kI nirjarA kisa prakAra kI jAtI hai, isakA uttama pramANa hamAre sAmane arjunamAlI kA hai| arjunamAlI sAdhutva grahaNa karane ke pazcAt tapArAdhana meM laga gaye / usa samaya unake zatruoM ne pattharoM se tathA DaNDoM se prahAra kara-karake unheM mahAn kaSTa diyA / kintu usa kaSTa ko unhoMne duHkha yA trAhi-trAhi karake sahana nahIM kiyA, apitu duHkha dene vAloM ko kSamA karate hue pUrNa samatva bhAva se 'mere karmoM kI nirjarA ho rahI hai' yaha vicAra karate hue zAnta-bhAva se sahA / pariNAma yaha huA ki ve karma-mukta hue aura saMsAra se chuTakArA pA gaye / kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki sAdhu-sAdhvI yA anya strI-puruSa isa saMsAra meM nAnA prakAra ke saMkaToM se ghirate haiM aura unake kAraNa aneka prakAra ke kaSTa sahana karate haiM, kintu karmoM kI nirjarA kevala vahI kara pAte haiM jo jJAnI evaM samabhAva se paripUrNa hote haiM / saMkSepa meM karmoM kI nirjarA honA bhAvanAoM para nirbhara hai / kaSTa eka sarIkhe ho sakate haiM, para unheM vyakti kisa bhAvanA se For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #287
274 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga sahatA hai yahI mahattvapUrNa hai aura usI para nirjarA kA honA na honA nirbhara karatA hai| khAnA na mila pAne se bhikhArI chaH dina taka bhUkhA rahatA hai para bhUkha ke kaSTa ko vaha kitane Arta-dhyAna evaM zoka se sahatA hai ? anna ke dAne prApta karane ke lie vaha kitanA vyAkula rahatA hai ? to aise bhUkhe rahane se kyA usake karmoM kI nirjarA hogI ? nahIM, nirjarA usa vyakti ke karmoM kI hogI jo bhojana prApta hone para bhI usakA eka-do yA adhika dina ke lie pUrNa zAnti tathA santoSa se tyAga karegA aura vaha samaya dharma-kriyA, svAdhyAya, cintana-manana aura Atma-ramaNa meM lagAyegA / karmoM kI nirjarA kisa prakAra vyakti kara pAte haiM yA kara cuke haiM, isa viSaya meM kahA gayA hai saha lete haiM jo duSTa vacana ha~sa karake, uttejita hote krodha meM na pha~sa karake / upasargoM ko upakAraka jinane mAnA, kara karma-nirjarA pAyA mokSa ThikAnA / upasarga aura pariSaha hai RNa kA denA, badalA lekara kyoM nayA karja phira lenA ? mAnApamAna jinane samAna pahacAnA, kara karma-nirjarA pAyA mokSa ThikAnA // kavi ne sarala bhASA meM samajhA diyA hai ki jo kSamAzIla vyakti auroM ke kaTu-vacanoM ko muskurAte hue zAnta bhAva se aura tanika bhI uttejita hue binA sahana kara lete haiM tathA upasargoM ko apane karmoM kI nirjarA kA saMyoga samajha kara unheM upakArI mAnate haiM, ve hI mokSa rUpI ThikAnA prApta karate haiM / __ aise bhavya prANI sadA yahI bhAvanA rakhate haiM ki upasarga aura pariSaha to RNa hai jise cukAnA pdd'egaa| yAnI pUrva meM jo karma-bandhana kiye haiM unheM to bhoganA hI hai / phira kyoM nahIM samAdhi-bhAva aura zAntipUrvaka prasannatA se vaha cukAyA jAya ? aisA karane para karja cuka jAyegA yAnI karma jhar3a jAyeMge; kintu usa karja ko cukAte samaya yAnI upasargoM aura pariSahoM ko sahana karate samaya agara punaH ArtadhyAna kiyA aura hAya-hAya karate rahe to naye karmoM kA bandhana hogA arthAta phira se karmoM kA karja sira para savAra ho jaaegaa| kavi kA bhI yahI kahanA hai ki purAne karja ko cukAte hue usake badale meM phira se nayA karja For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #288
kara karma-nirjarA pAyA mokSa ThikAnA 275 kyoM lenA cAhie ? yaha vicAra jo karate haiM, ve mokSa rUpI sarvocca sthAna ko prApta kara lete haiN| (2) sakAma nirjarA-yadyapi apanI-apanI sthiti pUrNa hone para karmoM jhar3anA to ajJAnI ko bhI hotA rahatA hai| kintu use zuddhi kA kAraNa yA nirjarA nahIM kahA jA sakatA / sakAma nirjarA taba kahalAtI hai, jabaki samyakdarzana, samyakjJAna evaM samyakcAritra dvArA tapa karake vyakti apane karmoM kA nAza karatA hai aura aise samaya meM usake sAmane jo upasarga aura pariSaha Ate haiM unheM vaha pUrNa samabhAva se sahana kara letA hai / hamAre Agama kahate haiM jaha paMsu guDiyA, vihuNiya dhaMsayaI siyaM rayaM / eva daviovahANavaM, kammaM khavaI tavassi mAhaNe // ___ arthAt-saccA tapasvI apane ujjvala tapa se kRta karmoM ko bahuta zIghra samApta kara detA hai, jaise pakSI apane paroM ko phar3aphar3Akara una para lagI huI dhUla jhAr3a detA hai| aisI tapasyA kisa kAma kI ? kheda kI bAta hai ki Aja hamAre samAja meM tapa karane kI vizeSa paramparA to hai para usake sAtha dAna, dayA, sAmAyika, svAdhyAya, jJAna-dhyAna evaM cintanamanana Adi kI pravRtti kA lopa ho gayA hai / tapasyA khUba kI jAtI hai mahInemahIne taka kI aura usase bhI adhika, kintu usa samaya karmoM kI nirjarA ke prati jo ekAnta utsAha honA cAhie tathA Arambha-parigraha kama se kama kiyA jAnA cAhie vaha nahIM hotA / tapa ke nAma para jImanavAra hote haiM, jinameM hajAroM rupaye kharca kiye jAte haiM, hajAroM rupaye nAriyala, batAse, laDDu yA anya cIjoM ko bA~Tane meM pUre kiye jAte haiM aura pIhara va sambandhiyoM ke gharoM se vastrAbhUSaNa Ate haiM vaha alaga / isI prakAra khUba gIta gAye jAte haiM, dhUmadhAma se julUsa nikalatA hai aura kahA jAtA hai bar3I bhArI tapasyA kI gii| kaI bAra to Arthika sthiti ThIka na hone para loga bahU-beTiyoM ko aThAI Adi tapa karane se manA kara dete haiM aura bahaneM bhI tapasyA karane kA vicAra chor3a detI haiM ki jaba dhUma-dhAma nahIM hogI, vastrAbhUSaNa nahIM AeMge aura jImaNa Adi ke abhAva meM logoM ko unakI tapasyA kA patA bhI nahIM cala pAyegA to phira karane se kyA lAbha hai ? yaha hAla hai Aja ke tapa kaa| aisI sthiti meM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #289
276 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga bhalA karma - nirjarA kaise hogI ? tapa kA DhiMDhorA piTa jAne se aura tapasvI kahalA jAne se kabhI tapa kA saccA lAbha hAsila ho sakatA hai ? yAnI karma jhar3a sakate haiM ? kabhI nahIM / maiMne abhI kahA bhI thA ki manuSyoM kI A~khoM meM dhUla jhoMkI jA sakatI hai para karmoM kI A~khoM meM nahIM / ve manuSya kI bhAvanAoM ko jyoM kA tyoM par3ha lete haiM aura unhIM ke anusAra Akara AtmA ko ghera lete haiM / isalie tapa kA mahattva tathA nirjarA ke rahasya ko samajhakara hI tapAnuSThAna karanA cAhie | kavitA meM Age kahA gayA hai jananI mamatva kI yaha nazvara kAyA hai, atyanta azuci dukhadhAma mahAmAyA hai / ratnatraya ko hI dvAra mukti kA jAnA, kara karma-nirjarA pAyA mokSa ThikAnA | apane avaguNa kI jo nindA karate haiM, para para - nindA se sadA kAla Darate haiM / guNavAnoM ke sadguNa kA gAte gAnA, kara karma-nirjarA pAyA mokSa ThikAnA / jo mahApuruSa zarIra ko moha-mamatA kI jananI aura azuddha, nazvara tathA duHkha kA ghara samajha lete haiM, sAtha hI samyakjJAna, darzana evaM cAritra rUpI ratnatraya kI ArAdhanA karate haiM, ve hI anta meM karmoM se mukta hote haiM / isake alAvA sAdhu-puruSa kabhI auroM ke avaguNoM ko dekhakara unakI nindA nahIM karate / ve apane hI doSoM ko dekhate haiM tathA unakI nindA karate hue pazcAttApa karate rahate haiM / mahAtmA kabIra ne AtmAnubhava se kahA hai burA jo dekhana maiM calA burA na miliyA koya | jo dila dekhyA ApanA, mujha sA burA na koya // to bandhuo, mahApuruSa para - nindA na karake sva-nindA karate haiM aura isa prakAra eka-eka avaguNa apanI AtmA meM se khojakara naSTa kara dete haiM / tabhI unakI AtmA nirmala banatI hai tathA paramAtma-pada kI prApti hotI hai / vastutaH isa saMsAra meM sarvaguNasampanna to koI bhI vyakti nahIM hotA, taba phira hama auroM ke avaguNoM ko DhUMr3hakara aura unakI nindA karake apane jIvana kA amUlya samaya kyoM vRthA kareM, sAtha hI karma - bandhana meM ba~dhe ? chadmastha hone For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #290
kara karma-nirjarA pAyA mokSa ThikAnA 277 ke kAraNa doSa to hamameM bhI haiM / agara aisA nahIM hotA to karmoM se sarvathA mukti hAsila ho jAtI / kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki pratyeka vyakti meM guNa aura avaguNa hote haiM ataH eka kA dUsare ke avaguNa dekhanA aura unakI AlocanA karanA nirarthaka hai| mahAmUrkha hUM? kahate haiM ki eka bAra svAmI dayAnanda sarasvatI kisI kaoNleja meM bhASaNa dene ke lie Amantrita kiye gye| svAmIjI samaya para vahA~ pahuMce aura apane sthAna para baitthe| Apa jAnate hI haiM ki kaoNleja meM par3hane vAle chAtra jitanA par3hate haiM, usakI apekSA zaitAniyA~ adhika karate haiM / eka aise hI udaMDa chAtra ne svAmIjI se kahA "mahArAja Apase eka prazna pUcha ?' "avazya pUcho !" dayAnanda sarasvatI ne uttara diyA / chAtra ne pUchA-"Apa vidvAna haiM yA mUrkha ?' prazna sunakara svAmI jI tanika bhI krodhita na hue aura na hI Aveza meM Ae / unhoMne pUrvavat saumya cehare se uttara diyA- "bhAI ! maiM vidvAna bhI hU~ aura mUrkha bhii|" aba cakarAne kI bArI chAtra kI thii| vaha svAmI jI kA upahAsa karanA bhUlakara Azcarya se bolA-"vaha kaise ?" "isa prakAra ki saMskRta bhASA meM loga mujhe vidvAna kahate haiM para maiM bar3haIgIrI, khetI evaM DaoNkTarI Adi aneka viSayoM meM mahAmUrkha hU~, kucha bhI nahIM jaantaa|" ____ svAmI jI ke aise zAMtipUrNa evaM saccAI ke sAtha diye gaye uttara se vaha vidyArthI apane mUrkhatApUrNa prazna ke lie bar3A lajjita huA aura usane unase namratApUrvaka kSamA yAcanA kii| isa udAharaNa se yahI zikSA lenI cAhie ki hama kabhI auroM ke avaguNoM ko khojane kA prayatna na kreN| anyathA hameM hI zarmindA honA par3egA tathA kisI kI nindA yA upahAsa karane se hamArI AtmA malina evaM doSayukta bnegii| pariNAma yaha hogA ki karmoM se mukta hokara mokSa prApta karane kI mahAn abhilASA bhava-sAgara ke atala meM vilIna ho jaayegii| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #291
278 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga kavitA meM Age kahA hai mana aura indriyA~ vaza meM haiM ho jAtI, jinakI cetana meM cittavRtti rama jaatii| dhArA jina satpuruSoM ne suvirati bAnA, kara karma-nirjarA pAyA mokSa tthikaanaa| hai mAnava-jIvana saphala usI naravara kA, jisane sokhA jala sakala karma-sAgara kaa| ati punyadhAma mahimAnidhAna jaga jAnA, kara karma-nirjarA pAyA mokSa tthikaanaa| jo mahApuruSa apanI AtmA ke zuddha svarUpa ko samajha lete haiM tathA isa para dRr3ha vizvAsa karate haiM ki hamAre andara anantajJAna, anantadarzana evaM anantacAritra rUpa asIma zakti kA sAgara laharA rahA hai, unakA mana sadA apanI AtmA meM ramaNa karatA rahatA hai aura isake kAraNa pA~coM indriyA~ bhI saMyamita rahatI haiN| indriyoM kA saMyama saMvara kA hetu banatA hai tathA nirjarA kI ora mana ko prerita karatA rahatA hai / aise saMyamita mana aura indriyoM vAle bhavya puruSa karmarUpI asIma sAgara ke jala ko sukhAkara apane jIvana ko sArthaka banA lete haiM / tathA mokSa prApti ke rUpa meM sarvocca phala prApta karate haiN| yahA~ eka bAta dhyAna meM rakhane kI hai ki jo vyakti AtmA para, karmoM para, pApa-puNya para evaM paraloka para vizvAsa karate haiM ve isa jagata ko asAra aura heya na mAnakara mahAmahima aura puNya kA dhAma mAnate haiN| Apa kaheMge-"aisA kyoM ? yaha saMsAra to duHkhoM se bharA huA hai tathA AtmA ko bhinna-bhinna gatiyoM meM bhaTakAne vAlA hai / phira yaha puNya-dhAma kaise kahalA sakatA hai ?" bandhuo, isa prazna ke uttara meM hameM sAvadhAnI se vicAra karanA hai / bAta yaha hai ki saMsAra manuSya ko apanI vicAradhArA ke anusAra hI acchA yA burA dikhAI detA hai / dUsare zabdoM meM, jisakI guNa-dRSTi hotI hai, vaha saMsAra meM acchAI dekhatA hai aura jisakI doSa-dRSTi hotI hai vaha mAtra burAI kA avalokana karatA hai| pRthvI pApadhAma hai yA puNyadhAma ? yaha satya hai ki hamAre samakSa isa pRthvI para acchI aura burI sabhI vastue~ bikharI par3I haiM, para yaha bhI satya hai ki hama cAheM to burAiyoM ko grahaNa karake For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #292
kara karma - nirjarA pAyA mokSa ThikAnA acchAiyA~ chor3a sakate haiM aura cAheM to acchAiyoM ko grahaNa karake burAiyoM kA tyAga kara sakate haiM / AvazyakatA hai hamArI grAhya-zakti ko acchAiyoM kI tarapha rakhane kI aura unase lAbha uThAne kii| itanA hI nahIM, hama cAheM to burI vastuoM meM se bhI acchAI nikAla sakate haiM / udAharaNasvarUpa hamAre pA~ca indriyA~ haiM / inhIM se hama acche kAma kara sakate haiM aura bure bhii| eka indriya kAna hai / para inase agara azlIla gAne sune jA sakate haiM to kyA bhaktipUrNa bhajana aura AtmAnanda ko jagAne vAle vairAgyarasa ke gIta nahIM sune jA sakate ? cakSu bhI indriya hai / inase bhI nATaka-sinemA yA uttejaka citrAdi dekhane ke bajAya kyA deva-darzana, saMta darzana yA mahApuruSoM aura vItarAgoM ke citra dekhakara apane citta ko bhI unhIM ke samAna nirdoSa banAne kA prayatna nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ? rasanAindriya se bhI mAMsa, zarAba evaM abhakSya sevana karane aura krUra, kaTu tathA azlIla zabdoM kA uccAraNa karane kI bajAya lolupatArahita bhAva se nirdoSa padArthoM ko grahaNa karate hue sAdhanA meM zakti nahIM bar3hAI jA sakatI kyA ? sAtha hI asabhyatApUrNa evaM vyartha pralApa na karake vANI se bhagavadbhajana evaM Iza-prArthanA karake kyA mana ko nirmala nahIM banAyA jA sakatA ? isa prakAra hamAre paira jo saira-sapATe kI ora tathA sinemAgharoM aura vezyAoM ke muhalle kI ora uThate haiM, kyA unheM mandira, dharma - sthAnaka yA tIrthoM meM nahIM le jAyA jA sakatA ? 276 avazya le jAyA jA sakatA hai / sabhI indriyoM ko nizcaya hI agara vyakti cAhe to azubha pravRttiyoM kI ora se haTAkara zubha meM pravRtta kiyA jA sakatA hai mahApuruSoM ne aisA hI kiyA bhI hai, isIlie yaha pRthvI jo durjanoM ke lie pApadhAma banatI hai, unake lie puNya-dhAma bana jAtI hai / antara kevala dRSTi kA hai / isa viSaya meM eka sundara udArahaNa bhI hai jo zAyada eka bAra maiMne Apake samakSa rakhA thA para prasaMgavaza punaH saMkSepa meM rakhatA hU~ / duHkha dhAma aura sukha dhAma kisI gA~va ke bAhara usa gA~va kA eka vayovRddha vyakti eka per3a ke nIce baiThA huA thA / per3a mArga ke kinAre para thA jisake dvArA pichale gA~va se gujarate hue Age bhI jAyA jAtA thA / ataH kucha samaya pazcAt eka yAtrI usa mArga se calatA huA vRddha ke samIpa AyA aura usI per3a ke nIce vizrAma karane baiTha gayA / yAtrI ke pAsa choTA sA bistara, thailA aura isI prakAra kA kAphI sAmAna thA / yaha dekhakara vRddha pUcha liyA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #293
280 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga _ "kyoM bhAI, yaha DerA uThAkara kahA~ lie jA rahe ho ?" yAtrI kucha jhuMjhalAtA huA bolA--"kisI gA~va meM jAkara nivAsa karanA hai / kyA yahIM tumhAre gA~va meM maiM bhI raha sakatA hU~ ?" / vRddha ne usake prazna kA uttara na dete hue svayaM hI punaH prazna kiyA"pahale yaha to batAo ki tumhAre gA~va ke vyakti kaise haiM ?" yAtrI gusse se bolA- "sabake saba nIca aura ga~vAra haiM / eka dina bhI vahA~ rahane kI icchA nahIM hotii|" vRddha vyakti ne gambhIratA se kucha kSaNa vicAra kiyA aura uttara diyA"bhAI, mere isa gA~va ke vyakti to tumhAre gA~va ke vyaktiyoM se bhI bure, pUre rAkSasa haiM / eka dina bhI tumheM Tikane nahIM deNge|" yaha sunakara yAtrI krodha se bhuna-bhunAtA huA Age cala diyA / para saMyogavaza thor3I hI dera meM eka aura vyakti apanA sAmAna liye hue AyA aura usI per3a ke nIce kucha dera ke lie Thahara gayA / vRddha vyakti ne usase bhI usake gA~va kA nAma aura yAtrA kA kAraNa pUcha liyaa| __ vyakti ne bar3e vinaya se apane gA~va kA nAma batAyA aura pUchA- "dAdA ! kyA maiM Apake gA~va meM raha sakatA hU~ ?" vRddha vyakti ne jaba gA~va kA vahI nAma sunA jahA~ se pahalA vyakti AyA thA, taba usane kutUhalapUrvaka usa dUsare yAtrI se bhI pUcha liyA-"kyoM bhAI ! tumhAre gA~va ke loga kaise haiM ?" prazna sunakara Ane vAle dUsare yAtrI kI A~khoM meM A~sU A gaye aura vaha gadgada hokara bolA- "dAdA ! mere gA~va ke sabhI loga devatA svarUpa haiN| unheM chor3akara Ane meM mujhe apAra duHkha huA hai, para kyA karU~ rojI-roTI ke lie gA~va chor3anA par3A hai| jaba kucha samaya meM yaha samasyA hala ho jAegI to maiM punaH apane gA~va meM una sajjana vyaktiyoM ke sAtha hI rhuuNgaa|" vRddha vyakti ne yAtrI kI bAta sunakara puna: gambhIratA se kucha socA aura taba bolA-"bhAI ! tuma mere isI gA~va meM calakara jaba taka icchA ho raho, yahA~ ke saba vyakti tumhArA svAgata kareMge aura tumhArI rojI-roTI kI bhI kucha na kucha vyavasthA avazya ho jaaegii|" bandhuo ! Apa samajha gaye hoMge ki yaha udAharaNa hameM kyA batA rahA hai ? isa laghukathA meM kahA gayA hai ki do yAtrI eka hI gA~va se, eka hI uddezya ko For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #294
kara karma - nirjarA prAyA mokSa ThikAnA lekara nikale the / kintu apane gA~va ke kitanI bhinna dhAraNA thI ? eka ne gA~va ke thA, tathA dUsare ne unhIM logoM ko devatA ke 281 vyaktiyoM ke lie donoM ke mana meM logoM ko nIca aura ga~vAra batAyA samAna uttama aura sajjana kahA thA / isase spaSTa jAhira hotA hai ki svayaM ke doSapUrNa evaM durjana hone ke kAraNa pahale yAtrI ko gA~va ke loga durjana aura duSTa dikhAI dete the tathA dUsare yAtrI ko ve hI gA~va ke nivAsI sajjana aura uttama puruSa lagate the / loga to vahI the para donoM vyaktiyoM kI dRSTi meM antara thA ? pahale yAtrI kI doSa-dRSTi thI aura dUsare kI guNa-dRSTi / isake alAvA jo durjana thA, usane apane durguNoM se gA~va ke logoM ko apanA duzmana banA liyA thA aura sajjana vyakti ne apane guNoM se sabhI ko mohita karake unheM hitaiSI banAyA thA / para yaha huA kaise ? donoM vyaktiyoM ke zarIra aura indriyoM meM to koI antara thA nahIM, sabhI kucha samAna thA / bAta kevala yahI thI ki pahale vAle yAtrI ne apanI indriyoM kA aura mana kA durupayoga kiyA thA yAnI unase lar3ane-jhagar3ane tathA IrSyA-dveSa Adi kA kAma liyA thA; kintu dUsare vyakti ne apanI unhIM indriyoM ko aura mana ko prema, sahAnubhUti, sevA, sahAyatA Adi zubha kAryoM meM pravRtta kiyA thA / isIlie pahale vyakti ke lie gA~va duHkha kA dhAma banA aura dUsare ke lie sukha kA dhAma / gA~va aura gA~va ke logoM meM koI antara nahIM thA, antara thA una donoM vyaktiyoM ke vicAroM meM aura pravRttiyoM meM / ThIka yahI hAla isa mAnava loka kA bhI hai| jo mahApuruSa apane mana ko evaM indriyoM ko vaza meM karake unheM zubha pravRttiyoM kI ora rakhate haiM, ve isI bhUtala para apane sampUrNa karmoM kI nirjarA karate hue mokSa dhAma ko prApta kara lete haiM aura isake viparIta jo durjana vyakti indriyoM ko tathA mana ko svatantra chor3akara bhogoM meM lipta rahate haiM aura AtmA ke duHkha-sukha kI phikra nahIM karate, ve isI pRthvI ko naraka banA lete haiM tathA paraloka meM bhI naraka yA niryaMca gati prApta karake sadA kaSTa pAte haiM / yaha mAnava - loka isIlie mahimAmaya hai ki jIva kevala mAnava-zarIra dhAraNa karake hI Atma-sAdhanA kara sakatA hai tathA karmoM kI nirjarA karate hue apanI utkRSTa karaNI ke dvArA mokSa kI prApti meM bhI samartha bana sakatA hai / anya kisI bhI gati meM prANI aisA nahIM kara pAtA / yahA~ taka ki jisa svarga kI sabhI kAmanA karate haiM usameM jAkara aura deva bana kara bhI vaha karmoM kA kSaya karane kA prayatna nahIM kara sakatA / vahA~ para jIva kevala pUrvopArjita puNyoM ke bala para apAra sukha bhoga hI karatA puNyoM ke samApta hote hI punaH saMsAra-cakra meM ghUmane lagatA hai / aura una For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #295
282 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga kavi ne Age likhA hai nirjarA tattva ArAdha mukti ke kAmI, bana gaye deva pUjita triloka ke svaamii| sIkhA hai jinane jIvana saphala bitAnA, kara karma nirjarA pAyA mokSa tthikaanaa| he tAta ! bAta avadAta suno yaha merI, kara karma-camU cakacUra ho rahI derii| nirjarA bhAvanA zuddha hRdaya se bhAte, ve puruSa ratna haiM lokottara sukha pAte / ina padyoM meM bhI yahI batAyA gayA hai ki jina mahAmAnavoM ne mAnava janma kI mahattA samajha lI thI ve nirjarA-tattva kI ArAdhanA karake deva-pUjya aura triloka ke svAmI bana gaye evaM mokSa rUpI ThikAne para pahu~ca cuke / na unheM punaH punaH janma lene kI AvazyakatA rahI aura na marane kI / ___ Age bar3e mArmika zabdoM meM mAnava ko preraNA dI hai ki- "he bhAI ! aba to tuma merI bAta mAnakara karmoM ke isa puMja ko naSTa karane kA prayatna kro| dekho tumhArA jIva ananta-kAla se cAroM gatiyoM meM bAra-bAra janma lekara asahya dukha uThAtA A rahA hai aura isake chuTakAre meM kitanI derI hotI jA rahI hai ? agara isa jIvana meM bhI tuma nahIM ceta pAye to phira kyA hogA ? phira se na jAne kitane samaya taka dukha uThAnA pdd'egaa| isalie zuddha hRdaya se saMvara-mArga para calo aura karmoM kA kSaya karake lokottara sukha kI prApti karo tAki vaha sukha zAzvata rahe / ' to baMdhuo ! hameM aura Apako karmoM kI nirjarA meM juTa jAnA hai, sAtha hI yaha bhI dhyAna rakhanA hai ki vaha akAma nirjarA na raha jAya / maiM yaha nahIM kahatA ki Apa tapa nahIM karate / karate haiM, yaha dikhAI detA hai; kintu usake pIche bhAvanA kyA hotI hai, yaha Apa svayaM hI samajha sakate haiN| isalie yaha bhalI-bhA~ti samajha lIjie ki ApakI tapasyA ke pIche kisI prakAra kI lokeSaNA yA paralokeSaNA to nahIM hai ? agara Apake dvArA ihalaukika prApti yA pAralaukika prApti kI icchA se tapasyA kI jAyegI to icchAnusAra phala kI prApti honA bhI saMbhava hai para vaha phala sImita hai ataH apanI tapasyA ke phala ko bA~dhane kA prayatna nahIM karanA hai / tapasyA karanA hai niSkAma bhAvanA se / tabhI usakA kabhI sImAtIta phala mokSa bhI hAsila ho sakane kI saMbhAvanA rhegii| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #296
kara karma-nirjarA pAyA mokSa ThikAnA 283 yahA~ eka bAta Apako batAnA Avazyaka hai ki tapa se karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai, kintu tapa kA artha Apa kevala upavAsa karanA hI na samajheM / tapa bAraha prakAra kA hotA hai / jinameM se chaH prakAra kA bAhya tapa kahalAtA hai aura chaH prakAra kA tapa aMtaraMga | (1) bAhya tapa zAstroM meM bAhya tapa ke viSaya meM batAyA hai "aNasaNa, muNoyariyA, bhikkhAyariyAya rasa pariccAo / kAya kaleso, saMlINayA ya, bajjho tavo hoI / " (2) antaraMga tapa " pAyacchittaM viNao, veyAvaccaM taheva sajjhAo / jhANaM ca viussago, eso abbhintaro tavo / " arthAt -- bAhya tapa haiM-- anazana, unodarI, bhikSAcarI, rasa parityAga, kAyakleza evaM pratisaMlInatA / tathA antaraMga tapa isa prakAra haiM- prAyazcita, vinaya, vaiyAvRtya (sevA), svAdhyAya, dhyAna evaM vyutsarga / to baMdhuo, ye bArahoM prakAra ke bAhya evaM AbhyaMtara tapa karmoM kI nirjarA karate haiM / samaya adhika na hone se ina sabhI ke viSaya meM vistRta rUpa se nahIM batAyA jA sakatA, kintu Apa yaha bhalI-bhA~ti samajha leM ki jisa prakAra jJAnapUrvaka anazana karake karmoM kI nirjarA kI jA sakatI hai, usI prakAra vinayabhAva evaM sevA Adi karake bhI karmoM kA kSaya kiyA jA sakatA hai / koI bhI tapa eka-dUsare se kama mahattva kA nahIM hai / mahattva kI kamI - bezI bhAvanA para nirbhara hotI hai / yathA-- koI mumukSu anazana yA upavAsa zArIrika sthiti ke kAraNa nahIM kara sakatA to bhI vaha apane karmoM kI nirjarA svAdhyAya, dhyAna, pApoM kA prAyazcita, vinaya yA sevA karake bhI nizcaya hI kara sakatA hai / - aMta meM kevala itanA hI kahanA hai ki hameM jJAnapUrvaka tapa karake karmoM kI nirjarA karanI caahie| kisI bhI prakAra ke phala kI icchA se kiyA gayA tapa hamAre asalI uddezya kI prApti nahIM karA sakatA aura na ho majabUrI se bhogA huA kaSTa bhI nirjarA kA kAraNa banatA hai | jo bhavya prANI nirjarA ke sahI svarUpa ko samajhakara niSkAma bhAvanA se aMtaraMga evaM bAhya tapa kI ArAdhanA kareMge, ve hI isa loka aura paraloka meM sukhI bana sakeMge / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #297
soco loka svarUpa ko dharmapremI baMdhuo, mAtAo evaM bahino ! saMvaratattva ke sattAvana bhedoM meM se hama uncAlIsa bhedoM kA vivecana kara cuke haiM / Aja cAlIsavA~ bheda 'loka-bhAvanA' ko lenA hai| loka bhAvanA bAraha bhAvanAoM meM se gyArahavIM bhAvanA bhI hai / 21 isa bhAvanA ko bhAne ke lie adhika cintana-manana kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai apitu samajhane kI AvazyakatA hai ki loka kA kyA svarUpa hai yA usake kitane prakAra haiM ? yaha samajhane se jJAta ho jAtA hai ki jIva anaMtakAla se kisa-kisa loka meM bhramaNa karatA calA A rahA hai / loka trikAla, dhruva, nitya evaM zAzvata hai / jIva isI meM, jaisA ki Age batAyA jAyagA, Upara, nIce aura madhya meM janma-maraNa karatA huA paribhramaNa karatA rahatA hai / isalie loka ke viSaya meM samajhanA Avazyaka hai / isake viSaya meM jAnane se aura cintana karane se tattvajJAna kI vizuddhi hotI hai, mana bAhya viSayoM se haTakara sthira ho jAtA hai tathA mAnasika sthiratA ke kAraNa AdhyAtmika zAMti aura sukha kI prApti hotI hai / eka vidvAna kavi ne loka ke viSaya meM likhA hai loka anAdi ananta hai, nartaka puruSAkAra, U~cA caudaha rAju hai, cetana - kArAgAra / ******++++ yahA~ eka bAta dhyAna meM rakhane kI hai ki jahA~ chahoM dravya rahate haiM vaha lokAkAza kahalAtA hai aura jahA~ jIva kI gati nahIM hotI, vaha sampUrNa sthAna mahAzUnya yA alokAkAza kahalAtA hai / usake viSaya meM kucha bhI jAnanesamajhane yA cintana karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / ataH hameM loka ke sambandha meM vicAra karanA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #298
soco loka svarUpa ko janama-janama marate yahIM, phira paidA hoM phira mareM, haiM isa lokAkAza ke, saMkhyAtIta pradeza, mara-mara paidA hota, janma mRtyu kA srota / janma-maraNa kara jIva ne eka jagaha para jIva hai, chuA na kauna pradeza / janmA bAra ananta, kahate jJAnI saMta / marA anantoM bAra hai, padyoM meM loka ke viSaya meM batAyA gayA hai ki yaha anAdi hai aura ananta hai / yAnI kaba isakA prArambha huA yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA aura anta kaba hogA yaha bhI koI nahIM jAnatA / spaSTa hai ki anta kabhI nahIM hogA / isa loka ke saMkhyAtIta pradeza haiM aura una samasta pradezoM ko pratyeka jIva chuA hai tathA eka hI bAra nahIM apitu aneka-aneka bAra chuA hai / arthAtloka ke pratyeka pradezoM meM jIva anantoM bAra janmA hai aura marA hai / yaha loka caudaha rAjU U~cA hai tathA AkAra kI dRSTi se kamara para hAtha rakhakara nAcate hue puruSa ke samAna hai / usa puruSa ke kamara se nIce kA bhAga adholoka, kamara se Upara kaMTha taka kA bhAga madhya loka evaM kaMTha se Upara kA bhAga urdhvaloka kahA jA sakatA hai | isa prakAra loka ke tIna bhAga haiM - ( 1 ) urdhvaloka, (2) (3) adholoka / ye kahA~ haiM aura inameM kauna-kauna rahate haiM, pUjyapAda zrI triloka RSi jI mahArAja ne bhI apane sundara padya vege vege kare kahA~ saMThANa Aloka loka, 285 nIce haiM naraka sAta vedanA apAra hai| bhaunapati tathA tiryakaloka meM vyaMtara nara, jyotiSI tiryaMca dvIpa sAgara vicAra hai / Urdhvaloka kalpa ahamiMdra anuttara sura, siddha zilA urdhvadiza siddha nirAkAra hai / karata sajjhAya aisI namirAja riSi bhAI, bhAvanA tiloka bhAve so hI lahe pAra hai / afart prANI ko pratibodha dete hue kahate haiM -- " are jIva ! tU dina-rAta sAMsArika kAryoM ke lie hI zIghratApUrvaka daur3a-dhUpa karatA rahatA hai, para jarA loka ke svarUpa para bhI to vicAra kara jisase samajha sake ki tujhe anantakAla For Personal & Private Use Only madhyaloka evaM isa viSaya meM meM kahA hai

Page #299
286 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga se aba taka kahA~-kahA~ gamanAgamana karanA par3A hai aura kitane-kitane kaSTa bhogane par3e haiM ? (1) adholoka loka ke svarUpa ko jAnane ke lie sarvaprathama yaha jAnanA cAhie ki adholoka meM sAta naraka haiM / zAstrakAra sadA prArambha meM adholoka kA varNana karate haiN| hamArA zarIra bhI aisA hai ki jaba paira gati kareMge taba zarIra Age bar3hegA / thokar3oM meM caubIsa daMDaka Ate haiM, unameM pahalA daMDaka nArakIya hai / to sAtoM narakoM meM apAra vedanA bhoganI par3atI hai| apane pApoM ke kAraNa jaba jIva unameM jAtA hai to vahA~ vidyamAna pandraha prakAra ke paramAdhArmika deva evaM dasa bhavanapati asura kumAra, nAga kumAra tathA suparNakumAra Adi atyanta kara evaM nirdaya asura jIva ko ghora yA asahya kaSTa pahu~cAte haiN| ve nArakIya zarIra ko pAre ke samAna kaNa-kaNa ke rUpa meM punaH-puna: bikhera dete haiM, asIma bhUkha aura pyAsa lagane para bhI anAja kA eka bhI kaNa yA pAnI kI eka bUMda bhI nahIM dete, Apasa meM burI taraha lar3Ate haiM tathA zarIra ko kSata-vikSata karAkara Anandita hote haiN| isake alAvA naraka kI bhUmi kA to sparza bhI hajAroM bicchuoM ke eka sAtha DaMka mArane kI vedanA ke samAna kaSTakara hotA hai / vahA~ ke per3a bhI aise pattoM vAle hote haiM, jo eka bhI zarIra para gira jAye to talavAra ke samAna zarIra ko cIra DAlatA hai| ___ kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki adholoka meM jIva narakoM kI ghora yAtanAe~ sahatA hai / isIlie mahApuruSa prANiyoM ko bAra-bAra udbodhana evaM upadeza dete haiM ki pApa-karmoM se yAnI Asrava se baco tathA saMvara aura nirjarA kI ArAdhanA karo / anyathA naraka gati meM jAnA par3egA aura dIrghakAla taka vahA~ se chuTakArA nahIM milegA / naraka gati meM AyuSya bhI kama se kama dasa hajAra varSa aura adhika hone para tetIsa sAgaropama taka kA hotA hai| kyA yaha kama samaya hai ? hama to vartamAna kAla meM anubhava karate haiM ki aiza-ArAma aura sukhoM meM to samaya kA patA nahIM calatA, kintu duHkha ke samaya meM eka-eka kSaNa nikalanA bhI kaThina ho jAtA hai / taba phira naraka meM hajAroM varSa pratipala asahya duHkha meM bitAnA jIva ke lie kitanA kaThina hotA hogA ? spaSTa hai ki atyanta kaThina aura kaSTakara hotA hai, para mAnava isa bAta ko samajheM tathA vItarAga kI vANI para vizvAsa karake naraka meM le jAne vAle pApa-karmoM se baceM, tabhI santa-mahApuruSoM kA upadeza sArthaka ho sakatA hai| bhavya puruSa to santa-samAgama evaM zAstrIya vacanoM para AsthA rakhane ke kAraNa adholoka ke svarUpa ko samajhakara hI bhayabhIta ho jAte For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #300
soco loka svarUpa ko 287 haiM tathA apane jIvana ko azubha se zubha kI ora avilamba mor3a lete haiM / kintu abhavya yA nAstika vyakti santoM ke upadezoM se zikSA to lete nahIM, ulaTe praznottara karake unakA samaya barbAda karate haiM / hamAre pAsa aneka bAra aise vyakti, jinameM se adhikAMza navayuvaka hote haiM, Ate haiM tathA vyartha ke kutarka karake hamArA aura apanA samaya naSTa karate haiM / duHkha kI bAta to yaha hai ki ve kutarka karane meM bhI apanI buddhimAnI samajhate haiN| naraka to sAta hI haiM, taba phikra kisa bAta kI ? eka mahAtmA jI kisI nagara meM pahu~ce aura vahA~ ke dharma-parAyaNa vyaktiyoM ke anurodha se unhoMne dharmopadeza denA prArambha kiyA / pravacana meM unhoMne kahA-- "mAiyo ! Apane jaba anantAnanta puNyoM ke phalasvarUpa yaha durlabha mAnava-jIvana pA liyA hai to isase lAbha uThAo / isakA lAbha Apako tabhI milegA jabaki Apa sAtoM kuvyasanoM kA tyAga kareMge / mAMsAhAra, madirApAna, juA, vezyAgamana, zikAra evaM corI, ye sabhI kuvyasana mahAn pApa-karmoM kA bandhana karane vAle haiM aura AtmA ko narakoM meM le jAne vAle haiN| ina vyasanoM meM se jo vyakti eka ko bhI apanA letA hai, usake pIche anya vyasanoM kI senA bhI cupacApa A jAtI hai tathA manuSya ko dhara dabocatI hai| mahAkavi kAlidAsa ne yahI bAta rAjA bhoja ko eka bAra bar3e manoraMjaka DhaMga se samajhAI thii| huA yaha ki kAlidAsa ne eka bAra bhikhArI kA veza dhAraNa kiyA aura Upara se aisI kaMthar3I or3hI, jisameM hajAroM bar3e-bar3e chidra the| aise hI veza meM ve rAjA bhoja ke darabAra meM pahuMca gaye / bhoja ne kavi ko nahIM pahacAnA aura atyanta sAdhAraNa bhikSuka samajhakara haMsate hue kahA--"vAha bhikSuka rAja ! kaMthA to tumane bar3I acchI or3ha rakhI hai ? kitane cheda haiM isameM ? bhikSuka rUpI kAlidAsa ne gambhIratApUrvaka uttara diyA-"mahArAja yaha kaMthA nahIM, machaliyA~ pakar3ane kA jAla hai|" "are ! tuma kyA machaliyA~ khAte ho ?" rAjA ne AzcaryapUrvaka pUchA / "hA~, kyoMki zarAba pItA huuN| zarAba pIne para mA~sa khAne kI icchA to hotI hI hai|" __ "zarAba bhI pIte ho ?" bhoja ko bar3A Azcarya huaa| para bhikSuka ne turanta uttara diyA-- "zarAba to pInI hI par3atI hai, kyoMki maiM vezyA ke yahA~ jAtA hU~ / bhalA Apa hI batAiye ? vezyA ke yahA~ zarAba na pIne para kaise cala sakatA hai ?" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #301
288 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga becAre bhoja ke lie bhikSuka kI bAteM bar3I vismayajanaka sAbita ho rahI thiiN| unhoMne bar3e Azcarya se phira bhI pUchA- "tuma vezyAoM ke yahA~ jAte ho ? para unheM dene ke lie paisA kahA~ se AtA hai tumhAre pAsa ? binA paise ke vezyA to apanI deharI bhI lA~ghane nahIM de sktii|" ___ bhikhArI ne pUrvavat gambhIratA se uttara diyA--"ApakI bAta saca hai / vezyA binA paise ke apane yahA~ nahIM Ane detI, para maiM juA khelakara yA corI karake paisA bhI to le AtA huuN|" rAjA bhoja kI A~kheM to mAno kapAla para hI car3ha gaIM / unhoMne ghora Azcarya se kahA--"taba to lagatA hai ki tuma meM sAre hI durguNa eka ke bAda eka karake ikaTThe ho gaye haiM / " ... "hA~ mahArAja ! satya yahI hai ki eka doSa ke Ate hI dUsare sampUrNa doSa bhI svayaM usake pAsa A jAte haiN| kyA Apane vaha kahAvata nahIM sunI-"chidredhvanA bahulI bhavaMti / " yAnI--eka cheda se bahuta se cheda taiyAra ho jAte haiM, isalie hameM apane AcaraNa meM eka bhI doSa rUpI surAkha nahIM rahane denA caahie| bhikSuka ke isa prakAra kahate hI bhoja ne apane priya kavi kAlidAsa ko pahacAna liyA aura ha~sa pdd'e| to bandhuo, maiM Apako yaha batA rahA thA ki mahAtmA jI ne apane upadeza meM logoM se yahI kahA ki jo vyakti jIvana meM eka bhI vyasana apanA letA hai vaha nestanAbUda ho jAtA hai, taba phira jo ajJAnI vyakti sAtoM hI vyasana grahaNa kara lete haiM, unako naraka ke sivAya aura kahA~ sthAna milegA? mahAtmA jI kI yaha bAta sunate hI zrotAoM meM se eka vyakti uTha khar3A huA, jisameM batAe hue sabhI vyasana the| vaha pUcha baiThA--"mahArAja, naraka kitane haiM ?" santa ne sahajabhAva se uttara diyA--"sAta / " yaha sunakara vaha vyasanI puruSa bolA-"taba ThIka hai ki naraka sAta hI haiM / anyathA merI to caudaha naraka taka jAne kI taiyArI kI huI hai|" munirAja ne kahA- "bhAI ! eka hI naraka kA duHkha asahanIya hai, tuma to sAtoM narakoM kI paravAha nahIM krte| para jaba jIva vahA~ jAtA hai taba patA calatA hai|" ___ vaha vyakti kutarkI thA ataH saMta ke upadeza para dhyAna na dete hue phira pUcha baiThA-"acchA mahArAja ! mAna lIjiye ki naraka sAta haiM aura sabhI eka-se For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #302
soco loka svarUpa ko eka bar3hakara haiM yAnI vahA~ ghora duHkha haiM / para unameM jAne vAle jAyeMge aura duHkha bhogeNge| kintu Apa kyoM phikra karate haiM aura kyoM upadeza dete haiM ?" saMbhavataH aise hI praznoM ke uttara meM saMta tukArAma jI ne kahA hai-upakArAsAThI bolo hai upAya, yeNa viNa bur3atA hai jana, na dekhave DolA, ye to tukA mhaNe mAjhI dekhatIla Dole, bhoga dete 286 kAya AmhA cAr3a ? kalavalA mhaNoni / baiMkaThe yeIla kalo / saMta kahate haiM- "bhAI ! hameM tumase koI svArtha nahIM hai, na hI tumase kucha lenA-denA hai / hama to kevala yahI cAhate haiM ki paraloka meM tumheM kaSTa na bhoganA par3e, isIlie tumhArI AtmA kI bhalAI ke lie upadeza dete haiM tAki tuma zubha kArya meM pravRtti karo aura Atma-kalyANa ke mArga para bar3ho / " Age kahA hai - "jo vyakti dharma-sAdhanA nahIM karegA vaha saMsAra - sAgara meM gote lagAyegA aura yaha hamase dekhA nahIM jaaegaa| hamArI AtmA jIvoM ke kaSTa se atyanta kalapegI mAtra isIlie hama tumheM samajhAte haiM / " " yaha nizcaya hai ki azubha meM pravRtta na hone vAlA jIva zubhagati meM jAyegA apane jJAna ke dvArA naraka evaM tiryaMca gati meM jo jIva hoMge unheM kaSTa pAte hue dekha sakegA, isIlie hama tumheM samajhAne kA prayatna karate haiM ki pApa-kAryoM ko tathA kuvyasanoM ko chor3a do tAki hameM yaha dekhanA na par3e ki tuma nimna gati meM asahanIya duHkha bhoga rahe ho / " vastutaH saMta-mahApuruSa isI prakAra apanI AtmA kI bhalAI karane ke sAthasAtha anya prANiyoM kI bhalAI karane kA bhI prayatna karate haiM aura isa prakAra ATha prakAra kI dayA meM se 'sva- dayA' evaM 'para - dayA' kA pAlana karate haiM / svayaM to pA~ca samiti tathA tIna gupti, jinheM aSTa pravacana rUpI mAtA kahA gayA hai, use apanAkara apane pA~ca mahAvratoM kA rakSaNa karate hI haiM, sAtha hI zrAvakoM ko bhI bAraha aNuvratoM ke pAlana kI preraNA apane sadupadezoM se dete haiM jisase apane kalyANa ke sAtha-sAtha anya vyaktiyoM kA bhI kalyANa ho sake / bhale hI aNuvratoM kA pAlana karane vAle saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa ke mArga para zanaiH-zanaiH bar3heMge, kintu sahI mArga para caleMge to dera se hI sahI para maMjila avazya milegI / isI uddezya ko lekara ve pApa ke galata mArga para calane vAle ajJAnI vyaktiyoM ko saMvara rUpI sahI mArga batAte haiM tathA usa para bar3hAne kA prayatna karate haiM / to bandhuo prasaMgavaza kucha Avazyaka bAteM Apako batAI gaI haiM joki adho For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #303
260 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga loka yA narakoM se sambandhita hai / adholoka loka kA nicalA hissA hai aura jIva ke lie ghora kaSToM kA pradAtA bhI hai| usa loka meM pahu~ca jAne para jaisA ki abhI maiMne Apako batAyA hai jIva kama se kama bhI dasa hajAra varSa taka ghora yAtanAe~ sahatA hai aura agara pApoM kA vizAla puja sAtha le gayA to tetIsa sAgaropama taka usI prakAra duHkha ke sAgara meM DUbA rahatA hai| isalie loka ke svarUpa kI jAnakArI karate samaya adholoka ke viSaya meM ciMtana karanA atyanta Avazyaka hai tAki AtmA ko loka ke usa bhayAnaka hisse meM jAne se bacAyA jA sake / jo bhavya prANI vItarAga ke vacanoM para vizvAsa rakhate hue adholoka kI bhayaMkaratA ko samajha leMge, ve aisI karaNI svapna meM bhI nahIM kareMge, jisake kAraNa vahA~ jAnA pdd'e| (2) madhyaloka yA tirachA loka yaha madhyaloka adholoka se Upara aura Urdhvaloka se nIce hai tathA isakI kSetra maryAdA aThAraha sau yojana kI hai| isa samatala bhUmi se nau sau yojana nIce se lekara nau sau yojana Upara taka / aba yaha dekhanA hai ki isa loka meM kaunakauna rahate haiM ? maiMne abhI Apako batAyA thA ki adholoka meM dasa prakAra ke bhavanapati asura evaM pandraha prakAra ke amba evaM ambarISa Adi paramAdhArmika devatA unake 20 indra tathA nArakIya jIva hote haiN| para madhyaloka meM unase bhinna prANI nivAsa karate haiM, jinakI saMkhyA gaNanAtIta hai| to isa madhyaloka meM prathama to maiM Apako yaha batA dUM ki yahA~ para nimna jAti ke solaha prakAra ke deva hote haiM, jinheM vANavyantara kahA jAtA hai / vANavyantaroM meM pizAca, bhUta, yakSa, rAkSasa, kinnara evaM gandharva Adi hote haiM jinake battIsa indra bhI rahate haiM / inake alAvA candra, sUrya, graha, nakSatra aura tArA ina pA~ca prakAra ke jyotiSI deva jinameM sUrya tathA candra, indra kahalAte haiM / ye sabhI isa madhya yA tirache loka meM nivAsa karate haiM / bhUta, pizAca, yakSa, rAkSasa Adi vANavyaMtara isa pRthvI para jaMgaloM meM, vRkSoM para, jhAr3iyoM para yA sUne aura TUTephUTe gharoM meM rahA karate haiN| ina sabake alAvA jaisA ki hama dekhate haiM, yahA~ para asaMkhya tiryaMca evaM manuSya apanA-ApanA jIvana bitAte haiM / madhya loka meM asaMkhya dvIpa aura asaMkhya sAgara haiM / jinheM hama nahIM dekha pAte kintu sarvajJoM ne kara-kaMkaNavat inheM dekhA hai tathA inakA varNana kiyA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #304
soco loka svarUpa ko (3) Urdhvaloka Urdhva loka madhyaloka kI isa samatala bhUmi se nau sau yojana kI U~cAI ke bAda hai / usameM bAraha devaloka haiN| nau lokAMtika aura tIna kilviSI / kilviSI yAnI pApI / Apake hRdaya meM Azcarya aura sandeha hogA ki deva bana jAne ke bAda bhI pApI kaise ? isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki ucca karaNI to kI kintu sAtha meM pApa bhI kiyA / pariNAma yahI huA ki deva banane para bhI nimna yA ya jAti ke kilviSI deva bane / hama dekhate haiM ki manuSyoM meM U~cI jAti vyakti bhI hote haiM, tathA aspRzya jAti ke bhI / isI prakAra lokAMtika devalokoM meM ucca jAti ke deva hote haiM tathA kilviSI nimna jAti ke / aise deva svargoM meM heya samajhe jAte haiM tathA inakA jIvana bar3e nikRSTa DhaMga se bItatA hai / ye loga Apasa meM lar3ate-jhagar3ate haiM aura vaira-virodha ke kAraNa karma -bandhana karate rahate haiM / 261 kilviSI kA pariNAma Apa prazna kareMge, kilviSI deva banane ke kyA kAraNa hote haiM ? jabaki ve ucca karaNI karake deva bana jAte haiM phira bhI pApI tathA heya kyoM kahalAte haiM ? isa viSaya meM zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke chattIsaveM adhyAya kI eka gAthA meM batAyA gayA hai-- nANassa kevalINaM, dhammAyariyassa saMghasAhUNaM / mAI avaNNavAI, kibbisiyaM bhAvaNaM kuNai // 36-266 // isa gAthA meM spaSTa kahA gayA hai ki - " nANassa yAnI jJAna kA, kevalajJAnI prabhu kA, dharmAcArya kA, saMgha kA evaM sAhUNaM arthAt sAdhuoM kA avarNavAda bolane vAlA mAI yAnI mAyAvI vyakti kilviSikI bhAvanA kA sampAdana karatA hai / " kilviSa kA artha kAlimA yA kaluSa hotA hai / jisa vyakti ke hRdaya meM auroM kI nindA, apavAda yA avahelanA karane kI bhAvanA hotI hai use kilviSI bhAvanA vAlA kahA jAtA hai| aisA vyakti 'zruta' kI nindA karake jJAna kI avahelanA karatA hai, kevalajJAnI kI sarvajJatA evaM sarvadarzitA Adi meM zaMkAe~ karatA huA unameM doSa batAtA hai, AcAryoM meM avaguNa nikAlatA hai tathA saMgha kI nindA karatA huA sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kI bhI avahelanA karatA rahatA hai / pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki svayaM acchI sAdhanA yA karaNI karate hue bhI kapaTapUrvaka jJAniyoM kI, kevaliyoM kI, AcAryoM kI, saMgha kI tathA sAdhu-sAdhviyoM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #305
262 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga kI nindA, avahelanA tathA apavAda karane ke kAraNa vaha apanI AtmA ko kilviSa yukta tathA avaguNoM kA ghara banA letA hai aura marane ke pazcAt kilviSa jAti kA deva banatA hai jo ki anya svargIya devoM ke sAmane cANDAla ke samAna niMdya evaM heya mAnA jAtA hai / aise nIca mAne jAne vAle deva devalokoM ke bAhyavartI sthAnoM meM rahate haiM tathA vahA~ kA AyuSya samApta karake mUka tiryaMca prANI banate haiM / Apane bhagavAna mahAvIra ke jAmAtA jamAlI muni ke bAre meM sunA hI hogA / ve svayaM to karanI karate hI the, kintu bhagavAna mahAvIra kI, unake jJAna evaM sarvajJatA kI ghora nindA karate the / aise vyakti hI apanI tapasyA ke kAraNa devagati prApta karake bhI apanI kilviSa bhAvanA ke kAraNa cANDAla ke samAna kilviSI devatA banate haiM / sAdhanA karate hue bhI kapaTa rakhanA tathA jJAna, bhagavAna, dharmAcArya, saMta tathA sAdhu kI nindA karanA kilviSI hone ke lakSaNa haiM / to maiM Apako yaha batA rahA thA ki bAraha devaloka taka deva aura indra rahate haiM aura usase Upara ahamindra / unase Upara pA~ca vimAna aura phira siddhazilA sthita hai / ina sabako ulA~gha jAne vAlA jIva janma-maraNa se mukta ho jAtA hai / nRtya karate hue mAnavAkAra loka ke UparI hisse meM kapAla kA sthAna siddhazilA kahalAtA hai tathA usake Upara nirAkAra bhAga hai / isa prakAra adholoka madhyaloka evaM Urdhvaloka kA svarUpa varNana kiyA jAtA hai / tInoM lokoM meM uttama kaunasA hai ? bandhuo ! abhI hamane loka ke tInoM aMgoM kA svarUpa samajhA hai / para kevala unakI racanA, kSetra yA unameM kauna-kauna rahate haiM yaha jAna lene mAtra se hI hamArA vizeSa lAbha nahIM hai / lAbha hameM tabhI hAsila ho sakatA hai jabaki hama ina tInoM lokoM ke svarUpAdi ko samajhakara AtmA ko ina tInoM se Upara muktidhAma meM pahu~cAe~ / hameM yahI jAnanA hai ki kaunasA loka aisA hai, jisameM rahakara hama apane isa uccatama uddezya ko prApta karate haiM ? tInoM lokoM ke svarUpoM ko jAnane ke lie abhI hamane adholoka ko liyA thA, jisameM nArakIyoM, asuroM aura parama-adharmI devoM kA nivAsa hai / maiM jAnatA hU~ ki ApameM se eka bhI vyakti nArakIya jIvana ko svapna meM bhI apanAnA pasanda nahIM karegA / yaha ThIka bhI hai, bhalA nArakIya bananA kise pasanda A sakatA hai ? rahI bAta vahA~ hone vAle bhavanavAsI yA paramAdharmI devoM kI / bhale hI ve deva kahalAte haiM, kintu vaise deva banane se bhI kaunasA lAbha hai ? For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #306
soco loka svarUpa ko 263 'zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra' meM kahA gayA haiaNubaddharosapasaro, taha ya nimittammi hoI paDisevi / eehi kAraNehi, AsuriyaM bhAvaNaM kuNai // 36-267 // arthAt-nirantara apAra krodha karane vAlA aura nimittAdi kA zubhAzubha phala batAne vAlA AsurI-bhAvanA ko utpanna karatA hai| gAthA kA bhAvArtha yahI hai ki hara samaya krodha karanA tathA zubhAzubha phala ke upadeza meM pravRtta rahanA AsurI bhAvanA kA dyotaka hai / jo vyakti isa prakAra kI AsurI bhAvanA nirantara rakhatA hai tathA anta taka bhI apane pApoM kI AlocanA kiye binA mRtyu ko prApta ho jAtA hai, vaha virAdhaka hotA hai| aisA jIva mRtyu ke pazcAt naraka meM asura banatA hai / asura deva kahalAte hue bhI U~ce svargoM ke vaimAnika devoM kI apekSA bahuta kama sukha aura samRddhi vAle hote haiM / unakA kAma nArakIya jIvoM ko ghora duHkha pahu~cAnA hotA hai / nArakIya jIvoM ke lie 'chahaDhAlA' pustaka meM kahA hai tila-tila kareM deha ke khaNDa, asura bhir3AveM duSTa pracaNDa / prathama to nArakIya jIva hI Apasa meM kuttoM ke samAna lar3ate haiM aura ekadUsare ke zarIra ke tila ke jitane-jitane Tukar3e kara dete haiM / para unake zarIra pAre ke samAna punaH jur3a jAte haiM / Age kahA hai-atyanta duSTa evaM krU ra bhAvanA rakhane vAle asura jAti ke deva bhI pahale, dUsare tathA tIsare naraka taka jAkara nArakIyoM ko apane avadhijJAna ke dvArA ApasI vaira kI yAda dilAkara burI taraha lar3ane ke lie bhir3A dete haiM aura svayaM unheM lar3ate hue dekhakara Anandita hote haiM / ___to mere kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki nArakIya bananA to mahAna durbhAgya hai hI, sAtha hI vahA~ para bhavanavAsI asura yA parama-adharmI deva bananA bhI nikRSTa hai / dUsare zabdoM meM adholoka svapna meM bhI vAJchA karane lAyaka nahIM hai| __isI prakAra urdhvaloka kA bhI hAla hai| bhale hI sAdhanA karake devagati kA bandha kara liyA, kintu sAtha meM kilviSa bhAvanA rahane ke kAraNa kapaTapUrvaka jJAna, jJAnI, dharmAcArya, saMgha evaM sAdhu-sAdhvI kI nindA, AlocanA yA avahelanA kI to vahA~ bhI cANDAla ke samAna deva bane aura agara puNya ne jora mArA tathA UparI svargoM meM devayoni prApta kara lI to lAbha kevala yahI huA ki jaba taka vahA~ kA AyuSya rahA bhogoM ko bhogane meM pUrva puNyoM ko to samApta kara liyA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #307
264 Ananda pravacana: sAtavA~ bhAga para nayA upArjana raMcamAtra bhI nahIM kiyA arthAt mUla pU~jI baiThe-baiThe khA gaye; nayA eka paisA bhI nahIM kamAyA / phala yaha huA ki divAliyA banakara phira nIce utara Aye aura hAtha-paira mArane lage / merI isa bAta se Apa samajha gaye hoMge ki jIva kA svarga meM pahu~ca jAnA yA ucca devalokoM meM deva bana jAnA bhI koI mahattva nahIM rakhatA / sivAya saMcita puNyoM ko samApta karane ke vaha AtmA kI bhalAI ke lie vaha vahA~ para kucha bhI nahIM kara sakatA / isalie svarga kI icchA karanA bhI vyartha hai / aba hamAre sAmane tirachAloka yA madhyaloka AtA hai / Apa avazya hI samajhate haiM ki madhyaloka - adholoka aura urdhvaloka se uttama hai / kintu yaha bhI samajha lIjie ki madhyaloka meM janma lene vAle sabhI prANI isakI uttamatA kA lAbha nahIM uThA sakate / isa madhyaloka meM asaMkhya tiryaMca prANI haiM / ve nArakIyoM ke samAna hI kaSTakara jIvana vyatIta karate haiM / hiMsaka pazu anya jIvoM ko mArakara khAte haiM aura nirIha prANI mauta ke ghATa utarate haiM / ghor3e, baila, gadhe Adi zakti se adhika bhAra vAhana karake aura Upara se mAra khA-khAkara adhamare bane rahate haiM / ina sabake alAvA yahA~ vANavyaMtara deva, yakSa, rAkSasa, bhUta evaM pizAca Adi bhI haiM jo apanI nimna karaNI yA anya kinhIM pApoM ke kAraNa yA to anya prANiyoM ko satAte phirate haiM yA uddezyahIna bhaTakate haiM | apanI AtmA kI bhalAI yAnI use karma - mukta karane ke lie ve kucha nahIM kara sakate / aba bace manuSya | manuSyoM meM bhI sabhI Atma-kalyANa kA prayatna nahIM kara pAte / asaMkhya manuSya to janma se hI gUMge, bahare, apaMga yA rogI hote haiM, asaMkhya aise hote haiM jo anArya kula, kSetra yA jAti meM utpanna hone ke kAraNa jIvana bhara dharma kisa cir3iyA kA nAma hai yaha nahIM jAna pAte / aneka aise bhI hote haiM jo ki acche kula yA kSetra meM janma lene para bhI satsaMgati ke abhAva se dharma ke marma ko nahIM samajhate / isa prakAra bahuta thor3e vyakti hI aise milate haiM jo manuSya jIvana ko lAbhAnvita karane kA mArga santoM ke samAgama se yA zAstrIya vacanoM se jAna lete haiM, usa para vizvAsa karate haiM aura vizvAsa karane ke pazcAt AcaraNa meM bhI utArate haiM / 'chahaDhAlA' meM batAyA gayA hai-- yaha mAnuSa paryAya, sukula, sunivo jinavANI; iha vidhi gaye na mile, sumaNi jyoM udadhi samAnI / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #308
soco loka svarUpa ko 265 kahA gayA hai ki yaha mAnava-jIvana, uttama kula aura jina vacanoM ke zravaNa kA suyoga bIta jAne para punaH punaH nahIM milate, jisa prakAra samudra meM girA huA ratna punaH hAtha meM nahIM AtA / isa bAta ko ve hI vyakti samajha pAte haiM jo santoM ke dvArA vItarAga - prarUpita vacanoM ko sunate haiM / santa mahAtmA kisI se dhana-paisA nahIM lete aura na hI kisI taraha kI svArtha bhAvanA unake hRdaya meM rahatI hai / ve pratyeka prANI ke prati karuNA bhAva hone ke kAraNa sadupadeza dete haiM aura unheM sanmArga para lAne kA prayatna karate haiM / isIlie bhavya prANI unake samAgama se prasanna hotA hai tathA apanI AtmA ke lie hitakArI preraNA grahaNa karatA hai / kahA bhI hai dhunoti davathu svAntAttanotyAnaMdathu param / dhinoti ca manovRttimaho sAdhu-samAgamaH // arthAt - sAdhu-puruSoM kA samAgama mana ke santApa ko dUra karatA hai, Ananda kI vRddhi karatA hai aura cittavRtti ko santoSa detA hai / - AdipurANa, 6-160 kintu bandhuo, isa saMsAra meM sabhI manuSyoM kI vicAradhArA samAna nahIM hotI / kinhIM ko tyAga tapasyA meM Atmika sukha hAsila hotA hai aura kinhIM ko sAMsArika sukhopabhogoM meM / isI prakAra koI santa-mahAtmAoM kI saMgati meM rahanA pasanda karatA hai aura koI kuvyasanadhArI durjana vyaktiyoM kA sAtha karatA hai / santa tukArAma jI aise mUrkha aura durAcArI vyaktiyoM ko tAr3anA dete hue kahate haiM- sAdhu darzanA na jAsI gavArA, vezyeciyA gharA, puSpe nesI / vezyAdAsI muralI, jagAcI oMgalI, tI tuja sovalI-vATe kaisI ? tukA mhaNe kAMhI lAja dharI luccyA, TAcarAcyA kucyA bhArA vegI // yAnI- " are ga~vAra ! tU santa-mahAtmAoM ke yahA~ athavA mandira meM deva - darzanoM ke lie to jAtA nahIM hai, para vezyA ke yahA~ phUla lekara cala detA hai jo ki duniyA ke lie amaMgala svarUpa aura manuSya ke jIvana ko hI sarvathA nirarthaka kara dene vAlI hotI hai / " For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #309
296 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga Age kucha aura bhI kar3e zabdoM meM kahate haiM- "re lucce durAcArI ! kucha to lajjA rakha, anyathA loga tujhe ThokaroM se mArakara eka ora kara deNge|" __ kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki ajJAnI aura mUrkha vyakti jo ki loka ke svarUpa ko nahIM jAnate aura tInoM lokoM meM prApta hone vAle ghora duHkhoM ke yA alpakAlIna mithyA sukhoM kI vAstavikatA nahIM samajhate, ve akaraNIya kArya karate haiM aura karaNIya ke samIpa bhI nahIM phaTakate / apane ajJAna yA mithyAjJAna ke kAraNa aise vyakti sadguNoM kA saMgraha karane kI bajAya durguNoM meM Ananda mAnate haiM aura unake anusAra pApa-kAryoM meM pravRtta rahakara apanA paraloka bigAr3a lete haiN| ___ isa prakAra ke durjanoM ko sAdhu-puruSa yena-kena-prakAreNa sanmArga para lAne kA prayatna karate haiM / kabhI ve duguNI vyaktiyoM ko snehapUrvaka samajhAte haiM, na samajhane para tAr3anA dete haiM aura kabhI-kabhI caturAI se ulaTI bAtoM ke dvArA bhI unheM sIdhA rAstA batAte haiM / eka choTA-sA udAharaNa haimahAtmAjI kI buddhimAnI se vyasana chUTe ! kisI gA~va meM eka dhanI aura saba taraha se sampanna vyakti rahatA thaa| usake eka hI lar3akA thA ataH adhika lAr3a-pyAra pAne ke kAraNa vaha kuvyasanoM meM par3a gayA / pariNAma yaha huA ki madya, mAMsa tathA vezyA-gamana Adi bhayAnaka vyasanoM kA usake zarIra para kuprabhAva huA aura vaha bImAra ho gyaa| pitA ke pAsa dhana kI kamI to thI nahIM, ataH usane aneka vaidyoM aura hakImoM kA ilAja karAyA tathA kImatI davAoM kA sevana kraayaa| kintu una sabakA koI phala nahIM milA arthAt lar3ake kI bImArI ThIka nahIM ho skii| becArA bApa ikalaute beTe kI cintA ke kAraNa ghulA jA rahA thA ki usa gA~va meM eka dina saMta-prakRti ke eka vaidyajI Aye / dhanI vyakti ne unheM bhI bulAyA aura apane putra kI bImArI ke viSaya meM btaayaa| vaidyajI saMta the aura niHsvArtha bhAva se davA Adi diyA karate the| svayaM unakA jIvana bar3A saMyamita, tyAgamaya evaM sAdhanApUrNa thA / lar3ake ko dekhakara ve jAna gaye ki isakI hAlata kuvyasanoM ke kAraNa bigar3I hai aura jaba taka unheM nahIM chur3AyA jAyegA, koI davA kAragara nahIM ho skegii| ataH mana hI mana vicAra karake unhoMne rogI ko pahale kucha sAdhAraNa auSadhi pradAna kii| lar3ake kI burI AdateM chUTI nahIM thI ataH usane pUchA "mahArAja ! mujhe pathya paraheja kyA rakhanA par3egA ? vaha saba mere lie bar3A kaThina hai|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #310
soco loka svarUpa ko 267 vaidyajI ne zAMti se uttara diyA- 'Daro mata, merI davA lete samaya tumheM koI vyasana chor3anA nahIM pdd'egaa|" lar3akA yaha sunakara bar3A prasanna huA aura davA lene lgaa| paraheja to koI thA nahIM ataH madirA-mAMsAdi nazIlI cIjoM ko bhI vaha kAma meM letA rahA / vaidyajI ne bhI kucha nahIM kahA aura dhairyapUrvaka davA dete rhe| ___ eka dina acAnaka hI bImAra lar3ake ne mahAtmAjI, jo ki bar3e anubhavI cikitsaka bhI the, unase pUchA - "aba taka jitane vaidya-hakIma Aye, saba mujhe zarAba Adi vyasana chor3ane ke lie kahate rahe ataH mujhe corI-corI unheM lenA par3A / kintu Apa to bahuta acche vaidya haiM ki mujhe kucha bhI chor3ane ke lie nahIM kahate / para maiM socatA hU~ ki Apane mujhe vyasana chor3ane ke lie kyoM nahIM kahA ?" ____ aba sundara suyoga pAkara mahAtmA jI ne kahA- "beTA ! vyasana to bahuta lAbhakArI hote haiM isIlie maiMne tumase unheM chor3ane ke lie nahIM khaa|" lar3akA cakita huA aura bolA-"vyasana lAbhakArI hote haiM vaha kaise ? mujhe to yaha bAta Aja taka kisI ne nahIM batAI / sabhI inheM burA-burA kahate haiM / Apa hI batAiye ki inameM kauna-kauna se lAbha yA guNa haiM ?" vaidyajI bole- "bhAI ! zAstroM meM vyasanoM ke cAra guNa batAye gaye haiM / jo manuSya vyasanI evaM nazebAja hotA hai usake yahA~ eka to cora nahIM Ate, dUsare zarIra moTA-tAjA ho jAtA hai, tIsare use paidala nahIM calanA par3atA aura cauthA sabase bar3A lAbha yaha hai ki use vRddhAvasthA kA duHkha hI nahIM uThAnA pdd'taa|" bImAra lar3akA mahAtmAjI kI ye bAteM sunakara aura bhI adhika cakita huA aura Azcarya se pUchane lagA-"mahAtmA jI ! ye cAroM lAbha kisa prakAra hote haiM, jarA samajhAkara batAiye / " vaidyajI bole-"dekho ! jo vyakti nazA karatA hai use khA~sI kA aisA mahAn roga ho jAtA hai ki rAtabhara khA~sate rahane se cora yaha samajhakara ghara meM nahIM ghusate ki koI vyakti jAga rahA hai / dUsare vyasanI kA zarIra sUjana se phUla jAtA hai ataH vaha khUba moTA-tAjA dikhAI detA hai| tIsarA lAbha isa prakAra hai ki nazebAja kI zArIrika zakti itanI kSINa ho jAtI hai ki vaha cala hI nahIM pAtA ataH use paidala nahIM calanA par3atA aura cauthA yA sabase bar3A lAbha yahI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #311
268 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga hai ki usakI mRtyu yuvAvasthA meM hI ho jAtI hai ataH vRddhAvasthA kA duHkha nahIM bhugatanA pdd'taa|" vaidyajI kI yaha bAta sunate hI lar3ake ko to mAno kATha mAra gyaa| kucha samaya stabdha rahakara vaha bolA-"mahAtmAjI ! maiM ApakI caturAI evaM buddhimAnI kA kAyala ho gayA hU~ ki Apane kitane sundara DhaMga se mujhe vyasanoM kI bhayaMkaratA tathA unase hone vAle duSpariNAmoM ke viSaya meM samajhAyA hai / Aja se maiM sabhI vyasanoM kA sarvathA tyAga karatA huuN|" mahAtmAjI lar3ake kI bAta sunakara bar3e santuSTa hue aura AzIrvAda dete hue use davA dii| jisakA sevana karake vaha kucha dinoM meM hI pUrNa svastha ho gyaa| bandhuo ! santa-puruSa isa prakAra bhI logoM ko satpatha para lAte haiN| jaisA ki abhI maiMne kahA thA sAdhu-puruSa kumArgagAmI vyaktiyoM ko sneha se upadeza dete hue samajhAte haiM, kabhI bhartsanA karake bhI sumArga para lAne kA prayatna karate haiM aura AvazyakatA hone para buddhimAnI se bhI logoM ke dila badalane kI koziza karate haiM / yaha saba ve pUrNa nisvArthatA evaM karuNA kI bhAvanA se karate haiN| koI bhI lobha, lAlaca yA svArtha unake hRdaya meM nahIM hotaa| isIlie zAstroM meM kahA gayA hai ___ "kujjA sAhUhi saMthavaM / " arthAt-hamezA sAdhujanoM ke sAtha hI saMstava arthAt samparka rakhanA cAhie / vastutaH sAdhu-puruSa hI mAnava ko loka ke sacce svarUpa kA digdarzana karAte haiM, inameM prApta hone vAle duHkhoM ke viSaya meM batAte haiM tathA use isa saMsAra se yAnI tInoM lokoM se Upara muktidhAma meM pahu~cAne kA tapa, tyAga, sAdhanA evaM dharmamaya mArga sujhAte haiN| ___paM0 daulatarAma jI ne bhI loka bhAvanA kA cintana kisa prakAra karanA cAhie yaha batAte hue kahA hai kinahU na karau na dharai ko; SaDdravyamayI na hare ko| so loka mAMhi bina samaMtA, dukha sahai jIva nita bhramatA // bhavya puruSa ko vicAra karanA cAhie ki-"isa loka ko jaisA ki anya matoM meM kahA jAtA hai, brahmA Adi kisI ne nahIM banAyA hai, zeSanAga Adi ne apane Upara TikA bhI nahIM rakhA hai tathA mahAdeva Adi kisI ke dvArA naSTa bhI nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #312
soco loka svarUpa ko 266 "yaha chaha dravyamaya loka svayaM se hI anAdi ananta hai tathA sabhI dravya svasvarUpa meM sthita rahakara nirantara apanI paryAyoM se utpAda evaM vyaya rUpa pariNamana karate rahate haiN| kisI dravya kA dUsare meM adhikAra nahIM hai; aisA yaha loka mujhase bhinna hai, maiM bhI isase bhinna hU~ / merA svarUpa to zAzvata caitanya loka hai / samatA yA vItarAgatA ke abhAva meM jIva karma-bandhana karatA huA tInoM lokoM meM bhramaNa karatA rahatA hai tathA nAnA prakAra ke duHkha bhogatA hai| isalie mujhe isa duHkhamaya loka se mukta honA hai tathA zubha karaNI karake zivaloka meM zAzvata Ananda prApta karanA hai|" jo bhavya prANI isa prakAra 'loka-bhAvanA' bhAte haiM, ve nizcaya hI apane sampUrNa karmoM kA kSaya karake pA~cavIM gati yA mokSa-loka ko hAsila karate haiM / kahA bhI hai viSayoM se kara vimukha mana, karo sadA zubha dhyAna / soco loka svarUpa ko, pAo pada nirvANa / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #313
he dharma ! tU hI jaga kA sahArA + +++++++++++ dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! hamArA viSaya saMvara tattva ke sattAvana bhedoM ko lekara cala rahA hai aura unameM se cAlIsa bhedoM para vivecana kiyA jA cukA hai| Aja ikatAlIsaveM bheda ko lenA hai jo ki 'dharma-bhAvanA' hai| yaha bhAvanA bAraha bhAvanAoM meM se gyArahavIM hai tathA AtmA kA uddhAra karane vAlI hai| __Apa jAnate haiM ki dharmAcaraNa se jIvAtmA karma-mukta hotA hai, kintu dharmAcaraNa se pahale dharma-bhAvanA antarmAnasa meM AnI cAhie, tabhI vaha dhIre-dhIre AcaraNa ko dharmamaya banA skegii| udAharaNasvarUpa vRkSa meM pahale phUla Ate haiM aura taba phala hote haiM / para bar3I gambhIratA se vicAra kiyA jAya to eka bar3I mahattvapUrNa bAta sAmane AtI hai ki vRkSa meM jitane phUla lagate haiM, utane phala nahIM lagate kyoMki havA ke jhoMkoM se yA kisI bhI prakAra ke sAdhAraNa AghAta se hI aneka phUla jhar3a jAte haiM / isake pazcAt jitane phUla, phala meM pariNata hote haiM ve bhI sabhI nahIM paka pAte, kyoMki aneka prakAra ke pakSI yA gilaharI Adi jAnavara kacce phaloM ko khAte haiM yA kutara-kutara kara per3a se girA dete haiN| yahI hAla dharmAcaraNa kA bhI hotA hai| dharmAcaraNa phala hai aura dharma-bhAvanA phUla, jisake pahale Ane para hI AcaraNa rUpI phala prApta hotA hai| bhale hI aneka bAra dharma-bhAvanA rUpI phUla Ane para bhI AcaraNa rUpI phala hAsila nahIM ho pAtA; kyoMki bhAvanA mithyAtva, pramAda, kusaMga yA sandeha ke kAraNa badala jAtI hai yA miTa jAtI hai, para phala hAsila to tabhI hogA, jabaki bhAvanA rUpI phUla pahale hogA hii| __isalie pratyeka mumukSu ko dharmAcaraNa se pahale dharma-bhAvanA kA cintana karanA cAhie aura usake mAnasa meM utpanna ho jAne para kaSAya evaM mithyAtva For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #314
he dharma ! tU hI jaga kA sahArA 301 Adi jantuoM se use bacAkara surakSita rakhanA caahie| yaha bhI khyAla rakhanA cAhie ki ajJAna ke jhoMke use AtmA se punaH alaga na kara deM tathA avizvAsa evaM zaMkA rUpI kIr3e pakane se pahale hI phala ko khokhalA na banA deM / pUjyapAda zrI triloka RSijI mahArAja ne dharma-bhAvanA ke viSaya meM likhA hai aho cidAnanda parachanda bandha bhayAvaha dekha tU siddhAMta saMdabaMda dukhadAyI hai / deva guru dharma tIna, nizcaya vyavahAra cihna, samakita satya bina nAma ye bharAI hai || yaha santasAra yAra taje so kuvAra hoI, eka bAra phaMse se to nizcaya burAI hai / Adizvara nanda sukhakaMda bhAI bhAvanA ko, kahata tiloka bhAve sohI mukti jAI hai | kavizrI padya meM bar3I mArmikatA se apanI AtmA ko hI samajhAte haiM aura yahI mahAnatA kA lakSaNa haiM / hama dekhate hI haiM ki isa saMsAra meM loga apane avaguNa nahIM dekhate, auroM ke dekhate haiM / svayaM ko upadeza nahIM dete, dUsaroM ko dene ke lie taiyAra rahate haiM / saMskRta meM kahA bhI hai-. "paropadeze pAMDityam sarveSAm sukaraM nRNAm / " yAnI - dUsaroM ko upadeza dene se pAMDitya kA pradarzana karanA manuSyoM ke lie bar3A sarala hai | vastutaH auroM ko zikSA dene kA jahA~ savAla hai, vahA~ manuSya nahIM cUkatA / phaurana aneka bAteM sIkha ke rUpa meM kaha detA hai / jaise - " dAna do, zIla pAlo, tapa karo, ityAdi ityAdi / " kintu agara unhIM bAtoM ko svayaM karane kA prasaMga A jAtA hai to dhana para Asakti hone ke kAraNa vaha kharca nahIM kiyA jAtA, mana para vaza na hone se zIla nahIM pAlA jAtA aura zarIra ko kaSTa hotA hai isalie tapAcaraNa nahIM hotA / isIlie kahA gayA hai ki auroM ko upadeza denA sarala hai para usa upadeza ko svayaM apane AcaraNa meM utAranA kaThina hai / kintu saMsAra ke sabhI mAnava eka sarIkhe nahIM hote / kucha aise mahAmAnava hote haiM jo auroM ko upadeza dene se pahale use apane jIvana meM utArate haiM / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #315
302 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga dUsare zabdoM meM jaba ve apane jIvana ko doSa-rahita banA lete haiM, taba auroM ko doSoM yA durguNoM kA tyAga karane ke lie kahate haiM / pUjyazrI triloka RSijI mahArAja hI aise mahApuruSa the| ve apanI AtmA se hI kahate haiM- "he Atman ! tU apanI ora dekha tathA apane svarUpa kI pahacAna kara / dUsarA kyA karatA hai, usa ora tujhe dekhane kI AvazyakatA hI kyA hai ? terI AtmA hI tujhe saMsAra-sAgara meM Dubone vAlI hai aura vahI isase pAra utArane vAlI bhI hai|" ___Age kahA hai-"dUsaroM ke svabhAva-dharma ko pakar3anA chanda hai, takalIpha dene vAlA hai / yahA~ jAnane kI AvazyakatA hai ki 'sva-dharma aura 'para-dharma' kyA hai ? sva-dharma hai apanI AtmA meM rahA huA jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tathA zakti, saMtoSa evaM saralatA Adi aura para-dharma hai krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga evaM dvaSa Adi / " to nija-dharma ko chor3akara para-dharma ko apanAnA atyanta hAnikara evaM bhayAvaha hai / bhagavadgItA meM to yahA~ taka kahA gayA hai ki - "svadharme nidhanaM zreyaH paradharmo bhyaavhH|" arthAt-nija-dharma meM ramaNa karate hue to maraNa bhI zreyaskara hai kintu para-dharma ko apanAnA usase kaI gunA bhayAnaka evaM kaSTakara hai / udAharaNasvarUpa sva-dharma meM ramaNa karane vAle prANI saMsAra-sAgara se taira gaye, kintu para-dharma ko grahaNa karane vAle Aja bhI kukhyAta haiM tathA nindA ke pAtra banakara smaraNa kiye jAte haiM / yathA-pUrvajanma meM muni hone para bhI krodha ke kAraNa unakA jIva caNDa kauzika sarpa banA, usa yoni meM nAnA yAtanAe~ sahIM aura Aja bhI kisI krodhI ko upamA dene ke lie caNDakauzika sarpa ko yAda kiyA jAtA hai| . mAna ke kAraNa rAvaNa, duryodhana aura duHzAsana kI kyA dazA huI thI ise Apa acchI taraha jAnate hI haiM / ve loga nindA aura dhikkAra ke aise pAtra bane ki prAtaHkAla unakA nAma lenA bhI koI pasanda nahIM karatA aura na hI koI bhUlakara bhI apane baccoM kA rAvaNa, kaMsa yA duryodhana nAma hI rakhatA hai / isI prakAra mAyA yA kapaTa kA hAla hai| 'satyakoSa caritra' meM varNana hai ki kapaTa ke kAraNa gobara khAyA gayA, phira bhI satya bAhara A hI gyaa| cauthA kaSAya lobha hai / lobhI vyakti kI durdazA bhI hama Aye dina dekhate rahate haiN| isI jIvana meM aura agale jIvana meM to unakA bhagavAna hI mAlika hotA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #316
he dharma ! tU hI jaga kA sahArA 303 zrI sthAnAMgasUtra meM kahA gayA hai "kimirAgarattavattha samANaM lobhaM aNupaviTTha jIve, kAlaM karei neraiesa uvavajjati / " arthAt -- kRmirAga yAnI majITha ke raMga ke samAna jIvana meM kabhI nahIM chUTane vAlA lobha AtmA ko narakagati kI ora le jAtA hai / isIlie AtmA se kahA gayA hai ki - " tU nija-dharma ko bhUlakara kaSAyAdi para-dharma ko apanAkara nirarthaka duHkhoM kA bhAjana kyoM banatA hai ? jarA vicArakara ki tU kauna hai, aura tujha meM kaisI ananta zakti chipI huI hai ? para chanda meM lagakara tU kAyara aura nirbala bana gayA hai jaise bher3oM ke bIca meM rahane vAlA siMha - zAvaka / kahA jAtA hai ki eka gar3ariyA jaMgala se apanI bher3oM ko lAte samaya siMha ke eka nanheM se bacce ko bhI gherakara le AyA / vaha baccA choTA thA ataH nahIM jAnatA thA ki maiM vana ko gu~jAne vAle vanarAja kA putra hU~ aura mujha meM itanI zakti hai ki eka garjanA karate hI sArI bher3oM ko gar3ariye ke sameta hI yahA~ se bhagA sakatA hU~ / to apanI zakti se anabhijJa hone ke kAraNa siMha kA baccA gar3ariye kI mAra khAtA huA bher3oM ke sAtha A gayA aura unhIM ke sAtha rahane lagA / jisa prakAra bher3eM rahatIM, vaha bhI rahatA aura jisa prakAra ve DaMDoM kI mAra khAtIM, vaha bhI khA letA / para eka dina jaba vaha bher3oM ke sAtha jaMgala meM gayA to vahA~ eka siMha A gyaa| siMha ne jaba bher3oM ke bIca apanI hI jAti ke choTe siMha ko dekhA to cakita hokara socane lagA - " yaha kyA ? siMha hokara yaha bher3oM ke sAtha bhaTaka rahA hai ?" isa prakAra kA vicAra mana meM Ane se vaha kisI bher3a ko zikAra banAnA to bhUla gayA aura garjanA karake siMha ke bacce ko cetAvanI dene lagA / siMha ke bacce ne jaba garjanA karate hue ThIka apane hI samAna dUsare prANI ko dekhA to tanika-sA prayatna karate hI vaha bhI garjanA kara baiThA / pariNAma yaha huA ki sArI bher3eM aura gar3ariyA vahA~ se jAna bacAkara bhAga nikale aura siMha kA baccA apanI zakti ko pahacAna kara siMha ke sAtha vana meM calA gayA / bandhuo, yahI hAla apanI AtmA kA bhI hai / yaha AtmA krodha, mAna, mAyA evaM lobhAdi para-dharma meM lipta hone ke kAraNa saMsAra-samudra meM gote lagAtI rahatI hai / vaha yaha nahIM samajha pAtI ki mujhameM svayaM itanI zakti hai ki agara For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #317
304 Ananda pravacana : sAtavAM bhAga cAhU~ to kSaNa bhara meM hI isake eka kinAre se dUsare kinAre para pahu~ca jAU~ / usa siMha ke bacce ke samAna jo ki taba taka bher3oM ke sAtha khUTe se baMdhA rahA, jaMgaloM meM bhaTakatA rahA aura gar3ariye kI mAra khAtA rahA, jaba taka ki dUsare siMha ko dekhakara use apanI zakti kA bhAna nahIM huaa| padya meM kavi isIlie apanI AtmA ko jagAne kA prayatna karate haiM tathA anya mahApuruSa aura saMta-mahAtmA bhI prANiyoM ko apanI Atma-zakti kA bhAna upadezoM ke dvArA karAne kI koziza karate haiN| para jo bhavya-prANI hote haiM ve usa siMha ke bacce ke samAna jo eka hI garjanA se apanI zakti ko pahacAna gayA thA, tanika se upadeza se hI ceta jAte haiM para bAkI aneka manuSya jIvana bhara upadeza sunakara bhI apanI AtmA meM chipe hue mahAn guNoM ko tathA unakI zaktiyoM ko nahIM jAna pAte / aisA isIlie hotA hai ki ve Atma-dharma ko jAnane ke bajAya para-dharma ke pIche daur3ate haiN| - pUjya mahArAja zrI Age kahate haiM- "are Atman ! agara tU apanA bhalA cAhatA hai to sacce deva, sacce guru evaM sacce dharma ko samajha, nizcaya evaM vyavahAra ko pahacAna tathA bhalI-bhA~ti samajha le ki sacce samyaktva ke binA tU nAma kA hI mAnava hai, manuSya-janma ko sArthaka karane kI yogyatA tujhameM nahIM hai / sacce deva ___ isa saMsAra meM hama dekhate haiM ki devatAoM kI kamI nahIM hai / saMbhavataH tetIsa karor3a devI-devatAoM ko loga bhinna-bhinna prakAra se pUjA karate haiN| aba ina sabameM se sacce deva kauna se haiM yaha pahacAna karanA bar3A kaThina hai / kisI ne kahA hai jagata ke deva saba dekhe, sabhI ko krodha bhArI hai, koI kAmI koI lobhI, kisI ke saMga nArI hai| vastutaH sacce deva kI pahacAna karane ke lie gambhIra ciMtana kI AvazyakatA hai| dekhA jAtA hai ki aneka devoM kI mUrtiyA~ apanI patnI sahita hotI haiM / ziva ke sAtha pArvatI, kRSNa ke sAtha rAdhA, viSNu ke sAtha lakSmI aura rAma ke sAtha sItA rahatI hai / to jo deva nArI ke moha se svayaM ko nahIM chur3A pAte, ve bhalA vItarAga kaise mAne jA sakate haiM ? isI prakAra kisI deva ke sAtha mudgara yA gadA rahatI hai, jisase sAbita hotA hai ki unheM apanI zakti kA garva hai aura kisI para krodha A jAye to ve usakA nAza kara sakate haiN| zItalA , devI yA mahAkAlI ke prakopa se loga kitanA Darate haiM, yaha hama Aye dina dekhate For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #318
he dharma ! tU hI jaga kA sahArA hI haiM / sArAMza meM, deva yA devI nArAja na ho jAe~, isalie loga unake samakSa amuka phUla yA amuka vastu car3hAte haiM / itanA hI nahIM, unheM santuSTa rakhane ke lie pahale to nara-bali bhI diyA karate the, para aba rAjya dvArA daNDita hone ke bhaya se murgI yA bakaroM kA balidAna karate haiM / kahIM-kahIM bhaiMse bhI mauta ke ghATa utArakara devI - devatAoM ko prasanna kiyA jAtA hai / aisI sthiti meM bhalA unheM saccA deva yA devI mAnA jA sakatA hai kyA ? para loga mAnate haiM / ve bhairava, bhavAnI, zItalA, bajaraMgavalI aura aise hI aneka devI-devatAoM kI pUjA karake vicAra karate haiM ki ye hamArA kalyANa kareMge / aise vyakti yaha nahIM socate ki Atma-kalyANa to karmoM se sarvathA mukta hone meM hai aura karma - mukti tabhI ho sakatI hai jabaki karmoM se mukta devoM kI ArAdhanA kI jAya / hamAre Agama kahate haiM 305 bhavabIjAMkurajananA, rAgAdyAH kSayamupAgatA yasya / brahmA vA viSNurvA haro jinovA namastasmai // - vItarAga stotra, prakaraNa 21-44 arthAt -- janma-maraNa ke bIja ko utpanna karane vAle rAga-dveSAdi jinake naSTa ho gaye haiM, vaha nAma se cAhe brahmA ho, viSNu ho, ziva ho yA jina ho, use namaskAra hai / kitanI sundara bhAvanA hai ? hamArA darzana kisI kI nindA nahIM karatA, kisI kI avahelanA nahIM karatA aura kisI kI ArAdhanA karane se inkAra nahIM karatA / yaha kevala itanI hI apekSA rakhatA hai ki vyakti ke ArAdhya ko naSTa rAga-dveSa vAlA evaM janma-maraNa se mukta ho jAne vAlA honA cAhie / bhale hI usa ArAdhya kA nAma brahmA ho, viSNu ho, ziva ho, rAma ho, kRSNa ho, IsA ho, buddha yA mahAvIra ho / yahI vicAra akSaraza: yathArtha bhI hai kyoMki vahI deva anya prANiyoM ko tArane meM sahAyaka bana sakegA jo svayaM saMsAra sAgara ko tairakara pAra kara cukA hogA / sacce guru aba sacce guru kI pahacAna kA savAla sAmane AtA hai / Aja hamAre sAmane apane-Apako guru mAnane vAloM kI bhI bharamAra hai| kadama-kadama para aise guru prApta hote haiM jo kisI bhI vizeSa prakAra kA bAnA pahanakara apane Apako mahAtmA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #319
306 Ananda pravacana : sAtavAM bhAga kahalavAne lagate haiM / para socA jAya ki unameM guru banane ke lakSaNa haiM yA nahIM tabhI pahacAna ho sakatI hai aura ve sacce guru kahalA sakate haiM / yogazAstra meM guru ke lakSaNa isa prakAra batAye gaye haiMmahAvratadharA, dhIrA, bhaikSamAtropajIvinaH / sAmAyikasthA dharmopadezakA guravo mataH // arthAt -- ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya evaM aparigraha, ina pA~coM mahAnvratoM kA pAlana karane vAle, dhairyavAna, zuddha bhikSA se jIvana-nirvAha karane vAle, saMyama meM sthira rahane vAle tathA sacce dharma kA upadeza dene vAle mahAtmA guru mAne gaye haiM / bandhuo, ina lakSaNoM kI kasauTI para kasakara hI hama jAna sakate haiM ki guru kahalAne kI kSamatA kisameM hai / Aja hama dekhate haiM ki aneka zaharoM meM bar3ebar3e mandira haiM aura unameM mahanta hote haiN| loga unheM guru mAnakara pUjate haiM / kintu unakA jIvana kaisA hotA hai ? mandiroM meM Ane vAlA apAra dravya evaM bhoga Adi kA bhaMDAra unake hastagata rahatA hai ataH bar3e ThATa-bATa se ve apane patnI, putra evaM pautrAdi kA pAlana karate haiM tathA sampUrNa bhoga-vilAsa ke sAdhanoM se yukta vizAla bhavanoM meM binA kisI prakAra kA kaSTa uThAye AnandapUrvaka nivAsa karate haiM / tyAga ke nAma para vahA~ zUnya hotA hai tathA krodha, mAna, mAyA evaM lobhAdi kaSAyoM meM kamI nahIM rahatI / kyA hama unheM sacce guru mAna sakate haiM ? nahIM, guru use hI kahA jA sakatA hai jo -- 'Apa tire aurana ko tAre / ' to jo guru svayaM hI moha-mAyA meM lipta rahate haiM, ve svayaM kaise bhava-sAgara pAra kara sakate haiM tathA dUsaroM ko pAra utArane meM sahAyaka bana sakate haiM ? aisA kabhI nahIM ho sakatA / jabaki guru aura cele, donoM ko hI dhana, mAla khetI bAr3I, vyApAra-dhandhA karanA hai tathA patnI evaM putrAdi kI icchA rakhanI hai to kaise guru taireMge aura kisa prakAra apane celoM ko tairAyeMge ? yaha to vahI bAta huI ki eka khambhe se eka vyakti ba~dhA hai aura dUsare khambhe se dUsarA / kyA ve eka-dUsare ko bandhana mukta kara sakate haiM ? nahIM, donoM hI to ba~dhe haiM, phira kauna kisako mukta karegA ? isI prakAra tRSNA, icchA evaM AzA ke nAgapAza meM jaba guru aura cele ba~dhe rahate haiM to na guru hI celoM ko karma- mukta kara sakate haiM aura na cele guru ko / gurujI vicAra karate haiM-- mere dhanI bhaktoM kA gA~va hai aura yahA~ maiMne cAra mahIne kathA sunAI hai ataH pA~ca sau rupaye to dakSiNA meM mileMge hii|" udhara celA socatA hai- "ina dinoM dukAna meM kamAI nahIM ho rahI hai aura mahArAja For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #320
he dharma ! tU hI jaga kA sahArA 307 ko to aba jAnA hI hai ata: ruSTa hokara bhI ve kyA kara leMge, maiM to sau rupaye hI duuNgaa|" aisI sthiti meM kyA hogA ? kisI ne aise prazna ke uttara meM hI kahA hai lobhI guru lAlacI celA, donoM kheleM dAva / donoM DUbe bApar3A, baiTha patthara kI nAva / / vastutaH lobha, lAlaca evaM AzA-tRSNA patthara kI nAva ke samAna hI haiM, jinakA AdhAra lekara koI bhI prANI bhava-samudra ko pAra nahIM kara sktaa| santa tukArAma jI ne bhI kahA hai "AzAbaddha vaktA, dhAka-zrotiyAMcyA cilaa| vAyA gele te bhajana, ubhayatA lobhI mana / bahire muke ThAyI, mApa taisI goNI, tukA mhaNe rite donhI / " kahate haiM-vaktA to AzA se ba~dhe hue haiM, arthAt bolane vAle dAna-dakSiNA kI icchA pAla rahe haiM / udhara zrotA yAnI sunane vAle dakSiNA denI par3egI, isa dhAka yA Dara se kabhI gaye aura kabhI kathA sunane gaye hI nhiiN| phala yaha huA ki mahAtmAjI kA bhajana vAyA gele yAnI nirarthaka hI calA gayA / ____ Age lobhI guru aura lAlacI cele para do saMkSipta dRSTAMta bar3e manoraMjaka diye gaye haiN| kahA hai-'eka bahirA aura eka gUMgA eka sAtha varSoM baiThe rahakara bhI apane vicAroM kA AdAna-pradAna nahIM kara pAte tathA unakA samaya yA sAtha vyartha jAtA hai / isI prakAra mApa khAlI hai para mUrkha vyakti bAra-bAra use thaile meM auMdhA karate hue eka, do, tIna aura Age bhI isI prakAra lambI ginatI karatA calA jA rahA hai| to vandhuo, jisa prakAra gUMgA aura baharA sAtha rahakara bhI koI lAbha nahIM uThA pAte tathA khAlI mApa auMdhAne se kabhI goNI yAnI thailI nahIM bhara sakatI; isI prakAra lobhI guru upadeza dekara tathA lAlacI bhakta upadeza sunakara bhI jIvana ko unnata nahIM banA pAte / donoM hI majhadhAra meM gote lagAte rahate haiM / isalie jaise ki abhI yogazAstra ke eka zloka meM guru ke lakSaNa batAye gaye haiM, unake vidyamAna rahane para hI hameM kisI ko guru mAnanA cAhie tathA unake sadupadezoM se lAbha uThAkara saMvara, nirjarA evaM mokSa ke mArga para agrasara honA caahie| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #321
308 Ananda pravacana : sAtavAM bhAga saccA dharma pUjya zrI triloka RSi jI mahArAja ne apane padya meM sacce guru evaM sacce dharma kI pahacAna karate hue Atma-kalyANa ke mArga para bar3hane kI preraNA dI hai / usI ke anusAra hamane saMkSipta meM sacce deva evaM guru ke lakSaNa jJAta kiye haiM aura aba dharma ke viSaya meM jJAna karanA hai / vaise bhI hamArA Aja kA viSaya 'dharmabhAvanA' hai jise bhAnA pratyeka AtmArthI ke lie Avazyaka hai| dharma-bhAvanA ke abhAva meM koI bhI vyakti kalyANa ke patha para eka kadama bhI Age nahIM bar3hA sktaa| vidvatavarya paM0 zobhAcandra jI 'bhArilla' ne 'dharma-bhAvanA' para eka kavitA likhI hai usameM dharma kA mahattva batAte hue likhA hai saMsAra sArA jisake binA hai, atyanta nissAra masAna jaisaa| sAkAra hai zAMti vasundharA kI, he dharma tU hI jaga kA sahArA // jo jIva saMsAra samudra madhya, haiM DUbate pAra unheM lgaataa| trAtA nahIM aura samartha koI, Ananda kA dhAma sadA tuhI hai| mAtA-pitA, bandhu, sakhA anokhA, tU hai hamArA vara devatA bhii| sAthI sagA hai paraloka kA tU, sarvasva merA isa loka kA hai / / kavi ne dharma kI stuti karate hue dharma ko hI sambodhita kara kahA hai"he dharma ! tU hI jagata ke sampUrNa prANiyoM kA sahArA hai tathA isa pRthvI para zAnti kA sAkAra rUpa hai / agara tU isa saMsAra meM na rahe to yaha zmazAnavat zUnya aura nissAra ho jAya / " kyoMki, isa jagata ke pratyeka prANI ko bhava-sAgara meM DUbane se tU hI bacA sakatA hai, anya kisI meM bhI yaha kSamatA nahIM hai| dUsare zabdoM meM, tujhe apanAye binA koI jIvana kA saccA Ananda prApta nahIM kara sakatA, tU hI Ananda kA eka dhAma hai jahA~ pahu~cakara jIvAtmA pUrNa zAnti, santoSa evaM sukha kA anubhava karatA haiN|" isa loka meM hamAre aneka sambandhI haiM aura ve sadA sage hone kA dAvA karate haiM, kintu durdina meM koI Ar3e nahIM AtA aura to aura janma dene vAlI mAtA bhI mu~ha phera letI hai / mahAsatI aMjanA ko garbhavatI hone para sasurAla vAloM ne ghara se nikAla diyA tathA sage sAsa-sasura ne itanA bhI sabra nahIM rakhA ki putra pavanaMjaya ko yuddha se lauTane deM tathA usase mAlUma kareM ki vaha apanI patnI se milA thA yA nhiiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #322
he dharma ! tU hI jaga kA sahArA 306 aMjanA zvasura gRha se nikAlI jAkara apanI sakhI sahita pIhara gii| pIhara meM usake mAtA-pitA tathA sage sau bhAI the| kintu Apa jAnate haiM ki vahA~ usakA kyA hAla haA ? yahI ki, sau bhAiyoM meM se eka ne bhI use Azraya nahIM diyA tathA janma dene vAle pitA aura mAtA ne bhI use mahala kI DyoMr3hiyA~ nahIM lA~ghane dIM, jala kA eka ghaTa bhI pIne ko nahIM diyaa| itanA hI nahIM, apane zahara meM munAdI karavA dI ki koI bhI nagara-nivAsI agara aMjanA ko Azraya degA to usakA sarvasva chIna liyA jAyegA tathA kar3I sajA aura milegii| ataH svayaM rAjA ke bhaya se sampUrNa nagara meM koI bhI vyakti aMjanA ko Azraya nahIM de sakA aura usa bhUkhI-pyAsI rAjakumArI ko eka vakta kA khAnA to dUra jala-pAna bhI nahIM milA / phalasvarUpa vaha sIdhI jaMgala meM gaI aura vahIM para kucha kAla pazcAt hanumAna kA janma huA / kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki sau bhAiyoM kI eka bahana jisa para mAtApitA kabhI jAna dete the, usake saMkaTa ke samaya kAma nahIM Aye / jisako sAsasasura ne tyAga diyA thA, usa duHkha meM DUbI kanyA ko janma-dAyinI mAtA ne bhI hRdaya se nahIM lagAyA aura khar3e-khar3e nikalavA diyA / isa udAharaNa se spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki saMsAra ke saba nAte jhUThe haiM / koI bhI sambandhI saccA sAthI yA sahAyaka nahIM hai / saba riztedAra yA to isa jIvana meM hI sAtha chor3a dete haiM aura nahIM to isa deha ke naSTa hote hI svayaM chUTa jAte haiM / sadA sAtha kevala dharma detA hai, isIlie kavi ne kahA hai-"he dharma ! tU hI merI mAtA, pitA, mitra aura devatA hai / isa loka meM bhI tU merA sagA sAthI aura sarvasva hai tathA paraloka meM bhI sAtha dene vAlA sahAyaka aura hitaiSI hai|" Age kahA gayA haitIrthaza cakrI avalamba leke, saMsAra se haiM tarate sadA hii| ArAdhanA ko munirAja terI, AgAra ko tyAga araNya jAte // tere lie prANa taje jinhoMne, TUTA unhIM kA yamarAja-pAza / rakSA sadA jo karatA tihArI, tU bhI bacAtA unako dukhoM se // ArAdhate nirmala citta meM jo, pAte vahI jIvana-lAbha puuraa| jo mUr3ha dhI haiM karate vinAza hotA unhIM kA jaga meM vinAza // kavi kA kathana hai- "he dharma ! terA avalambana lekara hI tIrthaMkara, cakravartI aura bar3e-bar3e vaibhavazAlI isa saMsAra-sAgara se pAra utarate haiM aura apanA aizvarya evaM AgAra tyAgakara mahAmuni kevala terI ArAdhanA karane ke lie hI ghora vana meM jAkara tapasyA evaM sAdhanA karate haiN|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #323
Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga "terI khAtira jo prANa tyAga detA hai, usakA kAla rUpI pAza bhI sadA ke lie TUTa jAtA hai / tU hI una sabako saba prakAra ke dukhoM se mukta karatA hai, jo terI rakSA karate haiM / kintu jo mUrkha terI ArAdhanA nahIM karate aura apanI AtmA se bAhara kara dete haiM ve mahAn dukhoM ke bhAgI banate haiM tathA ananta kAla taka saMsAra meM bhaTakate rahate haiM / spaSTa hai ki ve hI bhavya puruSa jo pavitra aura nirmala bhAvanAoM ke sAtha terI ArAdhanA karate haiM, mAnava jIvana kA saccA lAbha hAsila kara lete haiM / " 310 zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM kahA hai- jarAmaraNa vegeNaM, bujjhamANANa pANiNaM / dhammo dovo paTThA ya, gaI saraNamuttamaM // arthAt--- jarA aura maraNa ke pravAha meM DUbate hue prANiyoM ke lie dharma hI dvIpa hai, gati hai aura uttama zaraNa kA sthAna hai / dharmadvIpa kA avalambana kahate haiM ki eka bAra aneka yAtrI kisI vizAla jahAja meM baiThakara yAtrA kara rahe the / vahA~ kucha kArya na hone se kucha vyakti tattva-carcA meM lage hue the tathA samAdhi bhAva kI mahattA para eka se bar3hakara eka dalIleM peza kara rahe the / ThIka usI samaya samudra meM acAnaka hI bhISaNa tUphAna A gayA aura vaha jahAja patte ke samAna DagamagAne lagA / loga yaha dekhakara bahuta ghabarAye aura bar3ha- bar3hakara samAdhibhAva kI mahattA ko sAbita karane vAle loga vyAkula hokara idhara se udhara daur3a-bhAga karane lage / kintu eka vyakti jo prArambha se hI cupacApa baiThA thA tathA vAda-vivAda meM tanika bhI bhAga nahIM le rahA thA vaha tUphAna se jahAja ke Dolate hI A~kheM banda kara samAdhi meM lIna ho gayA / na usake cehare para bhaya kA bhAva thA aura na hI vyAkulatA kA / Atmika zAnti kI divya AbhA usake mukha maNDala ko aura bhI tejasvI banAye huI thI / kucha dera bAda tUphAna thamA aura jahAja punaH pUrvavat calane lagA / yaha dekhakara loga zAnta hue tathA apanI ghabarAhaTa para kAbU pAte hue susthira hokara baitthe| unhoMne dekhA ki tUphAna ke ruka jAne para hI samAdhistha vyakti ne bhI apanI A~kheM kholI haiM aura dhyAna samApta kiyA hai / sabhI vyakti hairata se use dekhane lage aura bole "bhAI ! tUphAna ke kAraNa hamArI to jAna sUkha gaI thI para tuma ho ki aura For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #324
he dharma ! tU hI jaga kA sahArA 311 bhI Atma-samAdhi meM lIna ho gaye the / kyA tumheM jahAja ke DagamagAne se prANa jAne kA bhaya nahIM huA thA ?" __ vaha vyakti tanika muskarAkara bolA-"bandhuo, jaba taka maiMne dharma kA marma aura samAdhi-bhAva kA artha nahIM samajhA thA, taba taka maiM bhI tUphAna se bahuta DaratA thaa| kintu tuma logoM kI samAdhi para kI gaI tattva-carcA se maiMne usakA mahatva samajha liyA aura samudra meM tUphAna ke Ate hI maiM samAdhipUrvaka apane andara ke vizAla dharma-dvIpa para jA baiThA / maiMne samajha liyA thA ki isa dvIpa taka tUphAna se uThI huI koI bhI lahara nahIM A sktii|" usa jJAnI puruSa kI yaha bAta sunate hI prazna karane vAle sabhI bar3e lajjita hue aura samajha gaye ki khUba tarka-vitarka karane se aura dharma ke marma ko zabdoM ke dvArA samajha lene se hI koI lAbha nahIM hotA / lAbha tabhI hotA hai, jabaki thor3e kahe gaye yA sune hue ko jIvana meM utArA jAya / __ kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki jo mumukSu dharma kI zaraNa letA hai, dharma usakI rakSA avazya karatA hai / kavi ne Age bar3e sundara zabdoM meM dharma ke parivAra ke viSaya meM batAyA hai mAtA dayA hai jananI manojJA, samyaktva terA supitA khaataa| bhAI kSamA mArdava ArjavAdi, haiM sAmyabhAvAdi sapUta tere / / jo tU dayA-prerita ho na AtA, saMsAra meM jo na sudhA bahAtA / svargIya Aloka nahIM dikhAtA, to dIkhatA raurava kA najArA / / dAnAdi haiM rUpa aneka tere, jo vizva ko svarga banA rahe haiN| niSpApa nistApa vizuddha terA, hai citta hI Alaya eka ramya / / kahA gayA hai- "he dharma ! tumhArA to sampUrNa kula hI jagata ke lie maMgalamaya hai / kyoMki tumhArI manojJa mAtA dayA hai aura samyaktva pitA hai / " vastutaH samyaktva ke Ane para hI AtmA meM dharma utpanna hotA hai aura samyaktvI jIva jisa prakAra dhAgA piroI huI suI khotI nahIM, mila hI jAtI hai, usI prakAra saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karake bhI anta meM mukti-dhAma ko prApta kara letA hai / samyaktva kI mahattA batAte hue yogazAstra meM kahA gayA hai sthairya prabhAvanA bhaktiH kauzalaM jinshaasne| tIrtha sevA ca paJcApi, bhUSaNAni pracakSate // arthAt-samyaktva ke pA~ca amUlya bhUSaNa haiM-(1) dharma meM sthiratA, (2) dharma kI prabhAvanA-upadezAdi ke dvArA, (3) jina zAsana kI bhakti, (4) For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #325
312 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga ajJAnI vyaktiyoM ko dharma kA rahasya samajhAne kI nipuNatA tathA (5) sAdhu-sAdhvI evaM zrAvaka-zrAvikA, ina cAroM tIrthoM kI sevA bhAvanA / jo bhavya puruSa samyaktva kI prApti kara letA hai, vaha ina guNoM se vibhUSita hokara dharma ko sacce mAyane meM dhAraNa karatA hai / isIlie use kavi ne dharma kA janaka batAyA hai / Age kahA hai-muniyoM ke dasa dharma jo-kSamA, mukti, Arjava, mArdava, lAghava, satya, saMyama, tapa, tyAga evaM brahmacarya haiM, ve tere bhAI haiM aura sAmya-bhAva Adi uttama vicAra tere suputra haiN| Age prazasti karate hue kRtajJatApUrNa zabdoM meM dharma ke prati AbhAra-pradarzana hai- "he dharma ! agara tU apanI mAtA dayA se prerita hokara isa saMsAra meM nahIM AtA aura AtmA kI ananta jyoti kA Aloka nahIM dikhAtA to nizcaya hI isa pRthvI para raurava naraka ke jaisA dRzya dikhAI detA / kyoMki mAnava kA mana' eka asIma sAgara hai, jisameM krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, moha, mamatA evaM Asakti Adi ke bhayAnaka tUphAna uThA karate haiM / chadmastha hone ke kAraNa yaha svAbhAvika bhI hai, kintu ina tUphAnoM se bacane ke lie manuSya apanI AtmA meM sthita dharma rUpI ucca dvIpa para pahu~cakara taba taka vahA~ nirApada hokara Thahara sakatA hai, jaba taka ki ve tUphAna punaH zAnta nahIM ho jAte / " "agara aisA na hotA, arthAt mAnasa meM dharma-dvIpa kA astitva na hotA to viSaya-vikAroM, kAmanAoM aura icchAoM kI taraMgoM ke thaper3oM se ghabarAkara manuSya bAhya jagata meM bhI mAra-kATa, khUna-kharAbI karatA rahatA evaM nAnA prakAra ke pApoM kA upArjana karane meM hI apanA sampUrNa jIvana nirarthaka banA letaa| use kabhI bhI santoSa, zAnti, sukha-caina yA samatA nasIba nahIM hotI aura isIlie yaha mAnava loka bhI narakavat bana jaataa|" ___ "kintu he dharma ! tUne jagata ke nirIha prANiyoM para dayA karake apane nAnA rUpoM se inheM sanmArga para lAne kA prayatna kiyA hai| dAna, zIla, tapa, bhAva, samatva, tyAga evaM sahAnubhUti Adi sabhI tere hI to rUpa haiM, jinheM apanAkara mahApuruSa isa loka ko svarga banAye hue haiN| yahI nahIM, agara svargaloka se isa bhUloka kI tulanA kI jAya to svarga se yaha loka uttama mAnA jA sakatA hai / vaha kyoM ? isalie ki svarga ke deva kevala prApta sukhoM kA bhoga to karate haiM kintu terI ArAdhanA karake saMsAra-mukta hone kA prayatna nahIM karate / para isa loka meM mahA-mAnava cakravartI evaM mahAn samrATa hokara bhI mithyA sukhoM ko Thokara mArakara kevala tujhe sAtha rakhate haiM tathA terI kRpA se zAzvata sukha prApta karane ke lie svarga kI bhI paravAha na karate hue mukti-dhAma taka jA pahuMcate haiM / aisA ve For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #326
he dharma ! tU hI jaga kA sahArA 313 isIlie kara pAte haiM ki sadA apane mana rUpI mandira meM terA samasta pApa evaM tApa rahita zuddha rUpa pratiSThita rakhate haiM aura bAhya-saMsAra se muMha mor3akara terI pUjA-arcanA karate haiN| kyoMki tU sAra hai veda purANa kA au, tU sAra hai zAstra kurAna kA bhii| tere lie grantha samUha sArA, gAtI sugAthA tava zAradA hai / / maile kucaile mana meM hamAre, Ao virAjo karake vizuddha / mithyAtva ajJAna kaSAya bhAge, Aloka se pUrita pUrNa hoveM // dhyAte sadA jo nara bhAvanAe~, sampUrNa hotIM zubha kaamnaaeN| ve puNyazAlI mahimA-nidhAna, hote sadA nAyaka dharma ke haiM / kavi ne atyanta gadgada hokara bhaktibhAva se prArthanA kI hai--"dharma ! maiM kisa prakAra terI stuti karUM ? kyoMki vedoM kA, purANoM kA, kurAna kA tathA samasta granthoM kA sAra yA nicor3a tU hI to hai, terA hI gAthA devI sarasvatI gAyA karatI hai ataH tU cintAmaNi ratna ke samAna amUlya aura durlabha hai|" ___"maiM to mAtra itanI hI vinatI kara sakatA hU~ ki tuma mere aura jagata ke anya samasta ajJAnI prANiyoM ke kaSAyoM se kAle hue hRdayoM ko zuddha evaM ujjvala karake unameM pratiSThita hoo ! tAki hamAre hRdayoM meM se mithyAtva evaM ajJAna sadA ke lie dUra ho jAya aura jJAna kA pavitra prakAza satata banA rahe / maiMne par3hA hai aura sunA bhI hai ki jina nara-ratnoM ne terA AhvAna kiyA hai, unakI samasta zubhecchAeM pUrI huI haiM aura ve puNyAtmA jIva terA AdhAra lekara hI bhava-sAgara ko pAra kara gaye haiN|" to bandhuo, Apane dharma kA mahattva kaviyoM kI ina bhAvanAoM se samajha liyA hogA aura maiM AzA karatA hU~ ki Apa bhI 'dharma-bhAvanA' bhAte hue use jIvanasAt kareMge tathA saMvara ke zubha mArga para bar3hate hue isa loka ko tathA paraloka ko bhI sundara banAne kA prayatna kreNge| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #327
U~gho mata paMthIjana ! dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! kala hamane dharma kA mahattva samajhate hue 'dharma-bhAvanA' kisa prakAra bhAI jAya, isa para vicAra kiyA thA / 'dharma-bhAvanA' Atma-zuddhi karane vAlI bAraha bhAvanAoM meM se gyArahavIM bhAvanA aura saMvara ke sattAvana bhedoM meM ikatAlIsavA~ bheda hai| Aja hameM 'bodhi-durlabha-bhAvanA' ko lenA hai jo bArahavIM bhAvanA hai aura saMvara kA bayAlIsavA~ bheda hai| yaha bhAvanA honA arthAt bodha kA prApta honA bar3A kaThina hai / kyoMki isa jagata meM mAnava ko lubdha aura bhramita karane vAle asaMkhya padArtha haiM, jinake AkarSaNa se bacanA bar3A muzkila hai| virale hI nararatna hote haiM jo apane mana aura indriyoM ko sAMsArika vastuoM ke AkarSaNa se bacAte haiM tathA bodha prApta karake unheM Atma-kalyANa kI kriyAoM meM lagAte haiN| pUjyapAda zrI triloka RSijI mahArAja ne apane 'bodhi-durlabha-bhAvanA' para likhe hue sundara padya meM kahA hai : jete jagavAsI karma phAMsI-sAMsI rAsI gahI, pudgala jo cAhe sohI mAne sUkha sahI hai| maraNo na cAhe saba jIvaNo umAhe bhAI ! jaisI nija AtamA hai taisI para mAMhI hai| karake vicAra SaTkAya pratipAla sadA, sukha hoya toye sukha 'kukha' cAha nAMhIM hai / marudevI mAtA bhAI, bhAI dharmaruci RSi, kahata triloka bhAve sohI dhana mAhI hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #328
U~gho mata paMthIjana ! 315 mahArAja zrI pharamAte haiM- isa jagata meM vidyamAna jitane bhI jIva haiM ve sabhI karmoM ke samUha se nirmita janma evaM maraNa rUpI rassI kI phA~sI se sAMsata meM par3e hue haiM aura karma rUpI yaha rassI itanI majabUta ho gaI hai ki isase chuTakArA milanA duSkara ho rahA hai / isakA kAraNa kevala yahI hai ki AtmA Atma-bodha ke abhAva meM sacce sukha yAnI AtmAnanda ko nahIM pahacAna pAI hai tathA indriyoM ko anubhava hone vAle paudgalika yA mithyAsukha ko sukha mAna rahI hai / apane ajJAna ke kAraNa yaha duHkha ko sukha tathA pApa ke kumArga ko sumArga samajha rahI hai / tArIpha to yaha hai ki jIva galata rAste para calatA huA bhI svayaM ko sahI patha kA pathika samajhatA hai jisa prakAra bhaTakA huA musAphira kisI se sahI mArga kI jAnakArI nahIM karatA aura vizvAsapUrvaka usI galata rAste para bar3hatA rahatA hai / para kyA usa rAste para calakara vaha kabhI apanI manjila prApta kara sakatA hai ? nahIM, rAstA galata hogA to manjila kaise milegI ? udbodhana saMta-mahAtmA manuSyoM ko bodha dekara mArga para lAne kA prayatna karate haiM / zarIra ko prApta hone vAlA sukha bandhuo; tIrthakara, avatArI puruSa evaM unheM avanati ke mArga se haTAkara unnati ke ve pukAra -pukAra kara kahate haiM- "bhAiyo ! saccA sukha nahIM hai aura pApa kA yaha mArga mokSa kI manjila taka le jAne vAlA nahIM hai / isalie indriyoM ke aizo ArAma kI phikra chor3akara AtmA ke ArAma kI cintA karo anyathA anantakAla taka saMsAra kI isa bhUla-bhulaiyA meM par3e rahoge / isake alAvA yaha mAnava-jIvana tumheM aisA milA hai ki isameM tuma viveka aura jJAna ke dhanI banakara sahI mArga ko pakar3a sakate ho tathA usa para dRr3hatA se cala sakate ho / para agara yaha samApta ho gayA to phira caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM nAnA zarIra dhAraNa karake bhI tumheM kabhI aisA viziSTa viveka aura jJAna prApta nahIM hogA, jisakI sahAyatA se tuma satpatha DhUMr3ha sakoge aura karmoM kI phAMsI se apane ko chur3A sakoge / isalie aba ceta jAo tathA mAnava janma ko muktimArga kA eka sundara par3Ava yA caurAhA samajho aura yahA~ se galata mArga chor3akara sahI mArga pkdd'o| isake alAvA jabaki tumheM Age bar3hanA hI hai to vyartha samaya naSTa mata karo anyathA yaha jIvana samApta ho jAyegA aura kAlarAtri Akara gahana aMdherA phailA degI / kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki manuSya janma meM jIvAtmA jJAna ke prakAza kA lAbha uThAkara apanI manjila kI ora agrasara ho sakatA hai ataH apane Apako For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #329
316 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga musAphira mAnakara use isI janma meM sahI mArga khojakara usa para bar3ha jAnA caahie| agara vaha aisA nahIM karatA hai to isa jIvana kI samApti ke sAtha hI jJAna kA prakAza lupta ho jAegA aura phira anantakAla taka vaha ajJAna ke a~dhere meM ThokareM khAtA huA bhaTakatA rhegaa| isIlie mahApuruSa jIva ko isa durlabha-jIvana meM pramAda yA mithyAtva kI nidrA se bacane kA upadeza dete haiN| ve kahate haiMUMgho mata paMthI jana saMsAra aTavI vana, kAma rUpI nagara meM rahe kAma cora hai| jIva hai baTAU yAme Aya kara vAsa kiyo, __ThagaNI hai pA~ca yAko mulaka meM zora hai / jJAnAdhika guNa rUpa ratana amola dhana, UMce to le jAya tero, mithyAtama ghora hai| kahata tiloka sadguru caukIdAra rUpa, jAga re baTAU UMghe mata huI bhora hai / pUjya zrI triloka RSijI mahArAja ne bhI saMsAra ke prANiyoM ko muktimArga ke musAphira mAnakara unheM bodha dete hue kahA hai "pathiko ! tuma U~gho mata, sajaga raho aura zIghratA se apanI manjila para pahu~cane kA prayatna karo anyathA bhArI hAni uThAnI pdd'egii|" vaha hAni kyA hai ? isa viSaya meM Age unhoMne svayaM hI batAyA hai ki-"yaha saMsAra eka vizAla aTavI yA jaMgala hai| jIvAtmA isa jaMgala meM bhaTakate-bhaTakate manuSya deha rUpI nagara pA gayA hai aura isameM par3Ava DAle hue hai| kintu yaha nagara bhI khatare se khAlI nahIM hai kyoMki isI kAyA-nagara meM vAsanA yA icchA rUpI cora 'kAma' rahatA hai| kAma rUpI cora bhI akelA nahIM hai usakI sahAyatA karane vAlI pA~ca indriyA~ haiM jo ThaginI ke rUpa meM 'kAma' kI sahAyatA karatI haiM / jIvAtmA ko bhulAve meM DAlakara lUTa lene meM ye bar3I siddhahasta haiM, jinakA sArA mulka lohA mAnatA hai| aba prazna uThatA hai ki ye ThaginI indriyA~ mAnava ko cakkara meM DAlakara usakA kyA chInatI haiM ? uttara meM kahA jAtA hai ki yaha jIvAtmA lambe kAla se saphara karatA huA saubhAgya se mAnava-janma rUpI par3Ava para AtA hai yA zarIra rUpI sarAya meM vizrAma ke lie ThaharatA hai| jo jAgarUka jIva hotA hai vaha to sajaga rahatA hai tathA binA pramAda-nidrA lie avirAma kadamoM se manjila kI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #330
UMgho mata paMthIjana ! 317 ora bar3hatA rahatA hai kintu jo jIva pramAda-rUpI nidrA meM gAphila ho jAtA hai usake jJAna, darzana evaM cAritra rUpI amUlya ratnoM ko 'kAma' cora kI sahAyikA indriyA~ curA le jAtI haiN| ve mithyA sukha ke bhulAve meM jIva ko DAla detI haiM aura usake samasta sadguNa-dhana ko lUTa letI haiM / eka rAjasthAnI bhajana meM bhI kahA haijIvarAja ! the to Acho parAkrama phoDyo mhArA rAjanara dehI khetI mAyane, paMkhI baiThA pA~ca, guNa rUpI, dAnA cugere lAmbI jyA~rI coMca ......... / padya meM jIvAtmA ko cetAvanI dete hue kahA gayA hai-"he jIvarAja ! tumane bahuta parAkrama karake mAnava-deha rUpI kheta prApta kiyA hai aura jJAna-dhyAna japa-tapa Adi ke bIja bhI isameM bo diye haiM; kintu aba ina bIjoM ko phasala ke rUpa meM agara pAnA cAhate ho to bahuta sAvadhAna rho| kyoMki tumhArI phasala ko khAne ke lie pA~ca indriya rUpI vizAlakAya pakSI tAka lagAye baiThe haiM / ina pakSiyoM kI coMceM bhI sAdhAraNa nahIM haiM, bar3I lambI haiM jo krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha evaM vikAra se nirmita huI haiM / spaSTa hai ki agara tuma jarA bhI asAvadhAna hue to ye pakSI apanI atyanta dIrgha coMcoM ke dvArA tumhArI sampUrNa phasala khA jAe~ge aura tuma hAtha malate raha jAoge / kavi zrI triloka RSi jI ne bhI isI prakAra jIva ko cetAvanI dete hue pramAda-nidrA se avilamba jAgane kI preraNA dI hai| kahA hai-"janma-janma kA mithyAtva rUpI a~dherA dUra huA hai aura jJAna rUpI prakAza kI prathama kiraNa prAtaH kAla hone kI sUcanA de rahI hai ataH he baTohI ! aba to tU jAgRta ho jA aura apane sadguNa rUpI Atma-dhana kI surakSA kr| yadyapi sacce santa aura sadguru rUpI caukIdAra aba taka tere dhana kI surakSA kara rahe haiM, kintu ve kahA~ taka terA sAtha de sakeMge ? ve tujhe mArga batAe~ge, kintu calanA to tujhe hI pdd'egaa| ataH aba bhora ho gaI hai, aura tU U~gha mata, jAgRta hokara jJAna-rUpI sUrya ke prakAza meM apanA rAstA taya karale anyathA agara kAla ne AkramaNa kara diyA aura jJAnadIpa bujha gayA to phira vaha DhUr3he nahIM milegaa|" saMskRta meM kahA gayA hai "nirvANadIpe kimu tela dAnam ? caure gate vA kimu sAvadhAnam ?" kahate haiM-jaba taka dIpaka jala rahA hai, taba taka punaH tela DAla lo anyathA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #331
318 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga usake bujha jAne para phira ghora andhakAra meM kaise use khojoge aura kisa prakAra usameM tela DAlakara prajvalita karoge ? dUsare caraNa meM, coroM kA udAharaNa diyA hai ki 'jaba ve dhana-sampatti curAkara cale jAe~ge, taba phira tumhAre sAvadhAna hone se kyA lAbha hogA ?' isI viSaya ko lekara abhI batAyA bhI gayA hai ki jaba taka tumhAre ratnatraya surakSita haiM taba taka jAgate raho aura unase lAbha utthaalo| para agara 'kAma' rUpI cora ne indriyoM ke dvArA unheM ThagAI karavAkara chinavA liyA to phira tumhAre jAgakara sAvadhAna hone se kucha bhI nahIM bana skegaa| kevala pazcAttApa hI hAtha aaegaa| to bandhuo, jaisA ki abhI bhajana meM kahA gayA hai-bar3e parAkrama se saMcita kiye hue puNyoM ke phalasvarUpa yaha mAnava-janma hameM milA hai| ise kitanI kaThinAI se prApta kiyA hai yaha batAte hue paNDitaratna zrI zobhAcandra jI bhArilla ne apanI 'bodhi-durlabha-bhAvanA' para likhI huI padya racanA meM kahA hai cetana raha nigoda meM tUne kAla ananta gNvaayaa| eka zvAsa meM bAra aThAraha janma-maraNa dukha pAyA / / nikalA yadi nigoda se pAkara kisI bhAMti chuttkaaraa| pRthvI pAnI teja vAyu yA harita kAya tana dhArA / / bAdara aura sUkSma ho hokara kAla asaMkhya bitaayaa| puNyayoga se cintAmaNi sama taba trasajIvana pAyA / pAkara trasa paryAya huA vikalendriya jIva ajaanaa| isa prakAra durlabha hai bhAI pA~ca indriyA~ pAnA / / kavi ne jIva ko bodha dene ke lie kahA hai-- "are jIva ! tU yaha mata samajha ki mujhe sahaja hI manuSya janma mila gayA hai / apitu bhalI-bhA~ti jAnale ki sarvaprathama to ananta kAla taka tU nigoda meM rahA, jahA~ eka zvAsa meM terA aThAraha bAra janma aura utanI hI bAra maraNa hotA thA / usake pazcAt kisI prakAra vahA~ se chUTA to pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura vanaspati kAya dhAraNa karate hue bAdara aura sUkSma ho hokara bhI tujhe asaMkhya kAla vyatIta karanA par3A / isake bAda kisI taraha puNyabhoga se amUlya ratna ke samAna trasa jIvana kI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #332
UMgho mata paMthIjana ! 316 prApti kI para vikalendriya bana kara nAnA prakAra ke kaSTa uThAtA rhaa| isa prakAra vicAra kara ki pA~coM indriyA~ prApta karane se pUrva terI kitanI karuNApUrNa sthiti rahI hogI ? para Age yaha bhI samajha ki paMcendriya banate hI tU sukhI ho gayA ho, yaha bAta bhI nahIM hai / jaisA ki Age kahA gayA hai atizaya puNya yoga se pA~coM agara indriyA~ paaiiN| to mana ke bina vaha bhI kahiye adhika kAma kyA AI ? nirdaya hiMsaka krUra huA pazu yA pakSI mana pAkara / vividha vedanAe~ taba bhogI ghora naraka meM jAkara / / prabala puNya kA udaya haA taba mAnavabhava pAyA hai| kintu asAtA karma-udaya se rogagrasita kAyA hai / ho kAyA niroga magara mithyAtva malla ne maaraa| milA diyA miTTI meM terA samyaka jJAna bicArA / / padyoM meM batAyA hai ki anantakAla taka nigoda meM aura utane hI samaya taka pRthvI Adi chaH kAyoM meM janma-maraNa karake bhI trasa paryAyeM prApta kI kintu sampUrNa indriyoM kI prApti na hone para jIva ghora duHkha pAtA rahA / __usake pazcAt kisI prakAra pA~coM indriyA~ bhI prApta kI to mana ke abhAva meM ve na pAne ke barAbara hI sAbita huIM aura jaise-taise mana bhI pAyA to kabhI nirbala banakara hiMsaka pazuoM ke dvArA mArA gayA aura kabhI svayaM krUra evaM hiMsaka banakara anya jIvoM ko mAratA huA pApoM kA upArjana karatA rahA / phala yaha huA ki marakara narakoM meM gayA aura bhayaMkara kaSTa bhogatA rahA / vahA~ se kisI prakAra nikalakara pazu yoni prApta kI to vadha-bandhana, bhAra-vahana, bhUkhapyAsa evaM sardI-garmI kI pIr3A mUka hone ke kAraNa sahatA rahA / isameM hI na jAne kitanA samaya vyatIta ho gayA aura usake bAda mAnava janma milA / para karmoM se taba bhI pIchA nahIM chUTA / asAtA vedanIya Adi karmoM ke udaya se yA to janma se hI rogI zarIra milA, yA lUlA, la~gar3A aura kAnA banakara duHkhI rahA, kabhI aMgopAMga pUrNa hue to dIrgha jIvana nahIM pA sakA tathA zIghra mRtyu ko prApta ho gayA aura yaha saba nahIM huA yAnI paripUrNa indriyA~ tathA svastha zarIra hAsila ho gayA to mithyAtva rUpI zaktizAlI pahalavAna ne samyak jJAna ko nirarthaka kara diyaa| kintu puNyodaya se jJAna-darzana kI bhI prApti huI to cAritra kA pAlana kaThina ho gyaa| aisA kyoM huA? isaka uttara kavi ne isa prakAra diyA hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #333
320 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga samyakdarzana hone para bhI sat-cAritra na hotaa| huA kadAcit to usake pAlana karane meM rotA // prabala pUNya se ratnatraya ko agara kabhI bhI paayaa| to kaSAya ke prabala vega ne usako hAya miTAyA // pAyA thA jo divyayAna bhava-sAgara se tarane ko| jo kI thI taiyArI bhArI mukti vadhU varane ko| maTiyAmeTa huA sArA phira durgati sanmukha aaii| yoM kaSAya ke eka vega ne tIvra Aga dhadhakAI / padyoM meM batAyA gayA hai ki isa jIva ko karmoM ke kAraNa kaisI-kaisI sthiti meM se gujaranA par3A hai| nigoda se nikalakara ananta kAla taka nAnA paryAya dhAraNa karate hue usane ghora duHkha uThAye aura mahA muzkila se dIrghajIvana, uccakula aura Arya kSetra prApta kiyaa| para kisI prakAra samyakjJAna aura darzana hAsila karake bhI indriyoM ke vaza meM banA rahA aura cAritra kA pAlana nahIM kara sakA / pariNAma yaha huA ki gadhe para lAde hue ratnoM ke bojha ke samAna jJAna mAtra bojha banA rahA, usakA koI lAbha nahIM milA / eka choTA-sA udAharaNa haijJAna AcaraNa meM nahIM utArA gayA eka mahAtmAjI kisI sthAna para logoM ko dharmopadeza de rahe the| apane upadeza meM unhoMne kahA- "pratyeka vyakti ko kaSAyoM kA tyAga karanA cAhie, kyoMki kaSAyoM se karmoM kA bandhana hotA hai / cAhe kaisI bhI paristhiti kyoM na sAmane ho aura koI gAliyA~ bhI kyoM na de manuSya ko krodha na karate hue pUrNa samabhAva rakhanA caahie|" isI prakAra kAphI dera taka mahAtmA jI krodha Adi kaSAyoM ko tyAgane kA tathA zAMti rakhane kA upadeza dete rahe / anta meM pravacana samApta huA aura upasthita zrotA vahA~ se uTha-uThakara apane gharoM ko cala diye para eka vyakti vahA~ baiThA rahA / kucha dera pazcAt usane mahAtmAjI se pUchA "mahArAja ! ApakA nAma kyA hai ?" mahAtmAjI eka pustaka ko ulaTa-pulaTa rahe the ataH binA sira U~cA kiye bole-"zAMticandra / " __ vyakti yaha sunakara kucha dera cupacApa baiThA rahA, para usake bAda phira pUchA"mahAtmAjI ApakA nAma ... ... .?" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #334
UMgho mata paMthIjana.. 321 "bahare ho kyA ? eka bAra batA to diyA ki zAMticandra hai|" svAmIjI ne krodha se uttara diyaa| ___ nAma pUchane vAlA vyakti phira cupa ho gayA aura apane hAtha meM rahI huI mAlA pherane lgaa| kintu, thor3I dera bAda phira bolA-"mahArAja, merI smaraNa zakti bar3I kamajora hai, koI bhI bAta turanta bhUla jAtA hU~ Apane apanA nAma kyA batAyA thA .....?" ____ aba to svAmIjI se rahA nahIM gayA aura ve pAsa meM rakhA huA DaMDA lekara use mArane daudd'e| mAre gusse ke unakI A~kheM lAla ho giiN| praznakartA isa ghaTanA ke lie taiyAra hI thA ataH turanta mahAtmAjI kI pahuMca se bAhara hokara bolA_ "gurudeva ! abhI to Apane itanI dera taka upadeza diyA thA ki-'cAhe koI hajAra gAliyA~ hI kyoM na de, pratyeka vyakti ko unheM pUrNa samatA evaM zAMti se sahana karanA cAhie aura tanika bhI krodha mana meM nahIM Ane denA caahie|' maiMne to Apako eka bhI gAlI nahIM dI, kevala ApakA nAma pUchA thaa| phira bhalA Apa itane krodhita kyoM hue ? kyA aise krodha se karma-bandhana nahIM hotA ?" usa vyakti kI yaha bAta sunakara mahAtmAjI para mAno ghar3oM pAnI par3a gyaa| unheM bhalI-bhA~ti mahasUsa ho gayA ki korI jJAna kI bAteM karane se tanika bhI lAbha nahIM hotA, jaba taka unheM AcaraNa meM na utArA jAya / krodha na karane kA upadeza dekara maiM svayaM hI binA kisI vajaha ke Aga-babUlA ho gayA, isase lagatA hai ki merA jJAna aba taka niSphala sAbita huA hai| yaha vicAra kara mahAtmA jI ne taba taka upadeza nahIM diyA, jaba taka ki unake mana se krodha hI nahIM varan kaSAyamAtra kA nAza nahIM ho gyaa| isI prakAra AsTriyA ke eka bAdazAha kI kabra para likhA huA hai-"yahA~ para eka aisA vyakti soyA hai, jisake pAsa jJAna kA akSaya bhaNDAra thA, asaMkhya uttama vicAra the, kintu aphasosa ki vaha apane jIvana meM eka bhI kArya sampanna nahIM kara skaa|" kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki samyak darzana evaM samyakjJAna ko jaba taka kriyA yA AcaraNa meM nahIM lAyA jAtA taba taka vaha vyartha hotA hai, dUsare zabdoM meM unakA honA na honA barAbara ho jAtA hai / to kavitA meM yahI kahA gayA hai ki manuSya ne darzana evaM jJAna pAkara bhI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #335
322 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga bahuta kAla taka unheM vyartha ga~vAyA, kyoMki indriyoM ke viSayoM meM vaha lubdha rahA aura sadAcAra kA pAlana nahIM kara sakA / para usake bAda durlabha puNyoM ke udaya se apane jJAna aura darzana ko kucha samaya ke lie AcAra meM utArA to jyoMhI kaSAya kA eka prabala jhoMkA AyA, mana punaH DA~vADola ho gayA aura ratnatraya mAno hathelI meM Akara bhI chUTa gye|| isa prakAra bhava-sAgara ko pAra karane ke lie jo mAnava-deha rUpI divya aura durlabha naukA prApta kI thI, vaha kaSAyoM ke tIvra thaper3oM se majhadhAra meM DUba gaI aura jIva punaH kugatiyoM ke cakkara meM par3a gyaa| aise jIvoM ke lie dayArdra hokara kavi ne Age kahA hai kitane kaSTa sahana karake phira mAnava bhava pAe~ge ? apanI khoI huI sampadA kisa prakAra pAe~ge ? jo cAho kalyANa, kaSAyoM se to nAtA tor3o / dukha-kAraNa mithyAtva-zatru ko hAtha dUra se jor3o ! dhanya dhanya haiM pUruSa-ratna ve jo ratnatraya pAte / viSayoM ko viSa jAna dRSTi usa ora nahIM le jAte // durlabha bodhi prApta kara apanA jIvana saphala bnaate| ve akSaya sukha-dhAma mukti pA nahIM lauTakara Ate / / jaisA ki kavi ne kahA hai-vastutaH ananta jIva aise hoMge, jinhoMne manuSya janma aura usake sAtha kisI taraha samyakjJAna, darzana evaM cAritra pAkara bhI kaSAyoM kI Aga se unheM alpakAla meM naSTa kara diyA hogA aura Aja ve na jAne kauna-kauna-sI durgatiyoM meM ghora kaSTa pA rahe hoMge / lagatA hai ki aba unheM na jAne kaba taka mAnava-jIvana milegA aura kaba ve ratnatraya rUpI apanA khoyA huA amUlya dhana punaH hAsila kreNge| isIlie Age preraNA dI gaI hai ki-"bhAI ! agara tuma apanA kalyANa cAhate ho to kaSAyoM kA pUrNatayA tyAga karo aura ratnatraya ko bhI miTTI meM milA dene vAle AtmA ke ghora zatra mithyAtva ke samIpa mata phaTako / " mithyAtvI puruSa na to apanA bhalA kara pAte haiM aura na dUsaroM ko hI unakA bhalA karane dete haiM, kyoMki apane kutarkoM ke dvArA ve acche-acche dharmaparAyaNa vyaktiyoM ko bhI gumarAha kara DAlate haiM / ataH aise vyaktiyoM se sadA dUra rahanA cAhie tathA unakI saMgati se apane Apako bacAnA caahie| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #336
U~gho mata paMthIjana saMgati kA adbhuta pariNAma eka citrakAra apanI kalA meM bar3A hI nipuNa thA / vaha jaisI AkRti dekhatA, ThIka vaisA hI citra banA detA thA / eka bAra usane eka bAlaka kA citra banAyA / bAlaka atyanta sundara thA aura usake cehare para apAra saralatA, saumyatA evaM zAnti jhalakatI thI / citra ThIka vaisA hI banA aura citrakAra ne use becA nahIM, varan apanI citrazAlA meM lagA diyA / sadA use dekhatA aura svayaM hI mugdha ho jAtA thA / 323 kucha varSa nikala gaye aura eka dina use vicAra AyA - " maiM isa citra ke virodhI guNoM vAlA bhI eka citra banAU~ to isakA mahatva aura bhI bar3ha jAyagA / " apanI isa bhAvanA ke anusAra vaha kisI atyanta durjana evaM kurUpa vyakti ko khojane lagA, para kisI kI AkRti citra banAne ke lie use pasanda nahIM AI / Akhira eka dina vaha nagara ke jelakhAne meM jA pahu~cA aura jelara se apane Ane kA abhiprAya batAyA / jelara ha~sa par3A aura citrakAra ko bhI kaviyoM ke samAna maujI mAnakara bolA - "Apa andara cale jAiye aura apanI pasanda kA vyakti khoja lIjiye / " citrakAra jela ke andara gayA aura bure se bure cehare kI khoja karane lagA / acAnaka hI use sIMkhacoM ke pAsa baiThA huA eka yuvaka dikhAI diyaa| umra adhika na hone para bhI usakA ceharA bar3A vidrUpa thA aura kuTilatA tathA nRzaMsatA kI chApa usa para spaSTa dikhAI de rahI thI / citrakAra ne apane vicAroM ke anusAra usakA ceharA citra banAne ke lie pasanda kiyA aura usake samIpa jAkara usakA nAma evaM paricaya pUchA / kintu jyoMhI usa yuvaka ne apanA paricaya diyA; citrakAra stabdha hokara kATha ke samAna khar3A raha gayA / yahI naujavAna pUrva meM vaha bholA-bhAlA, atyanta kAntimAna evaM saralatA kI sAkAra pratimA ke samAna ha~satA-khelatA bAlaka thA, jisakA citra banAkara citrakAra varSoM se mugdha hotA calA A rahA thA / isa samaya use dekhakara vaha bar3A cakita huA aura pUcha baiThA " tumhArI yaha dazA ? kisane tumhAre bAlyAvasthA ke usa saundarya ko, hRdaya kI saralatA, niSkapaTatA evaM saumyatA ko isa kurUpatA meM badala diyA ?" " saMgati ne / " yuvaka itanA hI bolA aura cupa ho gayA / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #337
324 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga citrakAra bhI samajha gayA ki kusaMgati ke kAraNa hI usa sundara bAlaka meM aura Aja ke isa naujavAna meM jamIna-AsamAna kA antara A gayA hai| to bandhuo ! saMgati ke kuprabhAva se bacane ke lie hI kavi ne manuSya ko cetAvanI dI hai ki mithyAtva se dUra raho ! dUsare zabdoM meM, mithyAtvI kI saMgati bhUlakara bhI mata karo; anyathA tumhArA jJAna, darzana evaM cAritra sabhI khaTAI meM par3a jAe~ge / pariNAma yaha hogA ki manuSya-janma milakara bhI na mile jaisA hogA aura jIvAtmA ko caurAsI ke cakkara meM par3anA pdd'egaa| Age kahA hai-"ve nara-ratna punaH-punaH dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiM jo ratnatraya prApta karate haiM aura prApta karane ke pazcAt yakSa kI taraha sajaga rahakara kaSAyoM se unheM bacAte haiM / kaSAyoM aura viSaya-vikAroM ko ve AtmA ke lie viSa ke samAna mAnate haiM tathA unakI ora dRSTipAta bhI nahIM krte| aise vyakti hI satata bodhi-durlabha-bhAvanA bhAte hue apanA jIvana saphala kara lete haiM, arthAt akSaya sukha ke dhAma mokSa meM pahuMca jAte haiM, jahA~ se kabhI lauTanA nahIM pdd'taa|" __hameM bhI isI prakAra kI bhAvanA rakhate hue mahAmuzkila se prApta hue isa jIvana kA pUrA lAbha lenA hai aura apane uddezya ko saphala banAnA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #338
24 sunakara saba kucha jAnie dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! ___ kala hamane 'bodhi-durlabha-bhAvanA' ke viSaya meM kucha vicAra kiyA thA / isakA artha hai-bodha prApta honA bahuta hI durlabha hai / isa saMsAra meM vyakti ko dhana, mAna, parivAra evaM anya sabhI vastue~ sahaja hI yAnI thor3A-sA prayatna karate hI mila sakatI haiM, kintu dharma-bodha honA bar3A kaThina hai| __ kadAcita zubha saMyoga se vItarAga-vANI ko sunane kA avasara vyakti pA bhI le, kintu isa kAna se sunakara usa kAna se nikAla de to sunane se kyA lAbha hai ? hama pratyakSa dekhate haiM ki loka-lajjA se yA dharmAtmA kahalAne kI icchA se loga pravacana-sthala para Akara baiThate haiM, sAmAyika grahaNa kara mukhavastrikA bhI bA~dha lete haiM, para jaba dharma ke viSaya meM batAyA jAtA hai taba yA to nIMda Ane lagatI hai aura nahIM to A~kheM ghar3I kI ora dekhatI rahatI haiM ki kaba vyAkhyAna samApta ho aura dukAna para phuNce| isa para bhI jitanI dera taka ve baiThe rahate haiM aise anamane DhaMga se ki sunA huA kevala unake kAna taka hI rahatA hai, andara nahIM jA paataa| isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki dharma-zravaNa meM unheM ruci nahIM hotI tathA vItarAgoM kI vANI unake citta ko bodha nahIM de paatii| para jaba mana hI asthira rahegA aura sthAnaka meM baiThe hue bhI vyApAra-dhandhe kI ora lagA rahegA to bhagavAna kI vANI kyA kara sakegI? vaha tabhI lAbha pahuMcAegI, jabaki vyakti utsAha aura utsukatApUrvaka use samajhegA aura grahaNa karegA, jaise cAtaka varSA kI bUMdoM ko grahaNa karatA hai| zrI sthAnAMgasUtra meM kahA gayA haiasuyANaM dhammANaM sammaM suNaNayAe abbhuTThayavvaM bhavati / suyANaM dhammANaM ogiNhaNayAe avadhAraNayAe abbhuDhe yavvaM bhavati // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #339
326 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA bhAga arthAt-abhI taka nahIM sune hue dharma ko sunane ke lie tatpara rahanA cAhie aura sune hue dharma ko grahaNa karane tathA usa para AcaraNa karane ke lie bhI tatpara rahanA caahie| siMhanI kA dugdha ____ bandhuo, Apane sunA hogA ki siMhanI kA dUdha miTTI ke to kyA, tA~be aura pItala ke bartana meM bhI nahIM ThaharatA, unheM tor3akara bAhara nikala jAtA hai / vaha dUdha kevala sone ke pAtra meM rahatA hai| ___ ThIka isI prakAra vItarAga ke vacana bhI hote haiM / jo siMhanI ke dUdha kI apekSA bhI adhika mahattvapUrNa evaM divya hote haiM, phira bhalA ve kisa prakAra doSapUrNa citta meM raheMge ? kabhI bhI nhiiN| ve usI prakAra nirarthaka cale jAe~ge jaise phUTe hue pAtra meM duhA gayA gAya kA dUdha yA phaTI huI borI meM DAlA gayA anAja / kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki Agama ke vacanoM ko rakhane ke lie hamAre mana rUpI pAtra azraddhA ke chidroM se rahita evaM kaSAyoM kI malinatA se vizuddha hone caahie| hameM vicAra karanA cAhie ki anantakAla taka to jIva caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM bhramaNa karatA rahA hai aura koI bhI yoni aisI nahIM milI, jisameM dharma-bhAvanA jAgRta hotI yA bodha prApta karane kI kSamatA hotI / mahAn puNyoM ke yoga se yaha mAnava-yoni hI suvarNa ke pAtra ke samAna mila pAI hai, jisameM bhagavAna ke vacana Thahara sakate haiM / kintu kheda kI bAta hai ki nara deha rUpI isa suvarNa ke pAtra ko bhI hamane krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga-dveSa Adi nAnA prakAra kI gandagI se bhara diyA hai ataH prabhu ke vacana yA siMhanI ke dugdhavat dharma isameM apane zuddha rUpa meM nahIM Thahara pAtA / isalie Avazyaka hai ki hama apane mana rUpI suvarNa-pAtra ko viveka ke dvArA zuddha kareM tathA prabhu ke dvArA batAye gaye dharma kA marma smjheN| dharma kA mukhya lakSaNa ___kala maiMne pUjyapAda zrI triloka RSijI mahArAja kA eka padya Apake sAmane rakhA thA jisameM batAyA gayA hai ki jitane bhI isa jagata meM prANI haiM ve sabhI karmarUpI phA~sI se kaSTa pA rahe haiM / aisA kyoM huA ? isalie ki unhoMne adharma ke dvArA karmoM kA ghora bandhana kara liyA aura jaba taka unheM naSTa nahIM kiyA jAegA, jIva zAMti kI sA~sa nahIM le skegaa| prazna hotA hai ki karmoM kA nAza kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai ? mahArAja zrI ne padya meM hI dharma kA mukhya lakSaNa ahiMsA batAte hue kahA hai ki sadA hRdaya meM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #340
sunakara saba kucha jAnie 327 karuNA kA bhAva rakhate hue chahoM kAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA se baco / yaha tabhI ho sakatA hai, jabaki pratyeka vyakti anya pratyeka sUkSma yA vizAla jIva ko Atmavata samajhe, tathA yaha vicAra kare ki jisa prakAra maiM maranA nahIM cAhatA, usI prakAra saMsAra kA sUkSma se sUkSma jIva bhI apane prANa bacAnA cAhatA hai, maranA nahIM / cIMTI bahuta choTI hotI hai, use jJAna bhI nahIM hotA, kintu marane se bacane kA prayatna vaha bhI kara letI hai| ___isa bAta ko hama sahaja hI jAna sakate haiM ki jaba vaha calatI hai taba agara hama usake Age hAtha rakha deM to vaha ruka jAtI hai tathA zarIra ko sikor3a letI hai / para hAtha haTAte hI vaha punaH Age bar3ha jAtI hai| kucha kIr3e to aise hote haiM jo hAtha lagAte hI ekadama nizceSTa hokara par3a jAte haiM, jaise mara cuke hoM / para kucha dera meM jaba unheM yaha mahasUsa hotA hai ki hameM chUne vAlA yahA~ nahIM hai to zIghratApUrvaka apane aMgoM ko phailAkara cala dete haiM / dekhie ! unameM bhI prANa bacAne kI kaisI buddhi yA caturAI hotI hai ? ve kapaTapUrvaka apane hAtha-pairoM ko sikor3akara aura nizceSTa hokara manuSya ko bhI dhokhA denA cAhate haiM, kyoMki marane se Darate haiN| Apa kaheMge-aneka vyakti takalIpha meM hone para sahaja hI kahate haiM-"he bhagavAna ! mauta de de|" para kyA ve mana se aisA cAhate haiM ? kabhI nahIM, marane kA samaya Ate hI ve kA~pa uThate haiM / spaSTa hai ki mauta kA AhvAna kevala unakI jabAna para hotA hai mana meM nahIM / Azaya yahI hai ki marane se pratyeka prANI DaratA hai aura koI bhI use gale lagAnA nahIM cAhatA / zAstroM meM kahA bhI haisavve pANA piyAuA, suhasAyA dukkha paDikUlA, appiyavahA piyajIviNo, jIviukAmA, savvesi jIviyaM piyaM nAivAejja kaMcaNaM / -prAcArAMgasUtra 1-2-3 arthAt-saba prANiyoM ko apanI jindagI pyArI hai| sukha saba ko acchA lagatA hai aura duHkha burA / vadha sabhI ko apriya hai aura jIvana priya / saba prANI jInA cAhate haiM, arthAt sabhI ko jIvana priya hai ataH kisI prANI kI hiMsA mata kro| Age padya ke tIsare caraNa meM kahA gayA hai-"vivekapUrvaka SaTkAya ke prANiyoM kA saMrakSaNa karo, agara tumheM 'kukha' ke tyAga kI aura sukha kI cAha hai to" saMbhavataH Apa isa bAta kA artha ThIka taraha se nahIM samajha pAye hoMge / dekhiye For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #341
Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga 'kukha' se yahA~ tAtparya hai mAtA kI kukSi / svAbhAvika hI hai ki mA~ kI kukSi meM Ane para arthAt janma lene para phira maraNa nizcaya hI hogA; ataH agara vyakti kukSi kI cAha nahIM karake janma-maraNa ko miTAkara zAzvata sukha pAnA cAhatA hai to use hiMsA se bacanA cAhie | kyoMki hiMsA se karmoM kA bandhana hogA aura taba punaH punaH janma lenA tathA maranA par3egA / 328 aba padma kA cauthA caraNa AtA hai, isameM kavi zrI ne kahA hai- "marudevI mAtA ne bodhi- durlabha - bhAvanA bhAI aura kevalajJAna prApta karake saMsAra se mukta ho gaI / mAtA marudevI hamArI caubIsI ke prathama tIrthaMkara bhagavAna RSabhadeva kI jananI thIM / " RSabhadeva ne to munidharma grahaNa kara liyA aura Atma-sAdhanA meM juTa gaye / kintu mAtA kA santAna ke prati bar3A jabardasta moha hotA hai / marudevI bhI mAtA thIM ataH mohavazAt unhoMne apane pautra bharata cakravartI ko snehapUrNa upAlambha dete hue kahA " bharata ! RSabha to gayA aura lauTakara AyA hI nahIM, para tU bhI rAjya meM aisA lubdha ho gayA ki mere RSabha kI khabara nahIM ma~gAtA !" para isake bAda hI saubhAgyavaza yatra-tatra vicaraNa karate hue bhagavAna RSabhadeva vinitA yA ayodhyA nagarI meM padhAre / Apako mAlUma hI hogA ki prAcInakAla meM santa nagara ke bAhara kisI bagIce Adi meM ThaharA karate the aura jaba vanapAlaka nagara meM Akara munirAja ke padhArane kI sUcanA detA thA taba rAjA apanI prajA evaM parivAra sahita unake darzanArtha jAyA karate the / bhagavAna RSabhadeva bhI vinitA nagarI ke bAhara udyAna meM Akara Thahare tathA unake padhArane kI sUcanA nagara meM phuNcii| sabhI ke hRdaya harSa se vibhora ho uThe aura bhagavAna kI mAtA marudevI kA to kahanA hI kyA thA ! ve prasannatA se pAgala ho uThIM aura usI samaya apane putra ke darzanArtha jAne ko taiyAra ho gaIM / cakravartI bharata mAtA marudevI evaM anya samasta prajAjanoM ke sAtha bar3e harSa aura ThATa-bATa sAtha bhagavAna ke darzanArtha ravAnA hue / marudevI hAthI para virAjamAna thIM / calate-calate jaba dUra se hI unhoMne dekhA ki udyAna meM santasAdhvI evaM zrAvaka-zrAvikA, isa prakAra cAroM tIrtha maujUda haiM to kucha kSaNoM ke lie unheM vicAra AyA- "mere RSabha ke lie kyA kamI hai ? isakI hAjirI meM to lAkhoM vyakti sadA upasthita rahate haiM, isIlie vaha mujhe bhUla gayA / " kintu adbhuta saMyoga thA ki usI samaya marudevI ke vicAroM ne palaTA khAyA aura ve socane lagIM - " are mana ! RSabha to sabakA moha tyAga kara Atma For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #342
sunakara saba kucha jAnie 326 kalyANa meM juTA huA hai, aura maiM moha meM par3akara nirarthaka hI karmoM kA bandhana kara rahI hU~ / satya to yahI hai ki isa saMsAra meM kauna kisakA beTA, kauna kisakI mAtA aura kauna kisakA pitA yA pautra hai ? yahA~ pratyeka jIva anantakAla se pratyeka jIva ke sAtha nAte jor3atA calA A rahA hai aura hara jIva ke hara jIva ke sAtha anekoM sambandha ho cuke haiN| pratyeka janma meM to vaha apane sambandhI banAtA rahA hai, phira isa eka janma ke putra ke prati mujhe moha rakhane se kyA lAbha hai ? yaha moha hI to punaH-punaH janma aura maraNa karAtA hai|" isI prakAra mAtA marudevI bodhi-durlabha-bhAvanA bhAtI rahIM aura unake pariNAmoM meM virakti kA itanA utkRSTa rasAyana A gayA ki usI samaya hAthI ke haude para baiThe-baiThe hI unheM kevalajJAna kI prApti ho gii| bhAvanA kI utkRSTatA kA kitanA anupama udAharaNa hai ? binA tyAga aura tapa ke kevalajJAna kaise mila gayA ? ___loga zaMkA karate haiM ki aneka vyakti varSoM taka dharmopadeza sunate haiM, sAmAyika, pratikramaNa evaM pauSadha Adi dharma-kriyAe~ karate haiM tathA mahInoM taka anazana tapa kiyA karate haiM, phira bhI unheM kevalajJAna nahIM hotA aura marudevI ko ThATa se hAthI para baiThe-baiThe hI isa jJAna kI prApti kaise ho gaI ? bandhuo, usa cauthe Are meM chala-kapaTa aura dikhAvA bahuta kama pAyA jAtA thA / vyakti jo kucha karatA thA usake pIche usakI bhAvanAe~ bhI apane karma ke anusAra hotI thiiN| yaha nahIM hotA thA ki vyakti karatA kucha thA aura cAhatA kucha thA / Aja kA vyakti vaisA nahIM hai| isakA pratyakSa udAharaNa hama aura Apa haiM / Apa pravacana sunate haiM, sAmAyika pratikramaNa karate haiM aura tapasyA meM bhI kamI nahIM rakhate; kintu yaha saba nisvArtha bhAva se yA kevala karmoM kI nirjarA ke lie Apa nahIM karate / ApakI kriyAoM ke pIche dekhA-dekhI, dharmAtmA kahalavA kara prazaMsA kI kAmanA aura ina sabase bar3hakara yaha icchA rahatI hai ki-'dharmakArya karane se hama sukhI baneMge, hamArA aizvarya bar3hegA aura parivAra meM amana-caina banA rahegA / kisI ko roga-zoka nahIM gheregaa|' __ina bhAvanAoM kA pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki ApakI sampUrNa dharma-kriyAoM kA phala sImita ho jAtA hai / Apa loga apane dharma aura tapa ke phala ko svayaM hI sAMsArika sukhoM taka sImita kara lete haiM aura icchAnusAra pA bhI jAte haiM / Apa hI batAiye ki kyA aisA nahIM hotA ? eka upavAsa karake hI Apa dUsare vyakti se pUchate haiM- 'tumhAre Aja upavAsa hai kyA ?' yaha isIlie ki Apake upavAsa kI jAnakArI use ho jaay| dAna dekara Apa apanI dhana rAzi ko For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #343
330 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga apane nAma sahita patthara para likhavAkara dIvAla meM lagavA dete haiM ki hara AnejAne vAlA sadA Apako dAna-dAtA ke rUpa meM yAda kare / aura to aura, Apa mAnatA karate haiM ki amuka roga miTa jAne para yA vyApAra meM itanA naphA hone para maiM telA karU~gA yA amuka tIrtha para jAkara bhagavAna ke darzana kruuNgaa| isa prakAra dharma-kriyAe~ aura tapAdi karane se pUrva hI Apa apanI karanI ke phala ko rajisTarDa karA lete haiM phira bhalA Apa hI batAiye ki Apane jitanI zarta rakhI haiM, usase adhika Apako kaise milegaa| yaha to eka prakAra se dharma kI naukarI ho gaI ki itanA kAma kareMge aura itanA leMge / yahI hotA hai na naukarI meM ? kintu binA paise kI bAta kiye agara koI sevA-bhAvanA se kArya karatA hai to use apanI AzA se adhika bhI mila jAtA hai agara dene vAlA uttama vicAroM kA aura kArya kI kadra karane vAlA ho to| tanika dhyAna se samajhiye ki dharma bhI Apake kAryoM kA phala dene vAlA dAtA hai aura usakI uttamatA meM to sandeha hI nahIM hai ki vaha ApakI dharmakriyAoM kA phala kama degA kisI dvaSa yA vaira ke kAraNa / isalie agara nisvArtha bhAva aura binA zarta yA nidAna ke Apa tyAga, tapasyA yA anya zubha kriyAe~ kareMge to dharma ke jaisA dene vAlA Apako aura kaunasA milegA, jo ki ApakI nisvArtha sevA se santuSTa hokara mokSa bhI de sakatA hai, detA bhI AyA hai / para unhIM ko, jinhoMne usakI ArAdhanA kA dhana, jana, yaza yA svarga Adi ke rUpa meM koI phala nahIM cAhA hai| to maiM Apako batA yaha rahA thA ki prAcInakAla meM Aja ke samAna vyaktiyoM meM dikhAve kI, beImAnI kI, yaza prApti kI aura kisI vyakti ko, mAlika ko yA dharma aura bhagavAna ko bhI dhokhA dene kI bhAvanA nahIM hotI thii| ekAnta rUpa se samasta vyaktiyoM kI bAta maiM nahIM kaha rahA hU~ kyoMki kRSNa ke samaya meM kaMsa, rAma ke samaya meM rAvaNa, yudhiSThira ke samaya meM duryodhana aura bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya meM gozAlaka jaise hote cale A rahe haiM / maiM to kevala yaha batA rahA hU~ ki jisa prakAra Aja rAvaNa, kaMsa aura gozAlaka jaise vyaktiyoM kI bharamAra hai tathA rAma, kRSNa aura mahAvIra sarIkhe birale hI mila sakate haiM, usa prakAra pUrvakAla meM acche vyakti adhika milate the bure km| acchAI se merA abhiprAya yahA~ hRdaya kI saralatA se hai / Aja bhI choTechoTe gA~voM meM sarala vyakti adhika milate haiM / hRdaya kI saralatA aneka guNoM ko janma detI hai tathA vidyamAna doSoM ko miTAne kI kSamatA rakhatI hai / zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM kahA bhI hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #344
sunakara saba kucha jAnie bhaddaeNeva hoavvaM pAvai bhaddANi bhaddao / saviso hammae sappo, bheruDo tattha muccaI // arthAt - manuSya ko bhadra honA cAhie, bhadra ko hI kalyANa kI prApti hotI hai / viSadhara sarpa mArA jAtA hai, nirviSa ko koI nahIM mAratA / 331 vastuta: jisa prakAra viSadhara sarpa mArA jAtA hai aura use ghora kaSTa uThAne par3ate haiM nirviSa ko nahIM, isI prakAra kaSAyoM ke viSa se rahita jIva jahA~ zAzvata sukha kI prApti kara letA hai, vahA~ kaSAyoM ke viSa ko apane meM pAlane vAlA jIva eka bAra hI nahIM apitu asaMkhya bAra janma le lekara kAla ke dvArA maraNa ko prApta hotA hai / isalie bhale hI vyakti meM jJAna kI adhikatA aura vidvattA na ho, para hRdaya rAga-dveSa ke viSa se rahita zuddha aura sarala honA caahie| aisA vyakti hI vItarAga kI vANI ko yA sadguruoM ke upadeza ko suvarNa pAtra ke samAna apane mAnasa meM surakSita rakha sakatA hai / bhadratA yA saralatA kA eka choTA-sA udAharaNa hai eka dhanI sAhUkAra apane naukara ke sAtha kisI dUsare gA~va ko jA rahA / sAhUkAra ne naukara se kahA - "dekho, koI vastu gira jAya to use uThA lenA / " thA " jI !" kahakara naukara ne saralatA se isa bAta ko svIkAra kara liyA / sAhUkAra ghor3e para thA / calate-calate pahale usakA eka kImatI duzAlA pRthvI para gira pdd'aa| naukara ne use uThAkara hAtha meM le liyaa| kucha dUra aura calane para ghor3e ne lIda kara dI / becArA naukara AjJAkArI thA ataH usane lIda ko uThAyA aura duzAle meM bA~dha liyA / yadyapi naukara ajJAnI thA kintu sarala aura AjJAkArI bhI thaa| agara use kucha samajhAyA jAtA to vaha avilamba sIkha ko grahaNa kara letA / yaha kevala saralatA kA eka namUnA hI hai / maiM isase yahI batAnA cAhatA hU~ ki aise sarala hRdaya rakhane vAle vyakti sadguruoM ke upadezoM ko bhI zIghra grahaNa kara lete haiM tathA bhagavAna kI AjJA kA pUrNa zraddhA evaM vizvAsa se pAlana karate haiM / prAcIna kAla meM bhI adhikAMza vyakti zuddha aura sarala citta vAle hote the ataH ve jo kucha bhI sunate use sahI rUpa meM grahaNa karake jIvana meM utAra lete the aura jo kucha bhI karate the yA socate the, usake pIche antaHkaraNa kI zuddha bhAvanA hotI thI jo ki DagamagAtI nahIM thI / mokSa-dvAra khulakara banda ho gayA ! mAtA marudevI ne hAthI para baiThe-baiThe jo vairAgya - bhAvanA bhAI usameM ekatva, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #345
332 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga anyatva, anityatva evaM saMsAra kI asAratA kA bhAva AtmA kI gaharAI se uThA thaa| pariNAma yaha huA ki zubha bhAvanAe~ kramazaH aura tejI se car3hatI huIM guNasthAnoM kI samasta zreNiyA~ pAra kara gaIM aura alpakAla meM hI unhoMne sarvajJatA evaM sarvadarzitA hAsila kara lii| . isa prakAra unakI pichale janma kI uttama karaNI thI aura thor3I jo kasara thI, usake lie nimitta mila gyaa| isa avasarpiNI kAla meM mokSa kA daravAjA kholane vAlI mAtA marudevI hI thIM / unake pazcAt aneka bhavya AtmAe~ usa dvAra se andara pahuMcI haiN| para jambUsvAmI ke jAne ke bAda yaha daravAjA banda ho gayA, aisA loga kahate haiM / yaha kathana kevala apane bacAva ke lie hI hai / yathArtha yahI hai ki mokSa kA dvAra to sadA khulA hI rahatA hai kintu utkRSTa karaNI karane vAloM kA abhAva ho gayA hai / jinase kucha hotA nahIM, ve jhaTa kaha dete haiM- "hama kyA kareM ? jambUsvAmI to mokSa kA daravAjA hI banda kara gaye haiN|" are bhAI ! jaba tuma uttama karaNI karoge aura mokSa jAne lAyaka apanI AtmA ko banA loge to dvAra ko khulanA hI par3egA, koI roka nahIM skegaa| anyathA dvAra khulA hokara bhI tumhAre lie banda jaisA hI hai| isalie, mokSa kA dvAra khulA hai yA banda, isakI paravAha na karate hue hameM bodha prApta karake use jIvana meM utAranA hai aura bodha tabhI hAsila hogA, jabaki santa-mahAtmAoM ke dvArA yA sadguruoM ke dvArA vItarAga prabhu ke vacanoM ko pUrNa vizvAsa evaM mana kI sthiratA ke sAtha sunA jAya / mahApuruSoM ke dvArA Agama ke zravaNa se kitanA lAbha hotA hai yaha pUjya zrI triloka RSijI mahArAja ne apane eka padya ke dvArA batAyA hai / yaha padya unhoMne vikrama saMvat 1628 meM, jabaki ve kevala caubIsa varSa ke the, likhA thA zAstra sune se lahe zivamAraga, zrAvaka vrata akhaMDita paale| jIva ajIva puNya aru pApa ko jAnata Asrava bandha ko TAle // saMvara nirjarA mokSa ko tArata, uttama jJAna le karma pkhaare| zobhA tiloka kahe jina baiThA ki eka palaka meM hota nihAle / padya meM kahA hai-"jo bhavyapuruSa zAstra-zravaNa karegA vahI mokSa-mArga para cala skegaa|" kisa prakAra calegA ? isa prazna ke uttara meM unhoMne Age batAyA hai-Agama-zravaNa se vyakti jIva, ajIvAdi tattvoM ko jAnegA tathA munidharma nahIM bhI grahaNa kara sakA to bhI zrAvaka ke bArahoM vratoM kA to vaha pUrNatayA pAlana karegA hI aura saMvara ke mArga para calatA huA apane karmoM kI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #346
sunakara saba kucha jAnie nirjarA karake jIvana kA lAbha uThAyegA / yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki kabhI vaha mAtA marudevI aura bharata cakravartI ke samAna bhAvoM meM tIvra utkRSTatA le Aye aura pala bhara meM hI sarvocca kevalajJAna kI prApti karake sadA ke lie nihAla ho jAe / kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki zAstra zravaNa se hI mAnava AtmA meM nihita anantajJAna, anantadarzana evaM cAritra ke mahattva ko samajhegA tathA pApoM ke aThAraha bhedoM kI jAnakArI kara sakegA / dazavaikAlikasUtra ke cauthe adhyayana meM kahA gayA hai soccA jANai kallANaM soccA jANai pAvagaM / ubhayaM pi jANai soccA jaM seyaM taM samAyare // 333 arthAt -- jo mumukSu prANI hotA hai vaha sunakara hI kalyANa ke mArga ko aura sunakara hI pApa ke mArga ko jAnatA hai / puNya aura pApa donoM ko samajhakara vaha AtmA ke lie hitakara mArga ko apanA letA hai / spaSTa hai ki jo vyakti Agama-zravaNa karatA hai vahI pApa ke mArga ko aura kalyANa ke mArga ko pahacAna sakatA hai / Apa soceMge ki pApa ke viSaya meM jAnanA kyA Avazyaka hai ? dharma ko yA dharmAcaraNa ke viSaya meM jAna lenA hI to kAphI hai / para aisA vicAra ThIka nahIM hai / jaba taka manuSya yaha nahIM jAnegA ki pApa kauna - kaunase haiM aura unakA kyA pariNAma hotA hai ? taba taka vaha unase bhayabhIta kaise hogA aura unase bacane kA prayatna bhI kyoM karegA ? jise yaha jAnakArI hogI ki jhUTha bolanA aura corI karanA pApa hai aura inake pariNAma svarUpa naraka ke bhayaMkara duHkha bhI sahana karane par3ate haiM, vahI to corI kA aura jhUTha kA tyAga karegA / isIlie nau tattvoM meM jahA~ saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa ke bAre meM batAyA gayA hai, vahA~ pApa, Asrava aura bandha kI bhI pUrI jAnakArI karAI gaI hai / yaha isIlie ki vyakti pApoM ke svarUpoM ko tathA unake bhayaMkara pariNAmoM ko bhalIbhA~ti samajha le aura taba pUrNa AsthA tathA lagana pUrvaka saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa ke mArga para bar3ha jAye / jAna-bUjhakara viSapAna bandhuo, hamAre sAmane kalyANa kA mArga bhI hai aura pApopArjana kA bhI / AvazyakatA hai ina donoM meM se eka ke cunane kii| vaise maiM abhI Apase prazna karU~ ki Apa kisa mArga para calanA cAhate haiM ? to eka bhI vyakti yaha nahIM kahegA ki maiM pApa ke mArga ko pasanda karatA hU~ aura usa para calanA cAhatA hU~ / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #347
334 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga yaha ThIka bhI hai, bhalA pApa ke mArga para calakara naraka, nigoda yA tiryaMca gati ke ghora duHkha pAne kI abhilASA kauna karegA ? dUsare zabdoM meM, jAna-bUjhakara viSa kauna piyegA? kintu, pApoM se napharata karate hue bhI aura pApa ke mArga se bhayabhIta hote hue bhI loga usI para calate haiM / yaha kitane Azcarya kI bAta hai ? Apa jAnate haiM ki jhUTha bolanA pApa hai, para vyApAra meM subaha se zAma taka jhUTha bolate haiM / Apa jAnate haiM ki parigraha pApa hai para jitanA bhI ikaTThA kiyA jA sake utanA karane ke cakkara meM rahate haiM / Apa jAnate haiM ki hiMsA pApa hai, kintu aviveka aura asAvadhAnI rakhate hue anekAneka jIvoM kI hiMsA kA kAraNa banate haiN| isake alAvA hiMsA do prakAra kI hotI hai -(1) dravya hiMsA aura dUsarI bhAva hiMsA / dravya hiMsA na karane vAlA yAnI pratyakSa meM kisI prANI kA vadha na karane vAlA bhI agara ahiMsA vrata grahaNa nahIM karatA aura mana se kisI kA burA socatA hai yA jabAna se kisI ke mana ko dukhAtA hai to vaha hiMsA kA bhAgI banatA hai / bhalA batAiye ki Apa logoM meM se kauna-kauna haiM jo mana, vacana aura zarIra se hiMsA kA tyAga kara cuke haiM ? zAyada hI koI aisA mile / to hiMsA ko pApa samajhate hue bhI Apa hiMsA se nahIM bacate / isI prakAra rAga, dveSa, kaSAya Adi pApoM ke kAraNa haiM aura inase karmabandhana hote haiM, yaha Apa bhalI-bhA~ti jAnate haiM, kintu kitane vyakti aise haiM jo ina saba pApoM ke mUla se bacate haiM ? birale hI koI aise mileNge| __ isIlie maiM kahatA hU~ ki pApoM se, nAma se ghora ghRNA karane vAle aura pApoM ke phala se Darane vAle Apa loga pApa-mArga para hI to bar3hate rahate haiN| phira kalyANa kaise hogA ? yaha tabhI ho sakegA jabaki Apa loga kama se kama zrAvaka ke ekadezIya vrata to grahaNa kareM aura unakA sacAI se pAlana kreN| bahuta se vyakti vrata grahaNa kara lete haiM, kintu jahA~ thor3I bhI dikkata AI vahA~ AgAra hai, kahakara mArga sApha kara lete haiN| jaise rAtri bhojana kA tyAga kiyA aura jaba taka barAbara zAma ko khAnA milatA rahA koI bAta nahIM huI, para kisI dina dukAna meM khUba grAhaka Aye, khAne kI phurasata nahIM milI yA yAtrA karake ghara Aye aura taba taka dina samApta ho gayA to khAne kA rAstA nikAla liyA ki-andara-bAhara, roga aura bhUla kA mere AgAra hai / basa, AgAra ke bahAne eka dina bhI vrata kA pAlana nahIM ho skaa| isI taraha vrata grahaNa kiye to dhana kI maryAdA karalI / kintu puNya-yoga se vyApAra meM naphA hI naphA huA to anApa-zanApa paisA A gyaa| aba kyA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #348
sunakara saba kucha jAnie 335 kareM ? rAstA nikAlanA par3A aura apanI vaNika-buddhi jo ki sarvocca kahalAtI hai usake dvArA kaha diyA-'itanA dhana isa putra kA hai, itanA dUsare kA aura bacA huA pautroM kA hai|" yaha hAla hai Apake vrata-pAlana kaa| isa para bhI Apa kahate haiM-'purAne jamAne meM telA karate hI devatA sevA meM hAjira ho jAte the, para Aja mAsa-khamaNa karane para bhI kisI deva kI zakla dikhAI nahIM detI / para Apa mAsakhamaNa bhI to vaise hI karate haiM jaise sAmAnya vratoM ke pAlana meM dharma ko dhokhA dete haiN| kyA Apa tapasyA karate samaya apane mana, vacana evaM zarIra ko usI prakAra nirdoSa rakhate haiM, jisa prakAra purAne samaya meM sAdhaka rakhate the? nahIM, kevala anna grahaNa na karane ke alAvA aura kisI prakAra kA saMyama Apa nahIM rakha pAte / yahI kAraNa hai ki devatAoM ke sevA meM upasthita na hone kaa| Apa manuSyoM ko dhokhA de sakate haiM devatAoM ko nahIM, kyoMki unheM avadhijJAna hotA hai| to bandhuo ! agara Apa yathArtha meM hI pApoM se napharata karate haiM aura AtmakalyANa kI cAha rakhate haiM to Apako saMvara ke mArga para calanA cAhie / saMvara kA mArga Apa dharmopadezoM se tathA svAdhyAya se samajha skeNge| kintu Apako vItarAga prabhu ke vacanoM para vizvAsa karanA hogA tathA unakI AjJAoM ko jIvana meM utAranA hogaa| isameM tarka-vitarka nahIM cala sakate / jahA~ tarka-vitarka karane kI aura zaMkA kI bhAvanA Apake hRdaya meM AI ki Apa gumarAha ho jAe~ge / eka udAharaNa hai baila vakIla nahIM hai ! eka vakIla ghUmate-ghAmate kisI telI ke ghara kI tarapha nikala gye| unhoMne jIvana meM kabhI kolhU calate nahIM dekhA thA ataH bar3e dhyAna se baila ko A~kha para paTTI bA~dhe ghUmate hue dekhane lge| ThIka usI samaya telI jo ki andara soyA huA thA, A~kheM malate-malate bAhara AyA aura vakIla sAhaba ko khar3e dekhakara bolA--"Apa kaise padhAre haiM, sAhaba ?" vakIla ne ha~sate hue kahA-"bhAI, mujhe cAhie kucha nahIM, maiM to isa baila ko lagAtAra gola dAyare meM calate hue dekhakara khar3A ho gayA thaa| para yaha to batAo ki agara tuma soye rahate aura yaha baila calanA banda kara detA to tumheM kaise patA calatA ?" "kyoM ? isake gale meM ghanTI jo ba~dhI huI hai| jaba taka yaha calatA rahatA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #349
336 Ananda pravacana : sAtavAM bhAga hai, gardana ke hilane se ghanTI bajatI rahatI hai / yaha rukatA hai to ghanTI bajanA banda ho jAtA aura mujhe andara hI isake rukane kA patA cala jAtA hai|" vakIla sAhaba kSaNabhara vicAra karate rahe aura phira bole- "acchA yaha batAo ki baila calanA chor3a de aura eka jagaha khar3e-khar3e hI gardana hilAkara ghanTI bajAtA rahe to tuma kaise jAnoge ki vaha ruka gayA hai ?" "yaha koI vakIla to hai nahIM, sAhaba, jo jAla racakara mujhe bevakUpha bnaaegaa| yaha pazu hai ataH isameM itanI caturAI kahA~ ?" telI ne sahajabhAva se uttara de diyaa| vaha nahIM jAnatA thA ki usase prazna karane vAlA vakIla hI hai| kintu vakIla telI kI bAta sunakara bahuta zarmindA huA aura samajha gayA ki vAstava meM hI telI vizvAsapUrvaka baila ko calAtA hai, use usake calate rahane meM zaMkA nahIM hotI ! kyoMki baila meM kapaTa-bhAvanA nahIM ho sktii| yaha saba to manuSyoM ke kAma haiM / ... vastutaH mAnava na jAne kitane phareba, jAlasAjI, dhokhebAjI aura kapaTakriyAe~ kara sakatA hai, kyoMki usameM saralatA nahIM hotii| vaha bhagavAna ke vacanoM meM avizvAsa karatA hai tathA guruoM ke chala-chidra bhI DhUMr3hatA rahatA hai / kintu aisA karane se usakA koI lAbha nahIM hotA ulaTe nukasAna hotA hai / agara vaha vItarAga-vANI para vizvAsa karake cale to sahaja hI apanI AtmA ko niSkaluSa aura unnata banAtA huA kalyANa ke mArga para cala sakatA hai / para agara sandeha kI Aga usake hRdaya meM dhadhaka jAtI hai to vaha sampUrNa Atma-guNoM ko naSTa karake manuSya ko mithyAtva, jo ki pApa kA mArga hai, usa para DAla detI hai| pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki jIva mokSa-dhAma taka kabhI nahIM pahuMca pAtA, mArga meM hI bhaTaka jAtA hai / ataH mumukSu ko zaMkArahita hokara zraddhA ke sAtha yathAzakya dharmArAdhana karanA caahie| kahA bhI hai jaM sakkai taM kIrai, jaM sakkai tayammi sddhnnaa| sadahamANo jIvo, vaccaDa ayarAmaraM ThANaM // -dharma saMgraha 2-21 arthAt-jisakA AcaraNa ho sake, usakA AcaraNa karanA cAhie evaM jisakA AcaraNa na ho sake, usa para zraddhA rakhanI cAhie / dharma para zraddhA rakhatA huA jIva bhI jarA evaM maraNarahita mukti kA adhikArI banatA hai| gAthA meM kitanI sundara bAta kahI gaI hai ? isameM kahA hai ki jIva dharmA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #350
sunakara saba kucha jAnie 337 caraNa na karatA huA bhI agara dharma para zraddhA rakhe to saMsAra se mukta ho sakatA hai / para bhAiyo ! Apa usa vakIla kI bhA~ti na soceM ki kolhU kA baila khar3Akhar3A ghanTI bajAtA rahe taba bhI mAlika ko dhokhA de sakatA hai| baila meM kapaTabhAvanA nahIM hotI, ataH agara vaha khar3A ho jAya aura jIva-jantuoM ke kATane se usakI gardana hilatI rahe sAtha hI ghanTI bhI bajatI rahe to bhI vaha kSamya hai; kyoMki usakI bhAvanA kevala ghanTI bajAte rahakara mAlika ko dhokhA dene kI nahIM hai| vaha yA to sahajabhAva se yA thakAvaTa ke kAraNa khar3A hogA aura jIva-jantuoM ke parezAna karane se ghanTI bhI baja jaayegii| para, manuSya agara pramAda ke kAraNa aura dikhAve ke lie dharmakriyA mana, vacana aura karma ina tInoM ke sAtha na kare to vaha kSamya nahIM hai| vaha mana ko dharma-kriyA se pare rakhe tathA sAMsArika viSayoM meM ulajhAye rahe aura logoM ko tathA bhagavAna ko mandira meM ghanTI bajA-bajAkara, AratI ghumA-ghumAkara tathA jabAna se bhavana gujAtA huA pUjA-pATha ke stotra par3ha-par3hakara dhokhA denA cAhe to svayaM hI dhokhA khAyegA kyoMki karma usake dikhAve meM na Akara usakI AtmA ko ghera hI leNge| zAstra kI gAthA meM dharmAcaraNa na kara pAne para bhI dharma para zraddhA rakhane ke lie kahA hai ki isase bhI jIva janma-maraNa se mukta ho sakatA hai| para usakA dharmAcaraNa yA dharma-kriyA na karanA tabhI cala sakatA hai, jabaki manuSya kisI ghora vyAdhi se pIr3ita ho, zArIrika aMgoM kI apUrNatA Adi ho athavA vRddhAvasthA ke kAraNa atyadhika nirbalatA yAnI zakti-hInatA ho / aisI sthiti meM agara vaha dharma-kriyA na karake bhI apane sampUrNa antaHkaraNa se apanI ayogyatA ke lie kheda karatA huA dharma para pUrNa AsthA rakhe aura mana se kabhI vicalita na ho to apanI zuddha bhAvanAoM kA pUrA lAbha uThA sakatA hai / isalie bandhuo, hameM vakIla kI taraha Agama ke zabdoM ko nahIM pakar3anA hai ki isameM dharmAcaraNa na karane para bhI saMsAra se mukta honA likhA hai ataH AcaraNa kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? hameM yathAzakya jIva-ajIvAdi tattvoM para ciMtanamanana karanA hai, ekatva-anyatvAdi bhAvanAoM ko bhAnA hai tathA apanI dharmakriyAoM ko dikhAve kI na banAkara Antarika zraddhAsahita sampanna karanA hai / aisA karane para hI hama zAstra-zravaNa yA svAdhyAya kA lAbha uThA sakeMge tathA pApa ke mArga se pare rahakara kalyANa ke mArga para agrasara ho skeNge| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #351
mokSa gar3ha jItavA ko + + + + + + + ++ dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! kala maiMne 'dazavakAlika sUtra' kI eka gAthA ko lekara batAyA thA ki sunane se hI kalyANa kA mArga jAnA jAtA hai aura sunane se hI pApa ke mArga ko bhI jAnA jA sakatA hai / ina donoM mArgoM kI jAnakArI mumukSu prANI ke lie Avazyaka hI nahIM varan anivArya hai| kyoMki mArga ko jAne binA vaha calegA kaise ? mArga-darzana Apa loga jAnate haiM ki kisI bhI mArga ko jAnane ke lie kitanA prayatna aura parizrama karanA par3atA hai / bacapana se lekara yuvAvasthA taka skUla aura kaoNlejoM meM par3hate haiM, taba kahIM dhana kamAne ke mArga Apa jAna pAte haiM aura vaha dhana kevala Apake isI jIvana meM kAma AtA hai, kabhI-kabhI to taba taka bhI kAma nahIM AtA, bIca meM hI sAtha chor3a detA hai| aisI sthiti meM kalyANa kA mArga jo ki jIva ko dharmarUpI dhana pradAna karatA hai vaha sahaja hI kaise jAnA jA sakatA hai ? kheda kI bAta to yaha hai ki Aja kA vyakti rupaye-paise aura hIre-motiyoM ko hI dhana mAnatA hai, dharma ko nahIM / isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki dhana use pratyakSa dikhAI detA hai aura vaha jIvana meM usase lAbha hotA huA anubhava karatA hai / dharma-rUpI dhana kI vaha kadra nahIM karatA; kyoMki dharma na to svayaM dikhAI detA hai aura na hI usase hone vAle lAbha ko vaha dekha pAtA hai yA samajha pAtA hai / para dhana kI apekSA dharma ko samajhanA manuSya ke lie Avazyaka hai| dUsare zabdoM meM, dhana kamAne kA mArga jAnanA jitanA jarUrI nahIM hai, utanA jarUrI dharma kamAne kA mArga jAnanA hai| isIlie bhagavAna ne zAstra-zravaNa kI preraNA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #352
mokSa gar3ha jItavA ko 336 dI hai / zAstra-zravaNa karane se mAnava dhana aura dharma donoM kA antara samajha sakatA hai tathA dhana kA mArga jo ki pApa kA mArga hai, usase bacakara dharma ke kalyANakara mArga para cala sakatA hai| saMkSepa meM, zruti yAnI zAstra hI AtmA ke lie jo upayogI hai usa sanmArga kI pahacAna yA mArga-darzana karAkara manuSya ko jIvana kA saccA lAbha uThAne meM sakSama banA sakatA hai| mokSa-gar3ha vijayI rAjA bandhuo, Aja mukti kI abhilASA pratyeka vyakti karatA hai| vaha naraka ke nAma se napharata karatA hai aura mokSa-prApti ke lie utsuka rahatA hai| kintu kyA naraka ke nAma se ghRNA karane para aura mokSa kI cAha rakhane para hI jIva naraka meM jAne se baca sakatA hai tathA mokSa ke dvAra para pahu~ca sakatA hai ? nahIM, isake lie AtmA ko isa saMsAra-rUpI raNasthala para apanI yogya senA ke sAtha kAla rUpI mahAn zatru ke sAtha ghora yuddha karanA par3atA hai aura usameM jItane para hI mokSa-rUpI kilA hAtha AtA hai / isa viSaya para pUjyapAda zrI triloka RSijI mahArAja ne eka atyanta sundara aura mArmika padya likhA hai jise maiM Apake sAmane rakhane jA rahA huuN| padya isa prakAra haijIva rUpa rAjA samakita paradhAna jAke, jJAna ko bhaNDAra, zIla rUpa ratha sAra ke| kSamA rUpa gaja, mana haya ko svabhAva vega, ___ saMjama kI senA tapa Ayudha apAra ke // sajjhAya vAjiMtra zUbha dhyAna nejA pharakata, raiyata chaHkAya so bacAya karma mAra ke| mokSagar3ha jItavA ko kahata tiloka rikha, kariye saMgrAma aisI dhIrajatA dhAra ke // isa padya meM bahuta hI sundara tarIke se batAyA hai ki AtmA rUpI rAjA kA kauna mantrI hai ? kyA usakA khajAnA hai ? kaisA ratha hai ? kauna hAthI aura ghor3A hai ? kisa prakAra kI prajA aura senA hai tathA vaha kisa prakAra raNa-bherI bajAte hue aura nejA phaharAte hue yuddha karake mokSa rUpI gar3ha ko phataha karatA hai ? sarvaprathama kavizrI ne jIva ko rAjA batAyA hai| vaha isalie ki jIva ke vidyamAna rahane para aura usakI AjJA hone para hI mana evaM indriyA~ apanAapanA kAma karate haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #353
Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM bhI jIva kI mahimA kA varNana karate hue kahA gayA hai 340 sarIramAhu nAvatti, jIvo buccai nAvio / saMsAro aNNavo vRtto, jaM taraMti mahesiNo // gAthA kA artha hai - yaha zarIra naukA ke samAna hai, jIvAtmA usakA nAvika hai aura saMsAra samudra hai / maharSi isI deha rUpI naukA ke dvArA saMsAra sAgara ko pAra karate haiM / jisa prakAra zrI triloka RSi jI mahArAja ne AtmA ko rAjA indriyAdi ko senA aura saMsAra ko raNasthala batAkara AtmA kI mahattA sAbita kI hai, isI prakAra zAstra kI isa gAthA meM kevala upamAoM kA antara hai para nAvika ke rUpa meM AtmA kA mahattva rAjA ke samAna hI batAyA hai / saMsAra agara raNasthala mAnA jAya to bhI saMgrAma karanA bahuta kaThina hai aura sAgara mAnA jAya to use pAra karanA bhI kaThina hai / isa prakAra AtmA rAjA ke rUpa meM aura saMsAra - sAgara ko pAra karane vAle nAvika ke rUpa meM bhI utanA hI mahattva rakhatI hai / dUsare zabdoM meM AtmA rAjA ke samAna hai, tabhI saMsAra rUpI raNasthala meM kAla jaise bhayAnaka zatru se jIta sakatI hai aura nAvika ke samAna hai ataH saMsAra rUpI vizAla sAgara ko pAra kara sakatI hai jisameM kaSAyoM ke samAna bhayaMkara jIvajantu aura kAla rUpI tUphAna zatru ke samAna chipe hue haiM jo deha-rUpI naukA kI ulaTa dene kI tAka meM rahate haiM / to aba hameM pUjya zrI triloka RSi jI mahArAja ke padyAnusAra jIva rAjA ke viSaya meM samajhanA hai / padya meM mahArAja zrI ne batAyA hai ki jIvAtmA eka mahimAmaya rAjA hai aura usakA mantrI samyaktva hai / kathana pUrNatayA yathArtha hai / jisa prakAra buddhimAna mantrI rAjA ko neka salAha dekara rAjya calAne meM sahAyaka banatA hai aura mUrkha yA duSTa mantrI galata salAhoM se rAjA ko kumArga para calAkara rAjya kA astitva aura kabhI-kabhI to rAjA kA jIvana bhI khatare meM DAla detA hai; isI prakAra samyaktva neka mantrI ke rUpa meM jIvAtmA ko saMsAra-saMgrAma meM vijayI banAkara mokSa - gar3ha hAsila karAtA hai tathA mithyAtva rUpI duSTa aura kapaTI mantrI use zaktihIna banAkara kAlarUpI zatru se parAjita karavAtA hai / isake pariNAmasvarUpa mokSa-gar3ha to dUra kI bAta hai, jIvAtmA ko saMsAra bhramaNa karane aura ghora duHkhoM ko sahana karane meM hI anantakAla vyatIta ho jAtA hai tathA nizcitatA se kahIM paira TikAne kA bhI samaya nahIM milatA / Apa vicAra kareMge ki paira kaise nahIM Tikate ? hamAre paira to ArAma se For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #354
mokSa gar3ha jItavA ko 341 pRthvI para Tike hue hI haiM / yaha ApakA bhrama hai / Apa socate haiM ki hamAre paira Tike hue haiM, para janma lene ke bAda se hI adRzya rUpa se kAla pratikSaNa Apake pairoM ko Ayu ke dhakkoM dvArA thor3A-thor3A karake mRtyu ke bhayAnaka garta kI ora sarakAtA jA rahA hai| thor3A gaharAI se vicAra karane para isakI satyatA Apa kI samajha meM A jaayegii| isIlie mithyAtva rUpI mantrI jIvAtmA ke duHkha kA kAraNa hai aura use kumArgagAmI banAkara gumarAha karane vAlA hai / para agara jIva ko samyaktva rUpI mantrI mila jAtA hai to vaha patha-bhraSTa nahIM ho pAtA tathA usakI salAha se apane samasta zatruoM se lohA le letA hai / Agama kahate haiM kuNamANo'vi nivittaM, ' pariccayaMto'vi synn-dhnn-bhoe| dito'vi duhassa uraM, micchaddiTThI na sijjhaI u // -AcArAMga niyukti, 220 arthAt-eka sAdhaka nivRtti kI sAdhanA karatA hai, svajana, dhana aura bhogavilAsa kA parityAga karatA hai, aneka prakAra ke kaSToM ko sahana karatA hai, kintu yadi vaha mithyAdRSTi hai, yAnI usa jIva kA mantrI mithyAtva hai to vaha apanI sAdhanA meM siddhi prApta nahIM kara sktaa| aisA kyoM hotA hai ? isa viSaya meM bhI 'uttarAdhyayanasUtra' meM batAyA gayA hai ki nAdaMsaNissa nANaM, nANeNa viNA na huMti caraNaguNA / aguNissa natthi mokkho, natthi amokkhassa NivvANaM // -adhyayana 28, gAthA 30 .kahA hai-samyakadarzana ke abhAva meM jJAna prApta nahIM hotA, jJAna ke abhAva meM cAritra ke guNa nahIM hote, guNoM ke abhAva meM mokSa nahIM hotA aura mokSa ke abhAva meM nirvANa yA zAzvata Ananda prApta nahIM ho sktaa| isa prakAra samyaktva rUpI mantrI hI jIva rAjA ko sahI salAha dekara kalyANa ke mArga para calAtA hai aura usake abhAva meM mithyAtva gumarAha karake use mArga se bhaTakA detA hai| Age rAjA ke khajAne ke viSaya meM batAyA hai| jaba rAjya hai to khajAnA bhI vizAla honA caahie| usake abhAva meM rAjya For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #355
342 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga kArya kisa prakAra calegA ? dhana ke abhAva meM na senA ikaTThI hogI, na hathiyAra A sakeMge aura na hI rasada-pAnI juTAyA jA skegaa| ___isIlie jIva rUpI rAjA apane pAsa akSaya koSa bhI rakhatA hai / vaha koSa hai jJAna kA / sAdhAraNa vyakti socate haiM ki hamAre pAsa rupayA-paisA nahIM hai ataH hama garIba haiM, para sacamuca hI garIba to vaha hai, jisake pAsa jJAna rUpI dhana nahIM hai / jisa bhavya puruSa ke pAsa jar3a dhana nahIM hai, para jJAna-dhana hai, vaha usakI sahAyatA se saMsAra meM isa viSama mArga para bhI bephikra hokara calatA huA mokSadvAra para pahu~ca sakatA hai| aisA vyakti to jar3a-dhana kI AkAMkSA bhI nahIM karatA aura hone para use bojha mAnatA hai| utArA huA bojha punaH nahIM lAdU~gA ! __kahA jAtA hai ki loka-prasiddha bairisTara citaraMjanadAsa ne apane pitA kI mRtyu ke bAda vakAlata prArambha kI thii| jisa samaya unake pitA kI mRtyu huI, una para dasa lAkha rupayoM kA karja thA / citaraMjanadAsa jI ne bar3I buddhimAnI se prekTisa kI aura usase bahuta paisA Ane lgaa| jaba pAsa paisA AyA to unhoMne sarvaprathama apane pitA kA liyA huA karja adA karane kA nizcaya kiyA aura yaha mAlUma karanA cAhA ki kauna-kauna vyakti haiM, jinheM rupayA denA hai ? para unheM yaha mAlUma nahIM ho sakA / ataH unhoMne dasa lAkha rupaye korTa meM jamA karA diye aura akhabAroM ke dvArA ghoSaNA karavA dI ki-"jina-jina vyaktiyoM ko mujhase rupayA lenA hai ve korTa meM apanA nAma batAkara jitanA rupayA AtA ho vaha le jaaeN|' kintu rupayA korTa meM par3A rahA aura bahuta dinoM taka koI bhI vyakti lene nahIM aayaa| Akhira nyAyAlaya ke nyAyAdhIza ne citaraMjanadAsa ko apanA rupayA vApisa le lene ke lie khaa| bandhuo, Apa jAnate haiM ki isa para citaraMjanadAsa ne kyA kiyA? unhoMne kaha diyA- "maiMne to nyAyAlaya meM dasa lAkha rupaye jamA karake apane mastaka kA bhAra kama kara liyA hai; ataH aba punaH usa bhAra ko lAdanA nahIM cAhatA / koI vyakti apane rupaye le jAya yA nahIM, maiM inheM nahIM le jAU~gA / merA inase koI sambandha nahIM hai|" __jJAnI puruSa isI prakAra dhana se udAsIna rahate haiM, kyoMki ve jJAnarUpI dhana ko dhana mAnate haiM tathA rupayoM-paisoM ko nirarthaka bojha / ve bhalI-bhA~ti jAna lete haiM ki dhana ke dvArA AtmA kA koI lAbha hone vAlA nahIM hai apitu hAni hI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #356
mokSa gar3ha jItavA ko 343 adhika hai, kyoMki pahale to dhana kamAne meM pApa karmoM kA bojhA AtmA para bar3hatA hai aura usake bAda dina-rAta usakI surakSA meM samaya lagAnA par3atA hai / pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki sampUrNa jIvana inhIM do kAryoM meM samApta ho jAtA hai, AtmasAdhanA kA vakta hI nahIM milatA / isa prakAra dhana ke cakkara meM par3A huA vyakti AtmA para karmoM kA bandhana to kara letA hai para unase mukta hone kA koI prayatna nahIM kara pAtA / isIlie kahA gayA hai -- natthi eriso pAso paDibandho atthi, savva jIvANaM savva loe / -- praznavyAkaraNa sUtra, 1-5 arthAt -- saMsAra meM parigraha ke samAna prANiyoM ke lie dUsarA koI jAla evaM bandhana nahIM hai / vastutaH dhana ke jAla meM ulajhA huA vyakti kabhI caina kI sA~sa nahIM le pAtA tathA aharniza hAya-hAya karake karma - bandhana karatA rahatA hai / sukhI vahI jJAnI puruSa hotA hai jo dhana se udAsIna aura nispRha rahatA hai / 'jJAnasAra' kA eka zloka aura Apake sAmane rakhatA hU~ jo isa prakAra haibhUzayyA bhaikSyamazanaM, jIrNavAso vanaM gRham / tathApi niHspRhasyAho ! cakriNopyadhikaM sukham // 1 arthAt -- cAhe bhUmi para zayana karanA par3e, bhikSA ke dvArA peTa bharanA par3e, kapar3e jIrNa hoM aura vana meM jhoMpar3I ho, phira bhI nispRha manuSya cakravartI samrATa kI apekSA adhika sukha kA anubhava karatA hai / to bandhuo, jIvarUpI rAjA jJAnarUpI dhana se apanA koSa sadA bhare rakhatA hai, use kabhI rikta nahIM hone detA / jJAna ke dvArA hI vaha pApa aura puNya kI pahacAna karatA hai, nirjarA ke mahattva ko samajhatA hai evaM niSkAma tapa karake karmoM se mukti hAsila karatA hai / para Aja Apa meM se kitane vyakti haiM jo jJAna kA mahattva samajhate haiM aura usakI sahAyatA se dharma ke bheda-prabhedoM ko jAnane kI jijJAsA rakhate haiM ? kahanesunane para Apa zrAvaka ke bAraha vrata bhI grahaNa kara lete haiM para una vratoM ko pUrNatayA samajhane kI koziza karate haiM kyA ? nahIM, taba phira vratoM kA pAlana saccAI se kaise ho sakatA ? vrata lenA to bahuta sarala hai / Apa hAtha jor3akara khar3e ho gaye aura hamane kucha hI dera meM Apako vrata de diye / kintu unake pAlana kA jaba For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #357
344 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga samaya AtA hai taba bar3I muzkila hotI hai| kyoMki jina vratoM ko Apa grahaNa karate haiM unake bAre meM Apa gaharAI se jAnate nahIM aura jAnane kI koziza karate bhI nhiiN| ___abhI agara maiM Apase pUcha lU~ ki jIvatattva ke kitane bheda haiM to zAyada hI koI yaha batAegA ki usake pA~ca-sau causaTha bheda haiM, aura naraka gati, tiryaMca gati, manuSya gati tathA deva gati ke bheda batAne vAlA to saMbhavataH eka bhI nahIM hogA / isI prakAra ajIvatattva ke pA~ca-sau sATha bheda haiM, puNya tattva ke nau haiM, inheM bhI koI nahIM jAnatA hogaa| ___ kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki mokSa kI icchA rakhane vAlA vyakti bhI jaba taka tattvoM kI jAnakArI yA jJAna prApta nahIM karegA taba taka vaha kisa prakAra heya, jJeya aura upAdeya-yAnI chor3ane lAyaka, jAnane lAyaka evaM AcaraNa meM lAne lAyaka kyA-kyA cIjeM haiM, unheM kaise jAnegA ? udAharaNasvarUpa, puNya meM bhI jAnane lAyaka, grahaNa karane lAyaka aura chor3ane lAyaka hai, para Apa saba loga isa bAta ko nahIM samajha pAte / jahAja meM kaba taka baiThe rahoge ? ___maiM Apako isa viSaya meM saMkSipta rUpa se batAtA hU~-hama pahale puNya ko jahAja kI upamA dete haiM usake bAda vicAra karate haiM ki agara hamAre sAmane eka nadI ho aura usameM bAr3ha bhI A jAya to usa sthiti meM hama use bhujAoM se tairakara to pAra nahIM kara sakate ataH kisI jahAja kA sahArA lenA caahie| yaha bAta jAnane lAyaka hai / jahAja svIkAra karane lAyaka hai aura pAra utara jAne ke bAda vaha chor3ane lAyaka hai| puNya isI prakAra jahAja ke samAna hai| isakI jarUrata tabhI taka hai, jaba taka ki hamAre samakSa saMsAra rUpI nadI yA sAgara hai / ise pAra karate hI puNya chor3anA pdd'egaa| ____ aneka vyakti hamase kahate haiM-"puNya ko na chor3A jAya to kyA harja hai ? vaha kauna-sA du:kha detA hai ?" bandhuo, isakA uttara manoraMjaka hai| maiM Apase Apake prazna ke uttara meM kahatA hU~ ki Apako nadI pAra karake apane ghara jAnA hai, aisA hI hotA bhI hai / to, ghara pahu~cane ke lie Apa nAva meM baiThe aura nAva se nadI ko pAra kara liyA, kintu phira Apa usameM se utareM hI nahIM aura kaheM"ise kyoM choi~ ? bar3I acchI hai yaha, mujhe koI kaSTa nahIM pahu~cA rhii|" batAiye ! usa sthiti meM Apako loga kyA kaheMge ? aura kahane vAle loga vahA~ na bhI hoM to Apa svayaM usa nAva meM baiThe-baiThe kyA kareMge? kaba taka baiTheMge ? For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #358
mokSa gar3ha jItavA ko 345 nAva nahIM chor3eMge to ghara nahIM milegA aura ghara AnA cAheMge to nAva chor3anI pdd'egii| jaba do meM se eka ko, yAnI ghara aura nAva meM se kisI eka ko cunanA par3egA to Apa ghara ko hI to cuneMge aura svayaM hI nAva se Ubakara use chor3a deNge| basa yahI hAla puNya kA hai / jaba taka saMsAra-sAgara pAra karanA hai, taba taka vaha acchA hai aura acchA lagatA bhI hai / kintu ApakI AtmA kA ghara to mokSa hai aura Apa mokSarUpI ghara para jaldI se jaldI pahu~canA bhI cAhate haiN| usa hAlata meM puNya ko nahIM chor3eM yaha kahanA hAsyAspada aura ajJAnapUrNa hai / jaba taka Apa puNya ko pakar3e baiThe raheMge, taba taka mokSarUpI ghara Apa se dUra rhegaa| use chor3ane para hI ghara ko pA skeNge| to maiM Apako yaha batA rahA thA ki jIva, ajIva, pApa aura puNyAdi sabhI tattvoM ke viSaya meM jJAna ke dvArA hI jAnakArI ho sakatI hai / hamArI AtmA meM to anantajJAna chipA hai, AvazyakatA use bAhara lAne kI hai| kavi zrI ne AtmA ko usake zaddha evaM jJAnamaya svarUpa kI dRSTi se dekhakara hI rAjA batAyA hai tathA kahA hai ki usake pAsa jJAna-rUpI akSaya khajAnA hai / padya meM Age kahA hai-jIvAtmA rUpI rAjA ke pAsa zIla rUpI ratha hai / isa ratha para savArI karake hI vaha saMsAra-rUpI raNasthala meM tIvra gati se Age bar3hatA hai| zIlavAna kI AtmA bar3I zaktizAlI hotI hai| sabhI dharma, sabhI zAstra, sabhI grantha aura purANa zIla kI apAra mahimA kA varNana karate haiM / zIlavrata svayaM bhI mAno pukAra-pukAra kara kahatA hai ki jo merA avalaMvana legA, usakA sadA maMgala hogaa| kisI kavi ne kahA bhI hai zIla kahe mama rAkhata je, tinakI rachiyA tina deva kreNge| je mama tyAga kubuddhi kareM, tina deva kupe tina sukkha hreNge| Thaura nahIM tina loka vikheM, duHkha zoka aneka sadaiva dhareMge / jArata haiM tinhi tApa tinhi, mama dhArata Arata sindhu tareMge / zIla kA kitanA sundara kathana hai ki-"jo bhavya puruSa merI rakSA kareMge usakI rakSA svayaM devatAoM ko Akara karanI par3egI aura jo durjana yA durAcArI vyakti kubuddhi ke vazIbhUta hokara merA tyAga kareMge, yAnI anAcAra ko apanAe~ge; unase kupita hokara deva unake samasta sukhoM kA haraNa kara leNge| aise vyaktiyoM ko saMsAra bhara meM kahIM Thaura-ThikAnA nahIM milegA tathA ve nirantara duHkha evaM zoka ke sAgara meM DUbate-utarAte hue chaTapaTAte raheMge / Adhi, vyAdhi evaM upAdhi, ye tInoM tApa unheM sadA pIr3A pahu~cAte raheMge / " For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #359
346 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga "kintu mujhe mAna sahita dhAraNa karane vAle mahApuruSa kabhI bhI kisI prakAra kA kaSTa anubhava nahIM kareMge tathA duHkhoM ke vizAla sAgara ko bhI sahaja hI pAra kara jaaeNge|" vastutaH hama aisA hI pratyakSa meM dekhate bhI haiN| jo durAcArI tathA kuzIla ko apanAne vAle vyakti hote haiM, ve apanA dhana, svAsthya, sammAna Adi saba kho dete haiM tathA jIvana ke anta meM pazcAttApa evaM ArtadhyAna karate hue mRtyu ko prApta hokara durgati meM jAte haiM / viSaya-vikAra manuSya ke jIvana ko barbAda kara dete haiM aura yaha durlabha tathA sarvottama jIvana usake lie varadAna na banakara ghora abhizApa bana jAtA hai| isIlie bhavya jIva kuzIla ke daladala meM na phaMsakara zIla rUpI ratha para savAra hote haiM tathA pavana-vega se bhava-sAgara pAra kara jAte haiM / jIvAtmA ke lie Age batAyA hai ki usa rAjA ke pAsa kSamA rUpI hAthI rahatA hai| senA kI zobhA hAthI ke binA nahIM hotI aura jahA~ kaThina samasyA sAmane AtI hai, hAthI ke alAvA koI bhI usakA hala nahIM kara pAtA / udAharaNasvarUpa kaI sthAnoM para hamane dekhA hai aura Apane bhI dekhA yA par3hA hogA ki prAcIna rAjA loga apane nagara ke vizAla dvAroM meM tathA mahaloM ke dvAroM meM bhI lohe ke bar3e-bar3e kIle lagavAyA karate the jo Aja bhI dekhane ko milate haiM / una dvAroM ko kholane meM yA tor3ane meM hAthI ke sivAya koI bhI sakSama nahIM ho pAtA thaa| atyanta majabUta aura nukIle kIloM se yukta una vRhatkAya daravAjoM ko bar3e-bar3e zaktizAlI yoddhA bhI tor3a nahIM pAte the, para sadhe hue hAthI kIloM kI cubhana se lahU-luhAna hote hue bhI apane mastaka se bhArI TakkareM mAra-mArakara unheM kholane meM yA tor3ane meM saphala ho jAte the| kSamArUpI gaja yA hAthI bhI aisA hI tAkatavara hotA hai jo durjana se durjana manuSya ke hRdaya para jar3e hue krodharUpI jabardasta kivAr3oM ko apanI zakti ke dvArA khola detA hai tathA usake andara rahe hue mana para adhikAra kara letA hai| eka kSamAvAna ke sAmane hajAra krodhI bhI A jAe~ to unakA patthara hRdaya moma bane binA nahIM raha sktaa| caNDakauzika nAmaka bhayAnaka dRSTiviSa sarpa bhI bhagavAna mahAvIra kI kSamA ke kAraNa nirviSa ke samAna bana gayA / pratyeka mahApuruSa kSamA ko sabase bar3A dharma mAnakara auroM se kSamA yAcanA karate haiM tathA svayaM bhI auroM ko kSamA pradAna karate haiM / honA bhI yahI caahie| yaha nahIM ki svayaM se galatI ho gaI to kucha nahIM kahA tathA auroM se choTA-sA bhI aparAdha ho gayA to barasa par3e / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #360
mokSa gar3ha jItavA ko 347 apanI galatI para dhyAna denA cAhie eka ghara meM bAhara kI baiThaka meM eka vyakti apane putra ke sAtha baiThA thA tathA skUla meM diye gaye kucha praznoM ke uttara samajhA rahA thaa| acAnaka hI dhara ke andara se kisI kA~ca yA cInI ke bartana ke phUTane kI AvAja aaii| pitA ne cauMkakara kahA- "beTA ! dekho to, zAyada tumhAre kisI bhAI yA bahana ne koI bartana tor3a diyA hai|" putra bolA-"pitAjI ! yaha bartana mere kisI bhAI yA bahana ne nahIM todd'aa|" "vAha ! yahIM baiThe-baiThe tumane yaha kaise jAna liyA ?" bApa ne Azcarya se puuchaa| __ "pitAjI ! bAta yaha hai ki agara hamameM se kisI ke dvArA bartana TUTatA to aba taka mA~ ke dvArA gAliyA~ dene kI yA mArane-pITane kI bhI AvAja A jAtI, para vaha AvAja nahIM AI hai isalie nizcita hai ki bartana mA~ ke hAtha se hI TUTA hai|" putra ke isa prakAra kahane para jaba pitA ne mAlUma kiyA to patA calA ki lar3ake kI bAta sahI thii| yAnI usakI mA~ ke dvArA hI acAra kI baranI jamIna para gira kara phUTa gaI thii| ___ yaha eka choTA-sA udAharaNa haiM, para saMsAra meM isI prakAra hotA hai / loga apane bar3e se bar3e aparAdha kI ora dhyAna nahIM dete, kintu dUsaroM se thor3I-sI bhI bhUla ho jAne para AkAza sira uThA lete haiM arthAt bhUla karane vAle ko gAliyA~ dete haiM, usakI niMdA karate haiM yA upahAsa kA pAtra banAkara lajjita karate haiN| __aisA karanA ThIka nahIM hai| honA to yaha cAhie ki vyakti apanI galatI ke lie pazcAttApa kare tathA auroM se bhUla ho jAne para use kSamA kara de| aisI kSamA samyaktvI jIva ke hRdaya meM hotI hai / jo apane kSamArUpI hAthI ke dvArA krodhAdi kaSAyoM ke sudRr3ha gar3ha ke dvAra tor3a detA hai| kSamArUpI gaja ke mukAbale meM kaSAya evaM viSaya-vikAra rUpI koI bhI zatru nahIM Tika paataa| padya meM jIvarUpI rAjA kI senA meM ghor3A kaisA hai ? isa viSaya meM batAyA hai ki vaha mana hai| mana ko azva kI upamA dI jAtI hai| yadyapi mana bar3A caMcala hotA hai aura pratipala idhara-udhara daur3atA rahatA hai| kintu jo sAdhaka apanI sAdhanA ke dvArA viSaya-vikAroM se yuddha karake unheM jItanA cAhatA hai, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #361
348 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga vaha isa manarUpI ghor3e para pUrNa niyantraNa rakhatA hai tathA use apanI icchA ke anusAra calAtA hai| sAdhaka kA kathana hai maNosAhasio bhImo duTThasso paridhAvai / taM sammaM tu nigiNhAmi dhammasikkhAi kaMthagaM // -zrIuttarAdhyayanasUtra 23-58 arthAt-yaha mana bar3A sAhasika, bhayaMkara, duSTa ghor3A hai, jo bar3I tIvra gati se cAroM ora daur3a rahA hai| para maiM dharmazikSA rUpI lagAma se ise acchI taraha apane vaza meM kiye hue huuN| saMta Anandaghana jI ne bhI mana ke viSaya meM kahA hai maiM jANyU e liMga napuMsaka, sakala radama ne Thele / bIjI bAte samartha che nara, ehane koiya na jhele ho| kunthu jina vara, manahu~ kimahI na baaNjhe| kavi ne kuMthunAtha bhagavAna kI stuti karate hue kahA hai-"prabho ! maiM to yaha samajhatA thA ki mana napuMsaka liMga hai ataH atyanta nirbala aura bujadila hogA; kintu aba mAlUma par3A hai ki isane apanI zakti se samasta puruSoM ko harA diyA hai / bahuta cintana-manana se maiM yahI samajha pAyA hU~ ki manuSya ke lie aura saba kucha karanA sarala hai para isa mana para vijaya pAnA bar3A kaThina hai / " vastutaH isa saMsAra meM mana ko jItane ke lie nAnA prakAra ke prayatna kiye gaye haiM jaise haThayoga, prANAyAma, mana ko niSkriya yA mUcchita banAnA, kintu ye sAre prayatna vyartha gaye haiM kyoMki mana kI caMcalatA miTa nahIM sakI / ataH buddhimAnoM ne ise niSkriya karane kI bajAya isakI zakti ko sAdhanA meM lagAyA hai| jo aisA kara sake haiM, unakI sAdhanA saphala huI hai| Age jIva rAjA kI senA aura usake zastra kyA haiM yaha batAyA hai| isa viSaya meM kahA hai-satraha prakAra ke saMyama isakI senA hai aura tapa isa senA ke astr-shstr| tapa bhI aMtaraMga aura bAhya, donoM milAkara bAraha prakAra ke hote haiM / tapa ke dvArA karma zatruoM kA nAza yA nirjarA hotI hai / senA ke Age raNabherI bajatI hai jise kavizrI ne zAstroM kA kaMThoM se uccAraNa karanA batAyA hai aura dhyAna ko nejaa| ThANAMgasUtra meM dhyAna ke cAra prakAra kahe gae haiM-- ___ ArtadhyAna, raudradhyAna, dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna / inameM se Arta evaM raudradhyAna chor3ane lAyaka haiM tathA dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna grahaNa karane lAyaka / Age rAjA kI prajA ke viSaya meM bhI batAyA hai; kyoMki prajA na ho to For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #362
mokSa gar3ha jItavA ko 346 vaha rAjA kisakA kahalAyegA ? to jIva rAjA kI prajA hai chaH kAyoM ke prANI / pRthvIkAya, jalakAya, agnikAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya aura trasakAya / ina chahoM kAyoM meM jitane bhI prANI haiM ye saba prajAjana haiM aura prajA kI rakSA karanA rAjA kA kartavya hai / to baMdhuo ! pUjya zrI triloka RSijI mahArAja ne jIvAtmA ko rAjA banAkara bar3e hI sundara aura yathArtha rUpa meM batA diyA hai ki isakA mukhya maMtrI kauna hai ? isakA khajAnA, ratha, hAthI, ghor3A, senA, zastra, raNabherI, nejA aura prajA kyA-kyA haiM ? vAstava meM ina sabakI sahAyatA se jIvAtmA saMsAra - saMgrAma meM viSaya, kaSAya, vikAra aura sabase bar3hakara kAla rUpI zatru se mukAbalA karatA hai aura inheM vijita karake mokSa rUpI gar3ha ko hAsila kara letA hai / eka aura bhajana meM bhI cetana ko udbodhana dete hue yahI kahA haicetana dharale aba dhyAna, jarA par3hale tU jJAna, jisase bana jAye inasAna cahe sumati sakhI | terA hogA kalyANa, aisI detI hai sallA, le le mokSa killA, nahIM AvAgamana / mile sukha AThoM yAma, terA hove saba kAma, merA kahA tU mAna, jarA mAna, mAna ! mAna !! afa bar3e Agraha evaM vikalatA se kaha rahA hai - "are cetana ! jarA dhyAna rakhakara jJAna grahaNa kara / agara tUne jJAna hAsila nahIM kiyA to yAda rakhanA, terI eka bhI kriyA sAdhanA meM sahAyaka nahIM banegI aura sarvathA nirarthaka calI jAegI / ajJAnI sAdhaka kI dazA batAte hue zAstra meM kahA gayA haijahaNhA uttiNa gao, bahuataraM reNuyaM drubhai aMge / suchu vi ujjamamANo, taha aNNANI malaM ciNai // arthAt - jisa prakAra hAthI snAna karake phira bahuta sI dhUla apane Upara DAla letA hai, usI prakAra ajJAnI sAdhaka sAdhanA karatA huA bhI nayA karmamala saMcaya karatA jAtA hai / isIlie pratyeka mumukSu ko pahale jJAna prApta karanA cAhie aura usake dvArA heya, jJeya evaM upAdeya ko samajhakara azubha kA tyAga karake zubha meM pravRtta honA caahie| eka bAta aura bhI dhyAna meM rakhane kI hai ki jJAna sahaja hI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #363
350 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga prApta nahIM hotA, usake lie bhI bahuta prayatna karanA par3atA hai aura bahuta ThokareM khAnI hotI haiM / Apa samajha hI sakate haiM ki mAtra isa jIvana meM kAma Ane vAle dhana ke lie bhI Apako kitanA parizrama rAta-dina karanA par3atA hai aura bambaI, madrAsa yahA~ taka ki videzoM meM bhI bhaTakanA par3atA hai / taba phira jJAnarUpI dhana, jo ki janma-janma taka apanA phala detA hai, vaha sahaja hI kaise hAsila ho jAegA ? Apa loka-lajjA se pravacana meM Akara baiTha jAe~ para mana kahIM aura dhUmatA phire to kyA jJAna kA zatAMza bhI Apa pA sakeMge? isI prakAra gurujI ne thor3A-sA DA~Ta-phaTakAra diyA yA eka-do dina taka nahIM par3hAyA to tIsare dina Apa unakA mu~ha bhI na dekheNge| aisI sthiti meM kyA jJAna Apako hAsila ho sakegA ? nahIM, jJAna-prApti ke lie ekalavya jaisI utkaTa lagana caahie| ekalavya bhIla-bAlaka thA ataH droNAcArya ne use dhanurvidyA sikhAne se inkAra kara diyaa| kintu vaha dhanurvidyA yA dhanuSa calAne kA jJAna prApta karanA cAhatA thA ataH droNAcArya kI mUrti banAkara usake sAmane hI bar3I lagana aura tanmayatA se abhyAsa karane lgaa| phala yaha huA ki vaha droNa ke ziSyoM kI apekSA bhI kuzala nizAnA-sAdhaka bana gayA / kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki jJAna sIkhane vAle ko mAnApamAna kA bhAva tyAgakara Agraha aura hArdika lagana se jaise bhI ho use prApta karanA cAhie / jinake aMtara meM jJAna kI tIvra pipAsA hotI hai, ve kabhI guru kI phaTakAra, unakI rukSatA yA isI prakAra anya kisI bhI bAta kI paravAha nahIM karate / saccI jJAna pipAsA kahate haiM ki eka bAra raskina ke jJAna kA lAbha uThAne ke lie unake pravacana kA Ayojana kiyA gayA / hajAroM vyakti unakA vyAkhyAna sunane ke lie samaya para vahA~ phuNce| paMDAla bhara gayA ata: logoM ko bAhara bhI khar3A honA pdd'aa| kintu ThIka pravacana prArambha hone ke samaya para lAuDa-spIkara se ghoSaNA huI ki-"jaoNna raskina kA svAsthya ThIka nahIM hai ata: pravacana Aja na hokara kala hogaa|" loga yaha sunakara apane-apane gharoM ko lauTa ge| agale dina bahuta se logoM ne socA-"kauna roja-roja samaya barbAda kre|" isa prakAra pahale dina se Adhe vyakti hI dUsare dina pravacana-sthala para pahu~ca pAye / kintu usa dina bhI pahalI vAlI ghoSaNA doharAI gaI ki-"raskina sAhaba kA svAsthya ThIka nahIM huA ataH pravacana kala isI samaya hogaa|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #364
mokSa gar3ha jItavA ko 351 isa ghoSaNA ko sunakara aneka vyaktiyoM ko krodha AyA aura ve kahane lage "hama kyA bekAra haiM jo hamezA bhaTakate raheMge ?" anta meM huA yaha ki tIsare dina lagabhaga sau vyakti hI pravacana sunane ke lie pahu~ce / para tIsare dina bhI pravacana nahIM huA aura agale dina ke lie sthagita ho gyaa| para tIsare dina bhI pravacana na hone para Aye hue kaI vyakti Aga-babUlA ho gaye aura krodha ke mAre paMDAla ke khambhe ukhAr3akara kapar3oM ko phAr3a-phUr3a gaye / ___aba AyA cauthA dina / isa dina kevala pA~ca-sAta vyakti pravacana sunane Aye / jaoNna raskina bhI ThIka samaya para A pahuMce aura bole "bhAiyo ! maiM asvastha nahIM thA, kevala yaha jAnanA cAhatA thA ki logoM kI usa bhArI bhIr3a meM sacce jJAna-pipAsu kauna-kauna se haiM ? tIna dina pravacana sthagita karane para aba mujhe ApakI sahI pahacAna ho gaI hai| maiM Apa logoM ko yAnI jJAna-prApti kI saccI cAha rakhane vAle Apa logoM ko hI kucha batAnA cAhatA thA, usa vyartha kI bhIr3a ko nhiiN|" bandhuo, isa sundara udAharaNa se Apa samajha gaye hoMge ki jJAna kI saccI cAha kaisI hotI hai ? jo vyakti vAstava meM hI jJAnecchu the, ve tIna dina lauTakara jAne para bhI nirAza nahIM hue aura jJAna-prApti kI abhilASA lie cauthe dina bhI upasthita ho gaye, kintu jinameM kucha jAnane-samajhane kI saccI lagana nahIM thI ve eka-do dina meM hI krodhita hokara apane dhaMdhoM meM laga gaye / aise vyakti saccA jJAna prApta kara sakate haiM kyA ? kabhI nahIM ! zAstroM meM kahA gayA hai aha paMcahi ThANehi, jehi sikkhA na labbhaI / thaMbhA kohA pamAeNaM, rogeNAlassaeNa vA // -uttarAdhyayanasUtra, 11-3 arthAt-ahaMkAra, krodha, pramAda, roga evaM Alasya ina pA~ca kAraNoM se vyakti zikSA yA jJAna prApta nahIM kara sktaa| isIlie bhajana meM kahA gayA hai--'he cetana ! tU pahale ahaMkAra, krodha evaM avinaya Adi ko chor3akara jJAna prApta kara le, jisase saccA insAna bana ske| ___insAna kA artha hameM manuSya kI AkRti se nahIM lenA hai apitu insAniyata yA mAnavatA kI dRSTi se lenA hai| AkRti se to asaMkhya insAna haiM kintu insAnocita guNoM kA abhAva hone se ve insAna dikhAI dete hue bhI ajJAnI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #365
352 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga pazu ke samAna haiM / isalie pratyeka mAnava ko mAnavocita guNoM kA saMgraha karanA cAhie, aura ve guNa saMta-mahApuruSoM ke saMparka se, unake AcaraNa se evaM unake dharmopadeza sunane se mila sakate haiM / vItarAga prabhu kI vANI ko saMta puruSa hI jana sAdhAraNa taka pahu~cAte haiM ataH pUrNa utsAha, lagana, jijJAsA, vinaya evaM nirabhimAnatApUrvaka aise sadguruoM ke vacanoM ko jisa prakAra aura jahA~ bhI sambhava ho sunane va samajhane kA prayatna karanA cAhie / isake alAvA aura koI mArga AtmotthAna kA nahIM hai / kavi sundaradAsa jI ne sacce guru kI pahacAna batAte hue apane eka padya meM likhA hai loha koM jyoM pArasa pakhAna hu palaTi deta, kaMcana chuata hoya jaga meM pramAniye / druma koM jyoM candana hu palaTi lagAi bAsa, Apake samAna tAke sItalatA Aniye / / kITa koM jyoM bhRMga hU palaTi kai karata bhRMga, sundara soU ur3i jAta tAko acaraja na mAniye / kahata yaha sagare prasiddha bAta, sadya sisya palaTai su satya guru mAniye || isa padya kI bhASA yadyapi alaMkArika yA uccakoTi kI nahIM hai, kintu bhAva uccakoTi ke haiM / isameM kahA hai - "jisa prakAra pArasa patthara lohe ko sparza kara use sonA banA detA hai, candana kA vRkSa anya sAdhAraNa vRkSoM ko bhI apane samAna zItala evaM sugandhita kara detA hai tathA bhramara eka tuccha kIr3e ke Upara ma~DarA-ma~DarAkara use bhI apane samAna bhramara banAkara ur3ane meM samartha kara detA hai usI prakAra jo sacce guru hote haiM ve apane ziSya ko bhI avilamba ajJAnI se jJAnI banA dete haiM yaha jagata prasiddha bAta hai / para bhAiyo! ziSya meM jJAna bhale hI na ho para jJAna prApta karane kI tIvra cAha aura apane guru ke prati AsthA tathA vinayabhAva anivArya rUpa se honA cAhie | anyathA vaha guru ko bhI krodhI, khinna aura duHkhI banA detA hai / kahA bhI hai-- bAlaM sammai sAsaMto, galiyassaM va vAhae / bAla yAnI krodhI, jar3a, mUr3ha evaM avinIta ziSyoM ko zikSA detA huA guru usI prakAra pIr3ita evaM khinna hotA hai jaise ar3iyala evaM ucchRMkhala ghor3e para savArI karatA huA savAra / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #366
mokSa gar3ha jItavA ko 353 hA~, to maiM bhajana ke anusAra yaha batA rahA thA ki prANI ko sarvaprathama bar3e dhyAna se jJAna hAsila karanA cAhie, tabhI vaha sacce mAyane meM insAna bana sakegA / yaha bAta cetana ko sumati ke dvArA kahI gaI hai / afa loga udbodhana meM zikSA ke sAtha-sAtha manoraMjakatA bhI lAte haiM / isI ke anusAra ve cetana rUpI rAjA kI sumati aura kumati nAmaka do rAniyA~ kahate haiM / Apa jAnate haiM ki jisa prakAra sabhI puruSa eka sarIkhe nahIM hote, usI prakAra sabhI striyA~ bhI eka jaisI nahIM hotIM / koI satI-sAdhvI evaM AcAraparAyaNA hotI hai tathA koI kubuddhi kI adhikAriNI hone ke kAraNa pati ko bhI mArgagAmI banAne kA prayatna karatI haiM / cetana rAjA kI bhI aisI hI do prakAra kI rAniyA~ haiM / eka hai - kumati, jo use bhoga-vilAsa evaM viSaya vikAroM kI ora AkarSita karatI huI mUr3ha banAkara saMsAra meM bhaTakAtI hai aura dUsarI, jo ki sumati hai, vaha sadA apane jIvAtmA rUpI pati ko neka salAha dekara dharma ke mArga para calAne kA prayatna karatI hai tAki usakA saMsAra meM AvAgamana karanA ruka jAye / sumati hI cetana ko jJAna-prApti ke lie protsAhita karatI hai tathA AtmA ke jJAna, darzana evaM cAritrarUpa ratnatraya kI pahacAna karAte hue use dharma ke kalyANakArI mArga para calane kI kSamatA pradAna karatI hai / vaha bar3e AgrahapUrvaka bAra-bAra yA pratipala yaha kahatI rahatI hai- " rAjan ! tuma ina kaSAyoM se, viSaya-vikAroM se tathA rAga-dveSAdi AtmA ke samasta zatruoM se ghora yuddha karake unheM parAjita karo aura mokSa rUpI kilA apane kabje meM karalo / aisA karane para hI isa saMsAra meM tumhArA AvAgamana yAnI janma-maraNa miTegA aura vaha zAzvata sukha hAsila hogA jo sadA AThoM pahara banA rahegA / duHkha kA lezamAtra bhI phira tumheM AzAnta nahIM banAyegA aura na hI kisI prakAra kI upAdhi pIr3A pahu~cAyegI / para tuma merI bAta yA merI prArthanA mAno aura avazya hI usa para amala karo !" jo jIvAtmA sumati kI isa sIkha ko mAna letA hai vaha saMsAra-mukta hokara sadA ke lie duHkhoM se chUTa jAtA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #367
saMghasya pUjA vidhiH dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! hamAre jina zAsana meM sAdhu-sAdhvI evaM zrAvaka-zrAvikA, yaha caturvidha saMgha bahuta hI mahattvapUrNa mAnA gayA hai / agara yaha saMgha apane kartavya yathAvidhi pAlana karatA hai tathA isakA pratyeka sadasya apane AcaraNa meM viveka ko sthAna detA hai| yA vivekapUrvaka kArya karatA hai to kabhI vivAda utpanna nahIM hotA / kintu jina vyaktiyoM kA viveka supta rahatA hai ve apane kAryoM se saMgha meM khar3abar3AhaTa aura azAnti paidA kara dete haiM / pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki sampUrNa saMgha usase prabhAvita hokara parezAnI kA anubhava karane lagatA hai / ataH eka mahimAmaya saMgha ke sadasya hone ke nAte pratyeka vyakti ko apanI ora se kabhI aisA avasara na Ane denA cAhie, jisake kAraNa Apasa meM vaimanasya paidA ho athavA jhagar3A jhaMjhaTa bar3he / virodha kI agni bar3ha na pAye apitu zAnta ho, yahI prayatna pratyeka vyakti ko karanA caahie| Apa jAnate hI haiM ki Aga meM IMdhana yA ghI homane se vaha bar3hatI hai tathA zItala jala DAlate hI zAnta ho jAtI hai / isIlie agara manuSyoM ke diloM meM kabhI virodha yA vaimanasya kI agni prajvalita ho bhI uThe to anya vyaktiyoM ko ghRta rUpI bar3hAvA na dekara use apane madhura evaM zItala vacanoM se zAnta karanA cAhie / aisA karane se jo thor3I gar3abar3a hotI bhI hai to samApta ho jAtI hai / 26 kintu, hama dekhate haiM ki Aja ke vyakti saMgha kA mahattva evaM apane kartavya ko eka ora rakhakara tUlI lagAte hue tamAzA dekhane vAlI kahAvata caritArtha karate haiM yAnI kinhIM do vyaktiyoM meM paraspara matabheda ho jAya to use miTAne kI apekSA aura bar3hAvA dete haiM tathA use tamAzA samajhakara apanA manoraMjana karate haiM / adhikatara vyakti aise hote haiM jo kisI na kisI pakSa ko aura bhI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #368
saMghasya pUjA vidhiH 355 ukasAkara manomAlinya bar3hA dete haiM / virodha to do meM hogA para use zAnta na karate hue aneka vyakti eka-eka pakSa kI tarapha ho jAte haiM aura aneka dUsare pakSa kI tarapha / phala yaha hotA hai, phUTa kI khAI gaharI aura zIghra na bharane vAlI ho jAtI hai| vaimanasya kyoM hotA hai ? saMkSepa meM isakA uttara diyA jAya to kahA jA sakatA hai ki 'hI' se jhagar3A paidA hotA hai aura 'bhI' se samApta ho jAtA hai| jahA~ kisI vyakti ne yA kisI 'mata' ne kahA-aisA hI hai, vahA~ samajho ki jhagar3A paidA ho gayA aura jahA~ yaha mAna liyA ki-aisA bhI hotA hai vahA~ jhagar3A samApta / vizva meM jitane ekAntavAdI pantha haiM ve apane-apane mata jaise-kAla, niyati, puruSArtha evaM nimittAdi ko hI pUrNa satya mAnakara zeSa matoM kA tiraskAra karate haiN| pratyeka mata ke anuyAyI apane mata ko sampUrNa mAnakara dUsare matoM kI yA dharmoM kI niMdA karate haiM aura isake kAraNa dharma ke nAma para ghora vivAda khar3e ho jAte haiM / ve bhUla jAte haiM ki hama jisa bAta ko mAnate haiM vaha bhI dharma kA hI aMga hai| udAharaNasvarUpa, eka mAlA ko liyA jAya / agara kucha vyakti kaheM ki mAlA kA artha manake haiM aura dUsare kaheM-nahIM mAlA DorI ko kahate haiM / aisI sthiti meM hama sahaja hI samajha sakate haiM ki manake aura DorI donoM hI mAlA haiM, yAnI donoM milakara mAlA kahalAte haiM / aisA kahane para na manakoM kA mahattva kama hotA hai, na hI mAlA kA / yahI jainadarzana kA syAdvAda siddhAnta hai / syAdvAda siddhAnta syAdvAda siddhAnta kisI bhI mata ko asatya nahIM mAnatA aura na hI kisI eka ko sampUrNa mAnatA hai / vaha kahatA hai - 'bhAI ! tuma jisa eka bAta ko pakar3akara baiThe ho vaha sampUrNa nahIM hai dharma kA eka hI aMza hai|' isa prakAra pratyeka mata ke pratyeka siddhAnta ko vaha dharma kA eka-eka aMga mAnatA hai tathA samajhAtA hai ki jaba inhIM saba aMgoM ke samUha kA nAma dharma hai to Apasa meM jhagar3ate kyoM ho ? agara tuma apane siddhAnta ko satya mAnate ho to dUsaroM ke siddhAntoM ko bhI satya samajho, anyathA dUsare ko galata kahane se tuma bhI galata ho jAoge; kyoMki tumhArA siddhAnta bhI to oroM kI taraha satyAMza ko hI prakaTa karatA hai| yahI vicAradhArA syAdvAda kahalAtI hai / isa anupama satya ko mAnane se hI dharmoM, darzanoM, sampradAyoM, matoM evaM panthoM meM vaimanasya hotA hai aura kabhI-kabhI ghora azAnti kA vAtAvaraNa bana jAtA hai / kAlavAdI kahate haiM-pratyeka kArya samaya For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #369
356 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga para hotA hai dUsare pUcha lete haiM- "puruSoM ke dAr3hI-mUMche AtI haiM para mahilAoM ke kyoM nahIM ? isako to bahuta kAla ho gayA ?" isa para kAlavAdI ko cupa honA par3atA hai| isI prakAra niyativAdI kahate haiM-"honahAra balavAna hai ataH honahAra yA bhAgya se vastu prApta hotI hai / " isa para puruSArthavAdI kaha dete haiM- "thAlI ke pAsa baiThe rahane para honahAra hogI to peTa bhara jAegA kyA ? peTa to hAthoM ke dvArA puruSArtha karane para hI bhregaa|" ___ isa prakAra pA~coM hI vAda eka-dUsare ko galata ThaharAte hue apane mata kI puSTi karate haiM aura unake na mAnane para Apasa meM jhagar3a baiThate haiN| phaisalA kevala syAdvAda siddhAnta jo ki saba siddhAntoM kA dAdA hai, vaha karatA hai / vaha yaha batA detA hai ki rasoI kA kArya sampanna karane ke lie jisa prakAra sabhI sAdhanoM kI jarUrata hotI hai, usI prakAra dharmAcaraNa ke lie bhI tumhAre saba ke siddhAntoM kA pAlana karanA jarUrI hai / isa prakAra pratyeka ko mahattva dekara aura pratyeka mata ko dharma kA anivArya aMga mAnakara dAdAjI jhagar3A samApta kara dete haiN| dhyAna meM rakhane kI bAta hai ki loga apane-apane devoM ko hI deva mAnakara anya devoM ko jhUThA sAbita karate haiN| isa samasyA kA samAdhAna hamAre 'haribhadra sUri' ne bar3e uttama DhaMga se kiyA hai ki-"jo rAga-dveSa se rahita haiM, unheM hI maiM deva samajhatA hU~ cAhe vaha hari hoM yA hara aura anya bhI koI kyoM na hoN| isa prakAra unhoMne sabhI mata-matAntaroM ko mAnyatA de dii| zarta kevala yahI rakhI ki deva rAga-dvaSa rahita honA cAhie aura koI bhI anya cihna ho cAhe nhiiN| vastutaH pantha koI bhI ho- digambara, zvetAmbara, IsAI, muslima, bauddha yA vaiSNava, mukti usI AtmA ko milegI jisameM kaSAyAdi nahIM rheNge| kaSAyoM kI vidyamAnatA meM AtmA kI mukti asambhava hai / AtmAe~ sabhI kI samAna haiM, una para kisI mata kA koI lakSaNa nahIM hai / bhinnatA kevala bAhya kriyA-kANDoM meM haiM, ataH jo bhavya-jIva rAga-dveSa ko nirmUla karane kI kriyA karegA, vahI apanI AtmA ko pUrNatayA nirmala banA legA aura saMsAra se mukta ho jaayegaa| dUsare zabdoM meM dharma, pantha, jAti kUla yA kSetra Adi koI bhI vastu AtmA kI zuddhi meM bAdhaka nahIM banatI agara vaha kaSAyoM aura vikAroM se mukta honA cAhatA hai| udAharaNasvarUpa, eka kaMDIla hai, usameM rozanI ke lie battI jalAI gaI hai / jyoti eka hI hai para kaMDIla ke cAroM ora agara cAra raMgoM ke kAMca haiM to For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #370
saMghasya pUjA vidhi: 357 rozanI cAra taraha kI dikhAI degI, para kyA vaha cAra taraha kI hai ? nahIM jyoti eka hI hai kevala kA~ca bhinna-bhinna prakAra ke haiM / agara jyoti bujhegI to kisI bhI raMga kI dikhAI nahIM degI aura jalatI rahegI to usameM koI raMga nahIM AegA / ThIka yahI sthiti AtmA kI hai / AtmA amuka pantha ke yA amuka jAti ke vyakti meM ho sakatI hai, para jAti yA pantha bAharI kA~ca haiM, isase AtmA ke svarUpa meM koI antara nahIM AtA / vaha to svayaM meM anantajJAna, anantadarzana evaM ananta cAritra lie hue haiM aura apanI Antarika zakti se hI karmoM kA nAza karatI hai / samaya Ane para jisa prakAra kA~ca TUTa jAte haiM, usI prakAra zarIra naSTa hote haiM aura pantha yA jAti ke bAhya cihna miTa jAte haiM / kintu AtmA meM koI antara nahIM AtA vaha apane karmoM ke anusAra anya gati ko prApta karatI hai / kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki azubha karma karane para to na jainiyoM kI, na brAhmaNoM kI aura na hI muslima Adi kisI bhI jAti ke vyakti kI AtmA mokSa rUpI maMjila ko pAtI hai aura zubha karma karane para inameM se kisI kI bhI AtmA vahA~ pahu~cane se ruka nahIM sakatI / abhI maiMne haribhadra sUri, kA ullekha Apake sAmane kiyA thA jinhoMne kahA hai nAzAmbaratve na sitAmbaratve, na tarkavAde na ca tattvavAde / na pakSa sevAzramaNena muktiH, kaSAyamuktiH kila muktireva // arthAt - mukti na to digambaratva meM hai, na zvetAmbaratva meM, na tarkavAda meM hai, na tattvavAda meM hai aura na hI kisI eka pakSa kI sevA karane meM hai / vAstava meM to krodha Adi kaSAyoM se mukti honA hI mukti hai / vastutaH vyakti kisI bhI mArga se cale, usakI AtmA saMsAra se mukta ho sakatI hai, agara vaha kaSAyoM se mukta ho jAe to / 'amIra' nAmaka eka urdU bhASA ke kavi ne bhI kahA hai zekha kAbAM se gayAvAM taka brAhmana daira se / eka thI donoM kI maMjila phera thA kucha rAha kA / kitanI sundara bAta kahI gaI hai ki apanI AtmA ko vizuddha banA lene ke kAraNa zekha kAbA se mokSa ko gayA aura isI prakAra Atma-vizuddhi karake brAhmaNa 'ra' yAnI mandira se mokSa meM gyaa| pharka kyA thA ? kevala kAbA yA mandira rUpI mArga kA / maMjila donoM kI eka hI thI / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #371
358 Ananda pravacana : sAtavAM bhAga isalie buddhimAna vyakti mArgoM ke lie kabhI lar3AI nahIM karate / ve Atmazuddhi ko hI mahattva dete haiM aura Atma-zuddhi hI maMjila taka pahuMcAtI hai mArga nhiiN| saMgha kI mahimA bandhuo, maiM Apako saMgha kA mahattva batA rahA thA ki sAdhu-sAdhvI evaM zrAvaka-zrAvikA, ina cAroM kA ekatrita nAma saMgha hai aura ina cAroM ko tIrtha kI upamA dekara pUjanIya kahA gayA hai| zAstrakAroM ne saMgha kI bar3I mahimA gAI hai tathA saMskRta ke eka zloka meM to yahA~ taka kahA gayA hai ratnAnAmiva rohaNaH kSitidharaH khaM tArakANAmiva, svarga:kalpamahIrUhabhivasaraH paMkerahANAmiva / yAthodhiH payasAmivendu mahasAM sthAnaM guNAnAmasAvityAlocya viracyatAM bhagavataH saMghasya pUjA vidhiH // -sUkti muktAvalI isa sundara zloka meM batAyA gayA hai ki-"jisa prakAra kSitidhara yAnI parvata nAnA prakAra ke ratnoM ko rakhane vAlA sthAna hai, AkAza tArAgaNoM ko dhAraNa karane vAlA hai, svarga kalpavRkSoM kA sthAna hai, tAlAba kamaloM kA sthAna hai tathA sUrya aura candra teja kA khajAnA hai, isI prakAra saMgha guNoM kA AgAra hai ataH bhagavAna ke samAna isakI pUjA kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai|" prazna hotA hai ki saMgha ko itanA mahimAzAlI kyoM batAyA gayA hai / isakA uttara yahI hai ki saMgha meM hI paMca mahAvratoM ko dhAraNa karane vAle aura ajJAniyoM ko sanmArga batAne vAle tapasvI sAdhu-sAdhvI haiM tathA bAraha vratoM kA pAlana karane vAle Adarza zrAvaka-zrAvikAe~ bhI isI meM haiM jo apane dhana se abhAvagrasta prANiyoM ke abhAvoM ko miTAte haiM, tana se vyAdhigrasta yA azakta prANiyoM kI sevA karate haiM aura mana se sabhI jIvoM kA kalyANa cAhate haiN| isalie hI saMgha ko tIrtha aura guNoM kI khAna kahA hai| jisake dvArA asaMkhya prANiyoM kA bhalA hotA hai| kintu bhAiyo ! jisa saMgha ko ratna dhAraNa karane vAle parvata ke samAna, asaMkhya tAroM ko apanI goda meM rakhane vAle AkAza ke samAna, kalpavRkSoM ko janma dene vAle svarga ke samAna, kamaloM ko aMka meM poSita karane vAle tAlAba ke samAna aura teja puja sUrya aura candra ke samAna ucca aura mahimAmaya batAyA hai, usI saMgha meM rahakara agara hama loga vaira-virodha bar3hAyeMge, sampradAyoM aura matoM ko lekara khIMcAtAnI kareMge, eka-dUsare kI nindA tathA AlocanA karake For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #372
saMghasya pUjA vidhi: 356 nIcA dikhAne kA prayatna kareMge tathA daridroM aura asahAyoM ko bhUkha-pyAsa se bila- bilAne deMge to phira isakI mahimA kyA mahimA raha jAegI ? nahIM, vaha kevala nAma kI hI hogI aura viSa se bhare hue suvarNa kalaza ke samAna kahalAegI isakA mahattva gira jAegA aura jisa saMgha kI devatA bhI pUjA karate haiM, vaha hIna tathA heya sAbita hogA / bhagavatI sUtra meM varNana AyA hai-- gautama svAmI ne bhagavAna se prazna kiyA"bhagavan ! pahale devaloka ke indra zakra endra aura dUsare devaloka ke indra IzAnendra meM agara vivAda ho jAtA hai to unake jhagar3e ko kauna miTAtA hai ?" bhagavAna ne uttara diyA- " gautama ! una donoM indroM ke vivAda ko tIsare devaloka kA indra sanatkumAra Akara zAnta karatA hai / " gautama svAmI ne phira pUchA - "tIsare devaloka ke indra kA itanA prabhAva kaise hai ? unhoMne pUrva meM aisI kyA karaNI kI thI ?" bhagavAna ne prazna kA samAdhAna kiyA- "tIsare devaloka ke indra sanatkumAra ne sAdhu-sAdhvI, zrAvaka aura zrAvikA ina cAroM tIrthoM kI sevA kI thii|" isalie bandhuo ! maiM Apase kahatA hU~ ki agara Apako apanA jIvana samunnata banAnA hai tathA zubha karmoM kA arjana karake apanI AtmA ko pA~cavIM gati mokSa meM le jAnA hai to cAroM tIrtharUpa saMgha kI sevA kareM | sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko unakI AvazyakatA ke anukUla sAdhana pradAna kareM aura isase bhI Avazyaka jo kArya haiM - dIna-daridroM kA poSaNa, anAthoM kI rakSA aura roga-zoka se pIr3itoM kI sevA; usameM juTa jAe~ / tabhI ApakI aura saMgha kI zobhA bar3ha sakatI hai / saMsAra meM jitane mahApuruSa ho gaye haiM unakA sarvaprathama kArya 'sevA' rahA hai / sevA meM jitanI zakti hai utanI kisI bhI prakAra kI sAdhanA yA tapasyA meM nahIM hai / eka choTA-sA udAharaNa hai sevA karanA mAnava kA kartavya hai eka santa kisI nagara meM gaye aura kucha dinoM ke lie eka sthAna para Thahare / unake AvAsa ke samIpa hI eka durjana aura durAcArI vyakti pahale se rahA karatA thA / jaba taka santa vahA~ nahIM Aye the, taba taka use svatantratA thI aura usakA ghara jue kA madirApAna kA tathA durAcAra kA aDDA banA huA thA / kintu saMta ke samIpa hI Akara Thahara jAne se loga dina-rAta unake darzanArtha Ane lage tathA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #373
Ananda pravacana : sAtavAM bhAga loka-lihAja yA pola khula jAne ke Dara se usa vyakti kA manamAnA AcaraNa karanA banda ho gayA / 360 isase vaha duSTa bar3A krodhita huA aura dina-rAta saMta ko kosane aura gAliyA~ dene lagA / usakI gAliyA~ sunakara mahAtmA kA ziSya ghabarA gayA aura unase bolA - "bhagavan ! kisI aura sthAna para calie, mujhase dina-rAta isa vyakti kA nirarthaka gAliyA~ denA sahana nahIM hotA / " isa para mahAtmAjI ne kahA - " vatsa ! yaha to hamAre lie bar3A sundara avasara hai ata: jitane dina isa nagara meM rahanA hai, hameM yahIM rahanA cAhie / " gurujI kI bAta sunakara ziSya mu~ha bAye khar3A raha gayA / vaha unakI bAta samajhA nahIM ata: praznasUcaka dRSTi se dekhatA rahA / isa para mahAtmA jI ne kahA - "beTA ! vaha vyakti ajJAnI hai jo nirarthaka gAliyA~ dekara yA kaTu vacana kahakara karmoM kA bandhana karatA hai, kintu hamAre lie vaha kasauTI hai ki hama durvacana sunakara unheM samabhAva se sahana kara isa para khare utarate haiM yA nahIM / kaTuvacana yA gAliyA~ hamAre lie pariSaha haiM aura isa pariSaha ko jItane para hI karma - nirjarA ho sakatI hai / samabhAva ke abhAva meM hama kitanI bhI tapasyA yA sAdhanA kyoM na kareM, hamArI AtmA saMsAra se mukta nahIM ho sakatI ata: tuma usa nAdAna ko dayA kA pAtra samajhakara samabhAva evaM kSamAbhAva se use sahana karo; kiMcita bhI mana ko vicalita na hone do / " vastutaH samatva evaM kSamA sAdhanA aura saMyama kA sarvaprathama caraNa hai / tabhI kahA gayA hai kiM tivveNa taveNaM, ki javeNaM kiM cariteNaM / samayAi viNa mukkho, na hu hUo kahavi na hu hoI // gAthA meM spaSTa batAyA hai-- cAhe koI kitanI hI tIvra tapasyA kare, japa kare aura muni veza dhAraNa karake sthUla kriyA kANDasvarUpa caritra kA pAlana kare; kintu samabhAva rUpa sAmAyika ke abhAva meM na kisI ko mukti milI hai aura na milegI / - sAmAyika pravacana to bandhuo ! saMta apane ziSya ko isa prakAra samajhAkara pUrNa samatva evaM kaSAya-rahita bhAva se apanI sAdhanA meM laga gaye / udhara par3ausI kA kArya jArI hA arthAt vaha usI prakAra saMta ko kosatA rahA evaM gAliyA~ detA rahA / kintu eka dina usakI gAliyA~ sunAI nahIM dIM aura par3ausa ke ghara meM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #374
saMghasya pUjA vidhiH 361 jaise sannATA chAyA rhaa| saMta ko tanika Azcarya huA para unhoMne dhyAna nahIM diyA aura apanI dinacaryA va rAtricaryA meM saMlagna rhe| para agale dina saMta ko usa duSTa vyakti kI karAheM sunAI dene lgiiN| saMta cauMke aura ziSya se bole- "vatsa ! lagatA hai ki hamArA par3osI bImAra hai, calo use dekha Ae~ / " ziSya Azcarya se bolA-"yaha kyA bhagavan ! vaha vyakti itane dinoM se rAta-dina hameM gAliyA~ sunAtA A rahA hai aura Apa use dekhane caleMge ?" ___ "to kyA huA ? agara vaha apane kartavya ko chor3a de to hameM bhI apanA kartavya bhUla jAnA cAhie ? sAdhu kA kartavya to pratyeka prANI para mamatA rakhanA hotA hai / Ao, dera mata kro|" isa prakAra kahakara mahAtmAjI apane ziSya ke sAtha usa vyakti ke ghara gye| vahA~ jAkara dekhA to mAlUma huA ki vaha manuSya tIvra bukhAra ke kAraNa chaTapaTA rahA hai aura karAha rahA hai| saMta usake samIpa baiThe aura sneha se pUchA ___ "bhAI kaba se tumheM jvara car3hA hai, aura kyA yahA~ koI tumhArI sevA ke lie nahIM hai ?" "merA koI bhI nahIM hai jo sevA kre|" yaha kahakara vyakti cupa ho gyaa| "acchA, maiM tumhArI sa~bhAla kara luuNgaa|" kahakara saMta ne usake tApa kA andAjA lagAyA aura sabhI upayukta sevA-kArya karane meM juTa gye| ziSya becArA avAk hokara guru ko dekhatA raha gayA aura unakI AjJAnusAra kArya karane lgaa| ___ vyakti ko tIvra jvara thA aura vaha tIna-cAra dina ke bAda kucha kama huaa| saMta bhI taba taka usakI sevA meM lage rahe aura auSadhi tathA pathya-ponI Adi sabhI kA unhoMne pUrA dhyAna rakhA / bImAra vyakti ghora Azcarya aura pazcAttApa meM DUbA huA socatA rahA-"dhanya haiM ye saMta jinhoMne mahInoM gAliyA~ khAkara bhI merI isa prema-bhAva se sevA kii|" jaba vaha kucha ThIka huA to apane durvyavahAra ke lie mAre pazcAtApa aura duHkha ke saMta ke caraNoM para loTa gayA tathA ro-rokara kSamA yAcanA karane lgaa| saMta ne bar3e prema se use uThAyA aura kahA-"bhAI ! yaha kyA karate ho ? pratyeka mAnava kA kartavya hotA hai ki vaha dUsare ke duHkha-darda meM kAma Aye / maiMne bhI yahI kiyA hai, isameM kauna sI anahonI bAta huI ?" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #375
362 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga bar3I kaThinAI se vaha vyakti zAMta huA para usane saMta ko phira kabhI nahIM cher3A aura unakA ziSya banakara svayaM bhI Atma-zuddhi meM laga gyaa| ___ bandhuo, mahApuruSa aise hI hote haiM jo svayaM to sanmArga para calate hI haiM, sAtha hI apane sadAcaraNa se prabhAvita karake auroM ko bhI sanmArga para calane ke lie prerita karate haiM / apane zubha AcaraNa se hI ve tIrtha ke rUpa meM saMgha kA sadasya banate haiM aura use pUjanIya banAte haiN| kintu Apa isa bAta se yaha na samajheM ki kevala sAdhu yA mahAtmA hI aisA kara sakate haiM aura ve hI saMgha ke mukhya aMga haiN| cAroM tIrtha samAna hai ? saMgha ke sadasya ke rUpa meM sAdhu-sAdhvI, zrAvaka aura zrAvikA, sabhI samAna mahattva rakhate haiM aura sabhI apane sundara AcaraNa se svayaM apanI AtmA ko to nirmala evaM karma-rahita banAte hI haiM, sAtha hI saMgha ke gaurava meM bhI cAra cA~da lagA dete haiM / kevala eka udAharaNa se hI Apa yaha bAta samajha leMge / vaha udAharaNa isa prakAra diyA jA sakatA hai ki eka chata hai aura vaha cAra vizAla khaMbhoM ke sahAre TikI huI hai| aba Apa hI batAiye ki una cAra thaMbhoM meM se kauna sA khaMbhA adhika mahattvapUrNa aura kauna-sA kama mahattva rakhane vAlA hai ? __ Apa nizcaya hI yaha uttara deMge ki koI bhI khaMbhA jyAdA yA kama mahattva nahIM rakhatA, cAroM hI samAna mahattva rakhane vAle haiN| sAtha hI Apa yaha bhI kaheMge ki agara eka bhI khaMbhe meM darAra A jAye to chata ko khatarA ho jAtA hai aura usake TUTa jAne se chata gira jAtI hai, Tika nahIM sktii| ___basa, yahI hAla saMgha kA hai / sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka aura zrAvikAe~, ye cAroM hI saMgha rUpI chata ke cAra vizAla stambha haiN| cAroM hI samAna mahattva rakhate haiM aura koI bhI kisI se kama nahIM hai / isalie agara eka bhI khaMbhA agara kamajora ho jAya yAnI inameM se koI bhI apane karttavya ko bhUlakara azubha meM pravRtta ho jAya to saMgha rUpI chata khatare meM par3a jAtI hai aura usake naSTa hone kI saMbhAvanA paidA ho jAtI hai| ___ yaha samajhakara Apako apane gaurava evaM mahattva kA dhyAna rakhate hue sadA yahI khayAla rakhanA cAhie ki hamArA kartavya kyA hai aura mana, vacana, dhana yA zarIra, inameM se kisa-kisake dvArA hama saMgha kI sevA kara sakate haiM ? Apake pAsa dhana hai to use byAha-zAdI yA anya isI prakAra ke kAryoM meM kama se kama jarUrata se adhika yA vyartha kharca na karake saMgha meM jo asaMkhya abhAvagrasta prANI haiM, unake abhAvoM ko dUra karane meM lagAyeM to acchA hai| apanA dhana apane hI lie kharca For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #376
saMghasya pUjA vidhi: 363 karane para vaha sukRta khAte meM nahIM jAyegA tathA puNya rUpI phala pradAna nahIM karegA, kintu usI ko agara garIboM ke lie kharca kiyA jAyagA to vaha paraloka Apake sAtha aneka guNA banakara calegA / kisI kavi ne kahA hai dIna ko dIjiye hota dayAvanta mitra ko dIjiye prIti bar3hAve / sevaka ko dIjiye kAma kare bahu, zatru zAyara ko dIjiye Adara pAve || ko dIjiye vaira rahe nahi, yAcaka ko dIjiye kIrati gAve / sAdhu ko dIjiye mukti mile piNa, hAtha ko dIdho to ailo na jAve // isa padya meM kavi ne yahI kahA hai ki hAtha se diyA huA paisA vyartha nahIM jAtA, kucha na kucha lAbha detA hI hai, bhale hI vaha kisI ko bhI kyoM na diyA jAya / jaise- kisI dIna daridra ko Apa dAna dete haiM to dayAlu kI upAdhi prApta karate haiM, mitra kI sahAyatA karate haiM to usakA Apa para prema bar3hatA hai, sevaka ko dene para vaha adhika kAma karatA hai aura kisI zAyara ko dete haiM to Adara pAte haiM / isI prakAra agara zatru ko bhI dAna dete haiM to usakA Apake prati rahA huA vaira-virodha miTa jAtA hai, yAcaka ko dene para vaha Apako badale meM anekAneka AzIrvAda detA huA ApakI kIrti bar3hAtA hai aura sAdhu ko dAna dene para to mokSa kI prApti bhI ho jAtI hai / kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki diyA huA dhana yA dAna kucha na kucha Apako badale meM detA hI hai, kabhI nirarthaka nahIM jA sktaa| isalie jitanA bhI jisako dene kI ApakI zakti ho, utanA auroM ko denA avazya cAhie / eka bAta aura bhI dhyAna meM rakhane kI hai ki padya meM adhikAMza prApti mokSa ko chor3akara pratyakSa kI batAI gaI hai / para yAda rakheM ki dAna ke dvArA abhI batAye hue sabhI pratyakSa lAbha to hote hI haiM, sAtha hI puNya-bandha ke rUpa meM parokSa lAbha bhI bar3A jabardasta hotA jAtA hai / apane lie aura apane parivAra ke lie to sabhI kharca karate haiM, para isa kharca se Apako puNya hAsila nahIM ho sakatA / jisa prakAra navarAtri meM Apa ghaTa baiThAte haiM aura usake sAmane anAja bote haiM to vaha ugatA hai kintu dhAnya For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #377
Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga pradAna nahIM karatA / isI prakAra byAha-zAdiyoM meM, janma-dinoM meM yA vyApAra meM lAbha hone para athavA dukAna kA yA makAna kA muhUrta karane para Apa cAhe lAkhoM rupaye kharca kara deM, usase navarAtri meM ghaTa ke samakSa boye hue ghAna ke samAna Apako thor3I prazaMsA to avazya mila jAegI; parantu anAja ke samAna puNyarUpI saccA lAbha prApta nahIM ho sakatA / 364 sefore bandhuo ! ApakA gaurava isI meM hai ki Apa apane Apako saMgha kA eka mahattvapUrNa stambha mAnakara sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka, zrAvikA jisako jaisI jarUrata ho, vaisI hI unakI vyavasthA karane kA prayatna karo tathA dIna-duHkhI evaM asahAya prANiyoM kI ora vizeSa dhyAna rkho| yaha mata soco ki Apake dene se dhana kharca ho jAyagA, apitu yaha socakara prasanna hoo ki jitanA hama de rahe haiM usase kaI gunA jyAdA prApta karate jA rahe haiM / kisAna bIja thor3e botA hai kintu unase aneka gunA anAja punaH hAsila kara letA hai / isI prakAra dAna bIja hai jo asaMkhya guNA bar3hakara puNya kI prApti karAtA hai / lAbha lene vAle ACT hIM bhI ho sakatA hai para Apako to nizcaya hI hogA / isake alAvA Apa kama se kama atirikta dhana ko bhI puNya kA bIja mAnakara isake rUpa meM nahIM boyeMge to phira usakA kareMge kyA ? sAtha to vaha calegA nahIM, yahIM raha jAegA / isalie acchA yahI hai ki use yahA~ bokara paraloka meM prApta kara liyA jAya / isameM to dhana kI to dhana ke viSaya meM maiMne batAyA hai aura aba yaha batAnA hai ki jinake pAsa dene ko dhana nahIM hai ve kisa prakAra saMgha kI sevA kareM ? to bhAiyo ! agara dhana adhika nahIM hai to dAna na sahI, zarIra to hai Apake pAsa ? isase jinakA koI nahIM hai una vRddhoM, rogiyoM aura azaktoM kI sevA hI kro| jarUrata hI nahIM hai / para, Apa Age bhI kaha sakate haiM ki jinake pAsa dene ko dhana nahIM hai aura svastha zarIra bhI sevA karane lAyaka nahIM hai ve kyA kareM ? unake lie bhI karane ko bahuta hai / kama se kama ve saMgha ke pratyeka prANI kA zubha soceM aura kisI kI niMdA yA AlocanA karake logoM meM ApasI phUTa na DAlate hue jahA~ phUTa yA virodha ho use hI miTAne kA prayatna kareM aura bar3hAvA to kisI bhI hAlata meM na deM / ye saba bAteM choTI mahasUsa hotI haiM, para haiM nahIM / agara vyakti aisA karane laga jAya~ to saMgha meM sarvatra amana-caina rahe, azAMti aura jhagar3oM ke darzana hI na hoM / jo bandhu isa bAta kA dhyAna rakheMge ve yahA~ para to saMgha kA gaurava bar3hAyeMge hI, paraloka meM bhI sukha prApta kareMge / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #378
27 kSamA vIrasya bhUSaNam dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! pravacanoM meM hamArA mUla viSaya 'saMvaratattva' para cala rahA hai / abhI taka hama isake sattAvana bhedoM meM se bayAlIsa para vicAra kara cuke haiM, aura Aja tayAlIsaveM bheda ko lenA hai / yaha bheda hai kSamA / prAkRta bhASA meM ise 'khanti' kahate haiM / muniyoM ke dasa dharmoM meM se yaha prathama hai / gautama kulaka nAmaka sohA kSamA dharma sabhI anya dharmoM meM jisa prakAra prathama hai usI prakAra mukhya aura mahattvapUrNa bhI hai / jo mumukSu ise sacce hRdaya se apanA letA hai, anya sabhI dharma usake adhikAra meM svataH hI A jAte haiM / 'kSamA' zabda hI aisA hai jo sAmarthya kI pratIti karAtA hai / samartha ko 'kSama' kahate haiM / zrI mAnatuMgAcArya ne bhagavAna RSabhadeva kI stuti karate hue kahA - 'kartum kSamaH / ' arthAt Apa saba kucha karane meM samartha haiN| isa prakAra kSamA bar3I adbhuta evaM apAra zakti kI sUcaka hai / bhale hI koI tapasvI tapa karake camatkAra evaM siddhiyoM kI zakti prApta kara le, kintu agara vaha kSamAvAna nahIM hai to usakI tapasyA apanA saccA phala pradAna nahIM kara sakatI / grantha meM kahA gayA hai-- bhave uggatavassa khantI, samAhijogo pasamasya sohA / nANaM sujANaM caraNassa sohA, +++ sIsasya sohA vinayena santi // padya ke prathama caraNa meM batAyA hai-- ugratapa kI zobhA kSamA se hotI hai / agara mumukSu ugra tapasvI hai tathA usane varSoM taka tapa karake apane zarIra ko sukhA diyA hai, kintu usane kSamA ko nahIM apanAyA yAnI kisI ke kaTu zabdoM ko For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #379
366 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga samabhAva se sunakara use kSamA nahIM kiyA aura krodha se Aga-babUlA ho gayA to usakA phala bahuta hI alpamAtrA meM milegA / dharmagranthoM meM kahA bhI hai ki-'eka tarapha to vaha vyakti hai, jo kror3a pUrva taka nAnAvidha tapa karatA hai, aura dUsarI ora vaha vyakti hai jo sAmane vAle ke dvArA kahI gaI kaTu bAta ko pUrNa samabhAva evaM zAntipUrvaka sahana karake use kSamA karatA hai / jJAnI puruSa ina donoM kI tulanA karate hue kSamAvAna aura samabhAvI vyakti ke jIvana ko adhika prazasta batalAte haiN| yadyapi tapasyA kA mahattva bhI kama nahIM hai, tapa se ghora karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai aura AtmA karma-mukta hokara mokSa bhI prApta kara letI hai, kintu tapasyA ke pIche kisI phala kI prApti kA svArtha evaM krodhAdi kaSAya nahIM hone caahie| tapa karake agara krodha kiyA yA tapa karake ahaMkArI bana gaye to saba karAkarAyA miTTI meM mila jAtA hai / muni bAhubali kA dRSTAnta Apane aneka bAra sunA hI hogA ki unhoMne ghora tapa kiyA, yahA~ taka ki unake cAroM ora ghAsaphusa kA ambAra laga gayA tathA pakSiyoM ne usameM ghoMsale banA liye / kinta kevala apane mAna ke kAraNa ve kevalajJAna prApta nahIM kara sake / jaba brAhmI aura sundarI nAmaka unakI bahanoM ne Akara unheM samajhAyA vIrA mhArA gaja thakI Utaro ! gaja caDhyAM kevala nahIM hosI re.... 'vIra mhaaraa....| bahanoM ne kahA--"bhAI, isa abhimAna rUpI hAthI se nIce utara aao| isa vizAlakAya hAthI para jaba taka baiThe rahoge, tumheM kevalajJAna prApta nahIM ho skegaa|" bahanoM kI preraNA se bAhubali jI ko ekadama hoza AyA aura unhoMne tanika bhI mAna na rakhakara apane se choToM ko namaskAra karane jAne ke lie kadama utthaayaa| basa, usI samaya ve kevalajJAna ke adhikArI bana gaye / jisa prakAra gautama svAmI ko moha chor3ate hI tatkSaNa kevalajJAna prApta huA thA, usI prakAra bAhUbali ko bhI mAna chor3ate hI usI kSaNa kevalajJAna hAsila ho gyaa| spaSTa hai ki mastaka para ma~DarAtA huA kevalajJAna bhI taba taka prApta nahIM ho sakatA, jaba taka ki rAga yA dveSa kA leza bhI AtmA meM rahatA hai / isIlie kahA hai ki sarvaprathama krodha kaSAya kA tyAga karake kSamAvAna bano anyathA tapasyA apanA phala pradAna nahIM kara sakegI / tapa kI zobhA kSamA se hai, isakA abhiprAya yahI hai ki tapasyA ke sAtha kSamA kA honA Avazyaka hai| aisA karane para hI tapa abhISTa phala kA dAtA bnegaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #380
kSamA vIrasya bhUSaNam tapa kA mahattva batAte hue somaprabha AcArya ne kahA haiphalati kalati zra eyaHzra eNI prasUnaparamparaH, prazamapayasA sikto muktim tapazcaraNada maH / yadi punarasau pratyAsavyA prakopa havirbhujo, bhajati labhate bhasmIbhAvam tadA viphalodathaH // isa sundara zloka meM batAyA hai ki tapa eka vRkSa hai aura vRkSa meM jisa prakAra eka hI phUla nahIM apitu phUloM kI katAreM rahatI haiM, usI prakAra tapa rUpI vRkSa sukha rUpI 'sundara phUloM kI zreNiyA~ hotI haiM / vastutaH tapa se nAnA phUla prApta hote haiM / meM 367 agara aisA na hotA to svayaM cakravartI bhI jo ki bar3e puNyazAlI hote haiM, chaH khaNDa kA rAjya prApta karane ke lie teraha tele kA tapa kyoM karate ? paramArtha mArga meM aneka prakAra kI labdhiyA~ aura camatkAra tapasyA se hI hote haiM / binA tapa ke bhalA kaunasI siddhi hAsila ho sakatI hai ? AcArya ne Age kahA hai- tapasyA rUpI vRkSa jo ki anekAneka kalyANakArI phUla pradAna karatA hai, ise zAnti rUpI jala se siMcana karanA cAhie tabhI vaha phUla degA | agara zAnti rUpI jala se siMcana na karake ise krodha rUpI agni kA tApa diyA to phUla aura phala sabhI bhasma ho jAyeMge aura tapa vRkSa ugAnA niSphala calA jAyegA / Apa vicAra karate hoMge ki tapa rUpI vRkSa ke phUloM kA varNana to kara diyA, kintu isake phala ke sambandha meM nahIM batAyA / bandhuo, tapa rUpI vRkSa kA amara phala kevala mokSa hai, jisa phala se bar3hakara anya koI phala nahIM ho sakatA / aneka vyakti tapasyA ke bAre meM kucha galata dhAraNAe~ banA lete haiM jaise marAThI meM kahA jAtA hai tapAaMtI rAjya ANi rAjyA aMtI narka / yAnI - tapa kareMge to rAjya milegA aura usake bAda naraka meM jAnA par3egA ataH hama tapa kyoM kareM ? yaha vicAra bar3A hI bhramapUrNa hai / prathama to tapa se rAjya hI milatA hai yaha bAta nahIM, apitu tapa ke cUkane se yA ki sakAma tapa karane se rAjya yA svarga milakara raha jAtA hai / ajJAnatA ke kAraNa vidhipUrvaka tapa nahIM kiyA gayA to punaH janma lenA par3atA hai para tapa kA phala milanA hI cAhie ata: adhika se adhika svarga yA rAjya mila jAtA hai / para rAjyAdi ghAsa-phUsa ke samAna haiM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #381
368 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga aura asalI anAja hai mokSa / tapasvI ko karmoM kI sampUrNa nirjarA karake unase mukta honA cAhie na ki rAjyAdi kI kAmanA karake janma-maraNa meM vRddhi karanA caahie| marAThI meM Age kahA hai-'rAjyAMtI narka / ' arthAt rAjya pAne para phira naraka meM jAnA par3atA hai| yaha bAta bhI ThIka nahIM hai| kyA sabhI rAjA naraka meM gaye haiM ? nahIM, jinhoMne rAjya prApti ke bAda dharma-viruddha AcaraNa kiyA thA ve hI naraka meM gae, bAkI karaNI ke anusAra svarga yA mokSa meM gaye haiM / to bandhuo ! aba hama punaH apanI mUla bAta para Ate haiM vaha hai kSamA / 'gautama kulaka' grantha kI gAthA meM kSamA ko tapa kA alaMkAra batAyA hai / kahA hai-ugra tapa kI zobhA 'khanti' yAnI kSamA se hI hai| kSamA ke abhAva meM vaha pUrNatayA zrIhIna sAbita hotA hai| gAMdhArI mahAn satI evaM patiparAyaNA nArI thI, kintu usane apane samasta putroM ke mAre jAne para krodhita hokara kRSNa ko zrApa de diyA ki- "tumane mere kula kA nAma miTAyA hai pANDavoM ko salAha de-dekara aura unake pakSa meM rahakara / ataH apanI sampUrNa dvArikA nagara ko parivAra sahita jalate hue apanI A~khoM se dekhoge|" isa para kRSNa ne muskurAte hue uttara diyA-"mAtA ! vaha to honA hI hai, yAnI dvArikA nagarI ko jalanA hI hai, para Apane krodha meM zrApa dekara apanI jIvana bhara kI tapasyA ke phala ko kyoM miTA diyA ?" ___ kRSNa kI bAta kA rahasya Apa samajha gaye hoNge| tapa kevala anazana hI nahIM hotA apitu vaha bAraha prakAra kA hotA hai| gAMdhArI ne unakA pAlana kiyA thA tathA pati ke aMdhe hone para svayaM bhI apanI A~khoM para jIvana bhara paTTI bA~dhe rahI thii| usa tapasvinI nArI ke tapa kA use mahAna phala milatA kintu jaisA ki abhI maiMne tapasyA meM cUka ho jAne ke viSaya meM kahA thA, vaha bhI krodha A jAne ke kAraNa cUka gii| pariNAma yaha huA ki usakI tapasyA kA phala kRSNa ko zrApa dene ke kAraNa sImita ho gayA aura vaha tapa ke sacce aura mahAn phala se vaMcita raha gii| ____ isIlie kahA gayA hai ki tapa kI zobhA aura tejasvitA akrodha yA kSamA ke kAraNa hI bar3hatI hai aura tabhI vaha apanA samucita phala pradAna karatA hai| Aja hama dekhate haiM ki loga upavAsa, belA, telA yA mAsakhamaNa bhI kara lete haiM, kintu tapasyA ke daurAna agara bAlaka kivAr3a kI sA~kala bhI bajAde to tIvra krodha se bharakara kaha baiThate haiM--'nAlAyaka ne merA sira khA liyA bhagavAna ise For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #382
kSamA vIrasya bhUSaNam 366 mauta de de !' Apa hI batAie, isa prakAra kiyA huA tapa unheM kyA phala degA ? bahineM tapasyA karatI haiM para kisI ke do-bAta kahate hI sIdhA kaha baiThatI haiM-"mhane vAsI-tisI ne satAo to bhagavAna thAMne dekha leI / " isa prakAra bhI ve apane tapa ke phala ko krodha ke kAraNa atyalpa kara DAlatI haiN| aisA nahIM honA caahie| jina sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ne kSamAdharma ko apanAyA aura jina vratadhArI zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM ne isakA pAlana kiyA ve apanI AtmA kA kalyANa kara gaye / Apa yaha na samajheM ki muni banane para hI mukti milatI hai yA saba muni mokSa meM hI jAte haiN| mokSa meM kevala ve hI jAte haiM jinake kaSAyabhAva pUrNatayA naSTa hote haiN| kaSAyoM kA nAza na hone para muni mokSa meM nahIM jA sakate aura unake naSTa ho jAne se zrAvaka bhI cale jAte haiM / AvazyakatA rAgadveSa yA kaSAyoM ke naSTa hone kI hai / Ananda zrAvaka muni nahIM the, vratadhArI gRhastha hI the tathA karor3oM kI sampatti unake pAsa thii| kintu ve maryAdA meM rahate the evaM saMsAra meM rahakara bhI saMsAra se pare the| unakI kSamA kA adbhuta udAharaNa hai ki jaba gautamasvAmI bhagavAna mahAvIra kI AjJA se unheM darzana dene Aye to unhoMne gautamasvAmI ko apane prApta avadhijJAna ke viSaya meM btaayaa| gautamasvAmI ne unakI bAta ko nahIM mAnA aura kaha diyA-"zrAvakajI, Apa jhUTha bola rahe haiM / " AnandajI kI jagaha aura koI vyakti hotA to vaha krodha se bhara jAtA, kintu Ananda zrAvaka ne atyanta namratA aura vinaya se kevala yahI kahA"bhagavan ! maiM jhUTha nahIM kaha rahA hU~, bAta saca hai|" ___ gautamasvAmI ne phira bhI vizvAsa nahIM kiyA aura Akara bhagavAna se isa viSaya meM pUchA / para bhagavAna ko to jJAta thA ataH unhoMne Ananda zrAvaka kI bAta ko sahI btaayaa| ____ bandhuo, aba bhagavAna ke paTTadhara ziSya gautamasvAmI kI mahAnatA dekhiye ki jaba unhoMne Ananda zrAvaka kI saccAI ko jAnA to unheM apane una vacanoM para jo ve Ananda se kaha Aye the, ghora pazcAttApa huA aura mIloM kA eka cakkara pahale ho jAne para bhI muMha meM jala kI eka bUMda taka liye binA punaH jalatI dopaharI meM naMge pA~va Ananda jI se apane kaTu-vacana ke lie kSamA mA~gane cala diye| ___ idhara AnandajI ke hRdaya meM tanika bhI abhimAna nahIM huA ki bhagavAna ke sabase bar3e ziSya gautamasvAmI punaH mujhase kSamA mA~gane ke lie Aye haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #383
370 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ mAga unhoMne gautamasvAmI ke padhArate hI hAtha jor3e aura gadgada hokara kahA"bhagavan ! maiM ApakI pratIkSA hI kara rahA thaa| kRpA karake apane caraNa mere najadIka kIjie tAki unakI dhUli maiM mastaka para car3hA sakU~ / " __sacce saMta aura sacce zrAvaka aise hote haiN| tabhI be apanI AtmA ko binA kisI vyavadhAna ke sIghe zivapura kI ora le jAte haiN| Aja aise mahApuruSa kitane milate haiM ? hama dekhate haiM ki samAja meM, saMgha meM aura ghara-ghara meM sadA tU-tU, maiM-maiM calatI rahatI hai| koI bhI apane thothe ahaMkAra ko nahIM chor3atA aura koI bhI kisI ko nagaNya aparAdha ke lie kSamA nahIM kara sakatA / phala yaha hotA hai ki aparAdha karane vAlA bhI aura jisake prati kiyA gayA ho vaha bhI, donoM hI apanI gati bigAr3a lete haiN| itanA hI nahIM, Aja ke vyakti to binA kisI kA aparAdha hone para bhI svabhAvataH aura binA vajaha hI kisI na kisI kI nindA, AlocanA karane meM aura kisI na kisI ko nIcA dikhAne ke prayatna meM lage rahate haiN| jaise unakA khAyA-piyA isa sabake binA paca nahIM sktaa| para-ghara kA kacarA apane ghara meM kyoM ? are bhAI ! auroM ke doSa dekhane se aura unakI AlocanA karane se ApakI AtmA kA kucha bhalA hogA kyA ? nahIM, apanI AtmA kA bhalA to apane doSoM ko dekhane aura unheM miTAne se hI ho skegaa| dUsaroM kI burAI karane se to apanI AtmA aura burI bana jAegI tathA usa para karmoM kA bojha adhika bddh'egaa| aisI sthiti meM auroM kI burAI karane kA artha yaha hogA ki dUsaroM ke ghara kA kacarA uThAkara hama apane ghara meM bhreNge| yaha acchI bAta nahIM hai| jaba apane ba~gale meM Apa kisI anya ke ghara se ur3A huA eka tinakA bhI Ane denA pasaMda nahIM karate to phira dUsaroM ke doSa khoja-khojakara apanI AtmA meM doSAropaNa kyoM karate haiM ? isa bAta ko bar3I gaharAI se samajhane kI AvazyakatA hai| kisI kI nindAAlocanA karanA yA krodha ke kAraNa kaTuvacana kahanA ye saba kaSAya ke pariNAma haiM aura kaSAya ke kAraNa AtmA mahAn karmoM kA bandhana karatI huI nimna gatiyoM meM jAtI hai / tanika vicAra kIjie ki hamane pUrva-janmoM meM to na jAne kitane zubha-karma karake puNya saMcaya kiyA hogA, jisase yaha mukti ko bhI prApta karA sakane vAlA mAnava-jIvana milA hai, para aba ise pAkara bhI puna: azubha evaM kaSAyapUrNa karma karake phira se ananta saMsAra bar3hAnA kahA~ kI buddhimAnI hai ? hAtha meM Aye hue hIre ko bAlaka phaiMka detA hai| vaha apanI galatI ke lie For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #384
kSamA vIrasya bhUSaNam 371 ajJAnatA ke kAraNa kSamya hai| kintu Apa to hIre kI kImata aura usakA mahattva samajhAte haiM / phira bhI hAtha meM Ane para use phaika rahe haiM, aisI sthiti meM Apako kyA kahA jAya ? yahI ki ananta puNyoM se kamAye hue mAnava-jIvana rUpI cintAmaNi ratna ko Apa kaSAya rUpI ThIkare ke badale pheMka rahe haiN| kintu vaha ThIkarA Apake kisa kAma AyegA ? kisI kAma nahIM / cintAmaNi ratna se Apa icchA karate hI jo cAheM pA sakate haiM, ThIkare ko to bhale hI jIvanabhara pUjeM aura usakI stuti kareM kucha bhI hAsila nahIM hogaa| zAstroM meM bhI kahA hai jaM ajjiyaM caritaM, desUNAe vi puvakoDIe / taM pi kasAiyametto, nAsei naro muhutaNaM // -nizIthabhASya, 2763 arthAt-desonakoTi pUrva kI sAdhanA ke dvArA jo cAritra ajita kiyA hai, vaha antarmuhUrta bhara ke prajvalita kaSAya se naSTa ho jAtA hai / kitanI mArmika aura yathArtha bAta hai ? yahI maiM dUsare zabdoM meM Apako abhI batA rahA thaa| vastutaH ananta puNyoM ke bala para hamane jo zrAvakadharma yA munidharma prApta kara pAyA hai use kaSAyoM kI Aga se bacAnA hI hai / agara vaha palabhara ke lie bhI bhar3aka gaI to hamArA aba taka kA ajita kiyA huA Atmadhana nirarthaka calA jAyegA / yaha bAta kevala Apa zrAvakoM ke lie hI nahIM hai varan jaisA ki abhI maiMne batAyA hai, sAdhuoM ke lie bhI pUrNatayA lAgU hotI hai| isIlie dharma-zAstra spaSTa kahate haiM sAmannamaNucarantassa kasAyA jassa ukkaDA hoti / mannAmi ucchuphullaM va niSphalaM tassa saamnn| -dazavaikAlika niyukti 301 kahA hai-zramaNa dharma kA anusaraNa karate hue bhI jisake krodhAdi utkRSTa kaSAya haiM, usakA zramaNatva vaisA hI nirarthaka hai, jaise Ikha kA phuul| to bandhuo, Apa samajha gaye hoMge ki kaSAyoM kA nAza pratyeka mumukSu ke lie Avazyaka hai, cAhe vaha zrAvaka ho yA sAdhu / veza kA koI bhI mahattva nahIM hai, mahattva Atma-zu ddhi yA kaSAyoM kI vilInatA kA hai / jisa prakAra kImata talavAra kI hotI hai, myAna kI nahIM, usI prakAra mukti rUpI kImata Atma-guNoM kI milatI hai, kisI veza kI nahIM / isa sthiti meM mukhya bAta hai kaSAyoM ko naSTa karanA aura kaSAya naSTa ho sakate haiM kSamA ke dvArA kSamA zItala For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #385
372 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga jala ke samAna hai jo ki bhar3ake hue kaSAyoM ko zAMta kara detA hai aura krodha vaha Aga hai jo kaSAyoM ko aura bhI bar3hAtI hai / krodhI vyakti ko dhyAna nahIM rahatA ki vaha kyA kaha rahA hai aura kyA kara rahA hai / aMgrejI meM eka kahAvata hai"An angry man opens his mouth and shuts his eyes." arthAt-krodhI vyakti apanA muMha khola detA hai aura A~kheM banda kara letA hai| Apa soceMge- 'aisA to nahIM hotA / manuSya krodha meM hone para to aura bhI A~kheM nikAlakara apane zikAra ko dekhatA hai tathA durvacanoM kI bauchAra karatA rahatA hai|' ApakA yaha vicAra bhI ThIka hai / vAstava meM hI krodhI vyakti apanI A~kheM banda nahIM karatA / kintu yahA~ A~khoM se abhiprAya cakSa -indriya se nahIM hai varan vivekarUpI A~khoM se hai| isIlie kahAvata sahI utaratI hai| Apa aura hama sabhI yaha samajha sakate haiM aura samajhate bhI haiM ki krodha kA AkramaNa hone para vyakti ko bhAna nahIM rahatA ki vaha ucita zabda kaha rahA hai yA anucita / aisA viveka-zUnyatA ke kAraNa hI hotA hai| yaha bAta nahIM hai ki Aveza ke samaya vyakti ke hRdaya meM viveka hotA hI nahIM, vaha to vidyamAna rahatA hai kintu yaha soyA rahatA hai yA ki vyakti usase kAma lenA banda kara detA hai| isI ko vivekarUpI netroM kA banda karanA kahate haiM / ina viveka-netroM ko banda karane se kaSAya bhAva bar3hatA hai tathA kSamA-bhAva lupta ho jAtA hai / bar3e-bar3e RSi-maharSi bhI kabhI-kabhI krodha meM Akara durvacana kaha baiThate haiM yA apanI tapasyA ke bala para zrApa de dete haiN| agara usa samaya unakA viveka jAgRta rahe to ve isa prakAra avivekapUrNa kArya kabhI na kreN| viveka hI batA sakatA hai ki kyA kahanA ucita hai aura kyA kahanA anucita; yA ki, kyA karanA ucita hai aura kyA karanA anucita / viveka mAnava ko sadAcArI banAtA hai aura aviveka anAcArI / isalie kSamA-dharma ko grahaNa karane vAle Atma-hitaiSI vyaktiyoM ko apane viveka para kAbU rakhanA cAhie aura kisI kSaNa bhI use supta nahIM hone denA caahie| gAthA ke dUsare caraNa meM kahA hai-upazama yAnI kSamA kI zobhA samAdhi meM hai / jaba antarmAnasa meM samAdhi-bhAva rahatA hai tabhI kSamA-dharma kA pAlana samucita rUpa se ho sakatA hai / upazama ke mUla meM bhI viveka hI kArya karatA hai| aupapAtika sUtra meM bar3e sundara DhaMga se batAyA gayA hai dhamma NaM AikkhamANA tubbhe uvasamaM aaikkhii| uvasamaM AikkhamANA vivegaM aaikkhi|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #386
kSamA vIrasya bhUSaNam 373 bhagavAna se kahA hai-"prabho ! Apane dharma kA upadeza dete hue upazama kA upadeza diyA aura upazama kA upadeza dete hue viveka kA upadeza diyaa| arthAt-dharma kA sAra upazama yA samabhAva hai bhaura samabhAva kA sAra viveka hai| gAthA se spaSTa hai ki kSamA dharma hai aura usakA pAlana tabhI samucita rUpa se ho sakatA hai, jabaki upazama yA samabhAva satata banA rahe / itihAsa uThAkara dekhane para patA calatA hai ki pUrva meM mahAmuni apanI khAla khicavA lete the, kolhU meM pila jAyA karate the, mastaka para aMgAre rakhavA lete the, svayaM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kAnoM meM kIle ThukavAe the| mere kahane kA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki unhoMne logoM se aisA karane ke lie kahA thA / yaha to unase zatrutA rakhane ke kAraNa logoM ne kiyA thaa| kintu una bhavya AtmAoM ne binA tanika bhI duHkha, virodha yA krodha kiye saba kaSTa sahana kara liye the aura una ajJAnI prANiyoM ko mana hI mana kSamA kara diyA thA / para aisI kSamA unhoMne kisa prakAra hAsila kI ? upazama yA samabhAva ke hone se / sukha aura duHkha meM harSa yA zoka kA anubhava na karane vAlI mahAn AtmAe~ bhI isa prakAra kA samAdhi-bhAva rakha sakatI haiM tathA maraNAMtaka kaSTa pahu~cAne vAle vyaktiyoM ko bhI sahaja hI kSamA kara sakatI hai / ___ Aja to vyakti ke kAna meM eka kaTu zabda par3ate hI hRdaya meM baiThA huA krodha rUpI viSadhara phana uThAkara Dasane ko daur3a par3atA hai| aise viSadhara ke rahate hue bhalA samabhAva kahA~ Tika pAegA? aura samabhAva ke abhAva meM kSamA-dharma kI ArAdhanA bhI kaise hogI ? isaliye baMdhuo, agara kSamA-dharma kI ArAdhanA karanI hai to sarvaprathama mAnasa meM viveka ko jAgRta rakhanA cAhie tathA usakI sahAyatA se samAdhibhAva ko sthira rakhane kA prayatna karanA caahie| aba gAthA kA tIsarA caraNa AtA hai| isameM kahA gayA hai-'nANaM sujANaM caraNassa sohA / ' arthAt-sujAna puruSa ke caraNa yAnI cAritra kI zobhA jJAna se hotI hai / jJAna ke abhAva meM cAritra kA pAlana samyakrUpa se kabhI nahIM ho sakatA / jo ajJAnI vyakti yaha nahIM jAnatA ki kaunasI kriyA AtmA ke lie hitakara hai aura kaunasI ahitakara, vaha bhalA apane AcaraNa ko zuddha kaise banAyegA ? kahA bhI hai __ nANaMmi asaMtaMmi carittaM vi na vijje| arthAt-jahA~ jJAna nahIM, vahA~ cAritra bhI nahIM rhtaa| vastutaH ajJAnI puruSa dharma aura adharma meM antara na jAna sakane ke kAraNa apane AcaraNa ko dharmamaya nahIM banA sakatA aura adharmamaya AcaraNa ke dvArA karmoM kI nirjarA karake saMsAra-mukta nahIM ho sktaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #387
374 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga sUtrakRtAMga meM yahI bAta samajhAI gaI hai evaM takkAi sAhitA, dhammAdhamme akoviyA / dukkhaM te nAituti, sauNI paMjaraM jahA // arthAt-jo ajJAnI vyakti dharma evaM adharma se sarvathA anajAna rahatA hai, vaha kevala kalpita tarka-vitarkoM ke AdhAra para hI apane mantavya kA pratipAdana karatA hai, vaha apane karmabandhanoM ko nahIM tor3a sakatA, jaise pakSI piMjare ko nahIM tor3a paataa| vAstava meM hI ajJAnI yA mithyAdRSTi jIva samyajJAna ke abhAva meM kaisI bhI kriyA, sAdhanA yA tapasyA kyoM na kare vaha karor3oM janmoM taka udyama karake bhI jitane karmoM kA kSaya nahIM kara pAtA, utane karmoM kA samyakjJAnI apanI vana, vacana aura zarIra, inakI pravRtti ko rokakara svonmukha jJAtApane se kSaNamAtra meM hI kSaya kara DAlatA hai / yaha jIva Atma-jJAna ke abhAva meM munivrata dhAraNa karake ananta bAra navama veyaka taka ke vimAnoM meM bhI utpanna huA kintu saccA sukha hAsila nahIM kara sakA / isalie jJAna ke dvArA dharma-adharma ko samajhakara hI mumukSu ko apanA AcaraNa zuddha banAnA cAhie aura binA jJAna prApta kiye nirarthaka hAtha-paira mAranA banda karake saMsAra-sAgara ko jJAnapUrvaka sahaja aura sIdhe hI tairakara pAra kara lenA caahie| gAthA ke cauthe aura antima caraNa meM kahA hai- "sIsasya sohA vinayena santi / " isakA artha hai-ziSya kI zobhA vinayaguNa dhAraNa karane meM hai / jo ziSya vinayI hotA hai vahI apane guru se jJAna prApta kara sakatA hai aura jJAna prApta karake Atma-kalyANArtha saccI sAdhanA karatA hai| ziSya ko antevAsI bhI kahate haiM / antevAsI kA artha hai-najadIka rahane vAlA / Apa soceMge ki dUra rahane vAlA kyA ziSya nahIM kahalAtA ? kahalAtA hai, agara vaha apane guru kI AjJA kA yathAvidhi vinayapUrvaka pAlana kare to| guru kI AjJA kA pAlana na karane vAlA to unake samIpa rahakara bhI antevAsI nahIM kahalA sktaa| udAharaNasvarUpa, gozAlaka bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samIpa rahakara bhI antevAsI nahIM thA aura ekalavya bhIla guru droNAcArya se dUra rahakara bhI svayaM ko antevAsI sAbita karatA thaa| bhale hI droNAcArya ne use ziSya rUpa meM svIkAra nahIM kiyA thA tathA apamAnita karake apane yahA~ se nikAla diyA thaa| to vinaya eka mahAn guNa hai jise apanAkara ziSya unake jJAna ko grahaNa karatA hai / jo ucchakhala ziSya vinaya ko mahattva nahIM detA vaha prathama to For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #388
kSamA vIrasya bhUSaNam gurugata jJAna hAsila hI nahIM kara pAtA, aura jo kucha sIkhatA hai, usase AtmakalyANa nahIM kara pAtA / kahA bhI hai na u sacchaMdatA seyA loe kimuta uttare / - vyavahArabhASya pIThikA, ha arthAt -- svacchaMdatA laukika jIvana meM bhI hitakara nahIM hai to lokottara jIvana yAnI sAdhaka ke jIvana meM kaise hitakara ho sakatI hai ? vinayI ziSya to guru ke dvArA prApta tiraskAra aura tAr3anA ko bhI varadAna mAnate haiM tathA tanika bhI khinna yA nirAza na hote hue zraddhApUrvaka jJAnArjana karate rahate haiM / 375 buddha vaijJAnika bana gayA alabarTa AInsaTIna saMsAra ke parama vikhyAta vaijJAnika hue haiN| eka bAra kisI chAtra ne unase pUchA "sara ! saphalatA kA mantra kyA hai ?" " guru ke dvArA tiraskRta hone para bhI himmata na hAranA / " AInsTIna ne turanta uttara diyA | chAtra ne cakita hokara pUchA - "vaha kaise ?" vaijJAnika bole - "bhAI ! eka dina maiM bhI tumhAre samAna vidyAlaya meM par3hatA thA / para gaNita meM bahuta kamajora thA ataH sabhI chAtra mujhe buddhU kahate aura mere zikSaka bhI samaya-samaya para DA~Tate hue kahA karate the - tuma itane mUrkha ho ki sAta bAra janma lekara bhI gaNita nahIM sIkha skte|' isa prakAra maiM bahuta bAra tiraskRta hotA rahA, lekina maiMne kabhI apane adhyApakoM kI bAta kA burA nahIM mAnA aura mehanata karate hue par3hatA rahA / pariNAma yaha huA ki kevala gaNita meM hI nahIM, maiM sabhI viSayoM meM khUba nambara lAne lagA aura Aja tuma mujha buddhU ko isa rUpa meM dekha hI rahe ho / " vastutaH jJAna-prApti kA mUla maMtra yahI hai / 'zrI uttarAdhyayanasUtra' meM bhI kahA hai-- jaM me buddhANusAMsati sIeNa pharuseNa vA / mama lAbho tti pehAe payao taM paDisuNe // gAthA meM batAyA gayA hai ki -- gurujana kaThora anuzAsana rakhate hue zikSA deM, taba bhI ziSya ko yahI vicAra karanA cAhie ki yaha kaThora zikSA mere lie hitakara hai aura isa prakAra bhAva rakhane hue use sAvadhAnI ke sAtha sunanA cAhie / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #389
376 Ananda pravacana : sAtavAM bhAga aisA karane vAlA ziSya hI kSamAdharma ko apanAkara saMvara ke mArga para bar3ha skegaa| kSamA se bar3hakara isa saMsAra se mukta karAne vAlA anya koI bhI tapa nahIM hai aura koI bhI dharma nahIM hai| isIlie kahA jAtA hai--'kSamA vIrasya bhUSaNam / ' yAnI kSamA zUravIroM kA AbhUSaNa hai| kSamAvAna kAyara nahIM hai aneka vyakti kahate haiM ki kSamA manuSya ko kAyara banAtI hai| vahI vyakti kSamA karate haiM jo azakta, nirbala yA Darapoka hote haiN| aise vicAra bar3e bhramapUrNa evaM galata haiM / sacce sAdhaka kabhI kAyara yA Darapoka nahIM khlaate| Apa logoM ko bhalI-bhA~ti samajhanA cAhie ki sAdhaka zArIrika zakti hote hue bhI manuSya yA khUkhvAra prANiyoM ko to kSamA karate hI haiM para kSamA dhAraNa karake AtmA ke mahAn evaM bhayaMkara zatru krodha tathA dveSAdi ko bhI parAsta karate haiM / bAhya zatruoM se mukAbalA karanA koI bar3I bAta nahIM hai unheM sahaja hI jItA jA sakatA hai, kintu kaSAyarUpI Atmika zatruoM ko jItanA bar3e jIvaTa kA kAma hai| loga kahane ko kaha dete haiM ki kSamAdhArI Darapoka hotA hai, para Apa svayaM apane Apa para prayoga karake dekhiye ki krodharUpI zatru ko apane AtmArUpI durga meM Ane se rokanA yA ki krodharUpI bhayaMkara viSadhara ko mAranA kitanA kaThina hai| Apa eka sarpa ko dekhate haiM aura use mArakara apanI bahAdurI sAbita kara dete haiN| kintu kyA krodharUpI usa viSadhara ko, jisakA kATA huA janmajanma taka prabhAvita rahatA hai, use tanika bhI hAni pahu~cAne meM yA apane pAsa se dUra haTAne meM bhI Apa samartha ho pAte haiM ? nahIM, kisI kA eka bhI kaTu zabda sunate hI vaha krodha rUpI sarpa Apako isa prakAra apane lapeTe meM le letA hai ki Apake lie use chur3AnA to dUra, chur3Ane kI kalpanA karanA bhI kaThina ho jAtA hai / arthAt krodha Apako isa prakAra jakar3atA hai ki use jItane kA yA use dUra karane kA bhI Apako hoza nahIM rahatA / kyA AtmA ke isa bhayaMkara zatru para Apa vijaya pA sakate haiM ? nahIM, Apa kevala bAharI aura tuccha prANiyoM ko eka ke badale meM sau gAliyA~ dekara yA zarIra kucha majabUta huA to use lAta-ghUse mArakara apanI bahAdurI sAbita karate haiN| ___ aba Apa hI batAiye ki zArIrika zakti kA pradarzana karanA kaThina hai yA Antarika zatruoM para kabjA karanA ? spaSTa hai ki bAhya prANiyoM para bala prayoga karanA kucha bhI kaThina nahIM hai, varan Antarika zatruoM para kabjA karanA yA unheM parAsta karanA mahA muzkila hai| sAdhaka isIlie vIra haiM, kyoMki ve una Atmika For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #390
kSamA vIrasya bhUSaNam 377 aura jabardasta zatruoM ko apane andara phaTakane bhI nahIM dekara jIta lete haiM, jinake eka jhapeTe se hI Apa hathiyAra DAla dete haiM tathA ve jisa prakAra nacAte haiM, nAcane lagate haiM / kyA yaha galata bAta hai ? nahIM, krodha kA bhUta Apake mastaka para car3hakara Apase vahI karA letA hai jo vaha cAhatA hai, use kisI bhI taraha Apa dila yA dimAga se nikAla nahIM sakate, kintu kSamAzIla sAdhaka use dila ke dvAra se andara hI nahIM Ane detA, usakA mastaka para car3hanA to dUra kI bAta hai| isalie bandhuo, kSamAzIla hI saccA vIra yA mahAvIra hai| vahI saccA sAdhaka hai aura mukti-mArga kA anuyAyI hai / apane mArga para bar3hate hue vaha kaSAyoM ko mArga rokane nahIM detA, unase prabhAvita nahIM hotA aura jaba ve dUra khar3e muMha bAye rahate haiM yaha vIra hAthI ke samAna kisI kI paravAha kiye binA nirantara agrasara hotA rahatA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki muni ke lie dasa dharmoM kA vidhAna karate samaya kSamAdharma ko pahalA aura mukhya sthAna diyA gayA hai / kSamA-dharma sAdhu va zrAvaka donoM ke lie samAna hitakArI hai, kyoMki donoM hI mukti-mArga ke pathika haiN| agara Apa ise dhAraNa kareMge to nizcaya hI mukti ke patha para tIvra gati se agrasara hote rheNge| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #391
28 aire, jIva jauharI ! javAhira parakhi le dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! kala maiMne dasa yati-dharmoM meM se pahale kSamA-dharma para Apako kucha batAyA thaa| ye dharma saMvaratattva ke sattAvana bhedoM meM Ate haiM aura kSamA tayAlIsavA~ bheda hai| jo bhavya prANI kSamArUpI kalpavRkSa kI chAyA meM baiThatA hai vaha icchAnusAra phala prApta karake sukhI banatA hai, para jo krodharUpI viSavRkSa ke nIce jA pahu~catA hai vaha usake viSa se prabhAvita hokara janma-janma taka kaSTa pAtA rahatA hai| isIlie vItarAga prabhu ne kSamArUpI kalpavRkSa ke samIpa jAne kI preraNA dI hai aura AjJA dI hai ki mumukSa ko kabhI bhI aura kisI bhI avasthA meM usakA Azraya nahIM chor3anA cAhie / kSamA dharma itanA utkRSTa hai ki devatAoM ko bhI isake dhAraka ke caraNoM para jhukanA par3atA hai| itihAsa batAtA hai ki aneka santoM aura zrAvakoM ko dharma se vicalita karane ke lie devatA bhI Akara koziza karate the tathA nAnA kaSToM kI sRSTi karake unheM DigAne kA prayatna karate the| kintu una mahAn AtmAoM ke pAsa 'kSamA' eka aisA zastra hotA thA, jisakI mAra se ghabarAkara ve unake caraNoM para gira par3ate the aura pazcAttApa karate the| kisI ne kahA bhI hai kSamA khaDgaM kareyasya, durjanaH kiM krissyti|" arthAt-kSamArUpI khaDga jisa vyakti ke hAtha meM hotI hai, zatru usakA kyA bigAr3a sakate haiM ? vastutaH kSamA ke Age asaMkhya zatruoM ko bhI natamastaka honA par3atA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki sAdhaka jaba Atma-sAdhanA ke lie pravRtta hotA hai to mArga meM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #392
aire, jIva jauharI ! javAhira parakhi le 376 AkramaNa karane vAle kaSAyarUpI Atmika zatruoM se mukAbalA karane ke lie sarvaprathama kSamArUpI khaDga hAtha meM letA hai / aisA karane para hI vaha nirApada rUpa se Age bar3hatA hai aura isa saMsAra rUpI sarAya ko sadA ke lie tyAga kara apanI maMjila prApta kara letA hai / eka hindI bhASA ke kavi ne kahA hai yaha jagata musAphirakhAnA hai, jana kuTiyA nyArI nyArI hai / hila - mila dharma kamAo tuma ! jAnA sabako anivArI hai || pratyeka dharmazAlA, sarAya yA musAphirakhAne meM hama dekhate haiM ki katAra kI katAra choTI-choTI yA bar3I-bar3I koThariyoM kI banI huI hotI haiM / kama paise vAloM ko choTI koThariyA~ milatI haiM aura adhika paise vAle bar3e-bar3e kamare kirAye para lete haiM / sarAyoM kI tulanA yaha saMsAra bhI eka vizAla sarAya hai, jisameM kama puNyavAnI vAle jIvoM ko laghu zarIra yA kaSTakara tiryaMca yoni ke zarIra milate haiM aura jo puNyarUpI adhika dhana sAtha meM lAte haiM, ve sukhaprada mAnava zarIra prApta karate haiM / para bandhuo, jisa prakAra sarAya meM Ane vAle garIba aura amIra sabhI yAtrI thor3e kAla taka Thaharakara apane-apane ghara cale jAte haiM tathA kitanA bhI sarAya meM havAdAra, sundara aura suvidhAjanaka kamarA kyoM na liyA ho, vahA~ hamezA ke lie nahIM rahate, usI prakAra jIva bhI isa saMsAra rUpI sarAya meM kaisA bhI zarIra, bhale hI vaha tuccha kIr3e kA ho yA manuSya kA, prApta karane para bhI thor3e yA adhika dinoM meM yahA~ se cala detA hai / yaha kabhI nahIM ho sakatA ki kITapataMga yA pazuoM ko hI yahA~ se jAnA par3e aura mAnava kyoMki paMcendriyoM ke sukhoM kA upabhoga karatA huA Ananda se rahatA hai ataH vaha na jAye aura sadA hI yahA~ banA rahe / Apa sabhI jAnate haiM ki pratyeka sarAya yA dharmazAlA meM do, tIna yA cAra dina, isa prakAra kucha samaya yAtrI ko Thaharane diyA jAtA hai aura usa niyama ke anusAra agara yAtrI samaya pUrNa ho jAne para bhI na jAya to usakA boriyAbistara phikavA diyA jAtA hai / yahI hAla jIva ke lie saMsAra rUpI sarAya ke zarIra rUpI kamare meM rahane para hotA hai / arthAt use jitane dina kA samaya milA huA hotA hai, ThIka utane hI samaya ke vyatIta hone para kAlarUpI caukIdAra use vahA~ se nikAla bAhara karatA hai / yaha niyama dharmazAlA ke sabhI yAtriyoM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #393
380 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga ke lie jaise samAna hotA hai, vaise hI saMsArarUpI sarAya ke jIva-yAtriyoM ke lie bhI samAna hotA hai / yAnI jitane dina ke lie use zarIrarUpI kamarA milA hotA hai, utane hI dina bAda use zarIra chor3anA par3atA hai| jabardastI kisI bhI prakAra nahIM rahA jA sktaa| yAtriyoM meM antara yahA~ eka bAta jAnanA mahattvapUrNa hai ki donoM prakAra ke yAtriyoM meM eka bar3A jabardasta antara hotA hai / vaha yaha ki ApakI ina dharmazAlAoM meM jo yAtrI Ate haiM, ve svayaM hI sarAya chor3akara apane ghara jAne ke lie vyagra rahate haiM aura jisa uddezya ke kAraNa ve usameM Thaharate haiM, usake pUrNa hote hI apane ghara cale jAte haiM / kintu isa saMsArarUpI sarAya ke zarIrarUpI kamare meM jo jIva-yAtrI Akara kucha dina yA kucha varSoM ke lie ThaharatA hai, vaha apane asalI ghara yA zivapura nagara kI yAda nahIM karatA aura vahA~ jAne kA prayatna bhI nahIM krtaa| pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki samaya kI avadhi samApta hote hI vaha kAlarUpI caukIdAra ke dvArA jabardastI nikAla diyA jAtA hai, tathA usake bAda apane sacce ghara kA mArga na jAnane ke kAraNa idhara-udhara yAnI bhinna-bhinna yoniyoM meM bhaTakatA huA kaSTa pAtA rahatA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM yaha jIva-yAtrI apanA jitanA bhI puNya-rUpI dhana sAtha meM lekara AtA hai, use mauja-zauka va saira-sapATe meM kharca kara detA de aura phira jaba yahA~ se nikAlA jAtA hai taba kaMgAla ho jAne ke kAraNa aura apanA ghara va nagara bahuta dUra hone ke kAraNa gAr3I-bhAr3e kA TikiTa nahIM kharIda pAtA tathA yatra-tatra bhaTakatA rahatA hai / Apa bhalI-bhA~ti jAnate haiM ki jisake pAsa dravya-dhana nahIM hotA usa kaMgAla musAphira ko prathama to basa yA rela meM baiThane hI nahIM diyA jAtA aura agara kabhI vaha A~kha carAkara baiTha bhI jAtA hai to kisI bhI sTezana para dhakke mAra kara utAra diyA jAtA hai, to rupaye-paise ke abhAva meM jahA~ eka yAtrI yahA~ kI choTI-sI yAtrA bhI nahIM kara pAtA to phira puNya-rUpI parokSa dhana ke abhAva meM jIva mokSa taka kI mahAn lambI yAtrA kaise kara sakatA hai ? isa taraha kisI bhI prakAra usakA apane ghara jAnA sambhava nahIM hotaa| eka aura bAta yaha bhI hai ki dravya-dhana to phira bhI sahaja hI kamAyA jA sakatA hai yA corI aura DAke se kisI kA chInA jA sakatA hai, kintu puNya-rUpI dhana kamAne meM bar3I kaThinAI hotI hai aura vaha kisI aura kA chInA yA curAyA bhI kabhI nahIM jA sktaa| isIlie kavi ne kahA hai-'tuma hila-mila kara dharma kamAo !' kyoMki yahA~ se jAnA jarUra par3egA aura khAlI hAtha apane ghara nahIM pahuMca sakoge / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #394
aire, jIva jauharI ! javAhira parakhi le spaSTa hai ki dharmAcaraNa karane para hI puNya-rUpI dhana ikaTkA hogA aura jIva mokSa nagara kI yAtrA kA TikiTa prApta kara sakegA / dharmagranthoM meM isI bAta ko dUsare zabdoM meM samajhAyA gayA hai nIcaM vRttiradharmeNa dharmeNocca: tasmAduccaiH padaMvAJchan naro sthiti bhajet / dharmaparobhavet // - AdipurANa, 10 / 116 arthAt - adharma se manuSya kI adhogati hotI hai aura dharma se Urdhvagati / ataH ucca gati cAhane vAle ko dharma kA AcaraNa karanA cAhie / purANa kI isa gAthA meM bhI yahI bAta batAI gaI hai ki puNya ko na kamAne vAlA jIva binA TikiTa ke musAphira kI taraha dhakke de-dekara nimna gatiyoM meM utArA jAtA hai tathA nAnA yoniyoM meM bhaTakatA huA ghora kaSTa uThAtA hai / kintu jo bhavya prANI dharma vyApAra ke dvArA puNya- rUpI dhana kA saMgraha kara letA hai vaha rijarvezana karA lene vAle yAtrI ke samAna nizzaMka hokara ucca gati kI ora le jAne vAlI lambI yAtrA karatA hai tathA binA kisI vighna-bAdhA ke apane ghara pahu~ca jAtA hai / 381 aba prazna hotA hai ki puNyarUpI dhana kamAyA kaise jAya ? isa viSaya meM bhI batAyA gayA hai ki rAgo jassa pasattho, aNukaMpA saMsido ya pariNAmo / cittamhi Natthi kasaM, puSNaM jIvassa Asavadi || yAnI -- jisakA rAga prazasta hai, antara meM anukampA kI vRtti hai aura mana meM kaluSabhAva nahIM hai, usa jIva ko puNya kA Asrava hotA hai / --paMcAstikAya 135 vastutaH saMsAra ke samasta prANiyoM ke hone para manuSya anekAneka pApoM se bacatA hai ke prati karuNA kA bhAva hogA to vaha kisI / prati karuNA aura prema kI bhAvanA jaba usake hRdaya meM anya jIvoM ko kaTu vacana nahIM kahegA, kisI IrSyA-dveSa nahIM rakhegA aura kisI bhI jIva kI hiMsA nahIM karegA / ye sabhI bAteM usake mAnasa meM kSamA-dharma kI vRddhi kareMgI aura mokSa kI sudUra yAtrA ke lie puNya karma rUpI dhana kA saMcaya hogA / bandhuo, yahA~ eka vicAra Apake mana meM AyegA ki bhagavAna ke kathanAnusAra pApa ke sAtha puNya ko bhI mokSa ke lie chor3anA par3egA, taba mahArAja mokSa kI yAtrA ke lie puNya kA saMgraha karane ko kyoM kaha rahe haiM ? puNya to vahA~ para sAtha meM le jAyA nahIM jAyegA / ApakA yaha socanA ThIka hai, kadApi galata nahIM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #395
382 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga hai| puNya ko bhI mokSa meM jAne se pahale nizcaya hI chor3anA pdd'egaa| kiMtu abhIabhI maiMne Apako batAyA thA ki yAtrI dhana ke dvArA apane lie sITa rijarva karA letA hai| jaba vaha TikaTa letA hai taba rupayA-paisA vaha bukiMga oNphisa ke karmacArI ko de detA hai aura phira binA paise bhI nissaMkoca jAkara apanI sITa para baiTha jAtA hai tathA apane gaMtavya kI ora calA jAtA hai / isI prakAra jIvAtmA pahale puNya-saMgraha karatA hai aura usa puNya-dhana ko dekara mAno vaha apane lie uccagati yA mukti ke lie bhI apanA sthAna niyata karavA letA hai| jaba vaha apanA sthAna niyata karavAtA hai taba puNya-rUpI dhana vahIM kharca kara detA hai, yAnI use chor3a detA hai| isa prakAra vaha puNya kI bhI nirjarA karake yAnI use chor3akara apanA rijarvezana karA letA hai aura phira avyAbAdha gati se apane sacce ghara kI ora ravAnA hotA hai| Age kavitA meM kahA haijo aphasara DyUTI tajatA hai, vaha nija pada se gira jAtA hai / tyoM manuSya kRtya ko taje manuja, vaha manujAdhama kahalAtA hai / kahate haiM ki agara koI ucca padastha adhikArI apane kartavyoM kA samIcIna rUpa se pAlana nahIM karatA yA ki apane mAtahata karmacAriyoM se barAbara kAma lekara suvyavasthA nahIM rakha pAtA, vaha apane pada se haTA diyA jAtA hai tathA usa ucca pada ke chUTa jAne se vaha puna: sAdhAraNa zreNI kA vyakti bana jAtA hai / phira na usake pAsa sattA rahatI hai, aura na hI vaha kisI para anuzAsana karane yogya hI raha jAtA hai| yahI hAla manuSya-jIvana kA bhI hai| jisa prakAra aphasara apanI pUrva meM rahI huI yogyatA se aphasarI to pA letA hai, kintu phira sattA ke ghamaMDa meM Akara apanA kartavya-pAlana nahIM karatA, anAcaraNa karatA hai yA zAsana ThIka nahIM calAtA to use pada se haTakara nIce ke stara para AnA par3atA hai| isI prakAra jIvaM bhI apane pUrva puNyoM ke dvArA yogyatA kI DigrI lekara mAnava ke rUpa meM mana aura indriyoM para adhikAra prApta karatA hai aura use ina sabakI sahAyatA se Atma-kalyANaM karane kA kArya use sauMpA jAtA hai| kintu, jaba manuSya saMsAra ke asaMkhya manahIna, indriyoM se hIna evaM pazu-pakSI Adi abhAge prANiyoM ko dekhatA hai to use apanI yogyatA para yA apanI sattA para ghamaMDa ho jAtA hai aura vaha Atma-kalyANa ke kArya ko bhUlakara mana aura indriyoM ko anAcAra meM pravRtta kara detA hai| ina sabako Atma-kalyANa ke kArya meM na lagAkara pApa-kAryoM meM lagAtA hai ataH use apanI ayogyatA evaM zAsana For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #396
aire, jIva jauharI ! javAhira parakhi le 383 hInatA ke kAraNa mAnava jIvana rUpI uccapada se haTAkara nimna zreNI ke nArakIya yA tiryaMca jIvoM ke sAtha kara diyA jAtA hai / yaha isIlie hotA hai ki vaha mAnava banakara mAnavocita kAryoM ko nahIM karatA tathA adhama mAnava banakara kukRtya meM saMlagna rahatA hai aura apane mAtahata mana aura indriyoM ko bhI niraMkuza banAtA huA apane sauMpe gaye uttama kArya ko pUrNa nahIM krtaa| aMgrejI meM eka kahAvata hai"When duty calls, we must obey." arthAt- jaba apanA pharja hameM bulAtA hai to usakI AjJA kA pAlana avazya karanA caahie| Azaya yahI hai ki pratyeka mAnava kA pharja mana aura indriyoM kI aphasarI pAkara apane Atma-gaNoM ke dvArA uttama kArya karanA hai jisase uttama gati hAsila ho ske| para aisA na karane se yAnI kartavya se cyuta ho jAne se adhikAra china jAtA hai aura vaha mAnava-janma rUpI ucca pada se haTA diyA jAtA hai| ___ isalie bandhuo ! yaha durlabha mAnava-jIvana milA hai to hameM ise nirarthaka nahIM jAne denA cAhie tathA jisa prakAra jauharI ratnoM kI saccI parIkSA karake unase lAbha uThAtA hai, isI prakAra hameM bhI Atma-guNa rUpI amUlya ratnoM kI pahacAna karake inakI kImata vasUla kara lenI caahie| ___zAstra vizArada pUjya zrI amIRSi jI mahArAja ne bhI mAnava ko jauharI kI upamA dekara kahA hai ki-"bAvale prANI ! tere pAsa to amUlya javAharAta haiM, jarA inakI parakha kara aura inase lAbha uThA / " kavi zrI ne svayaM hI manuSya ko batAyA hai saMyama suhIrA nIla niyama vidruma vrata, ___ gaumedha virAga jJAna mAnika harakhi le / tapa japa motI dhyAna pannA naya lasaniyA, abhaya sudAna pukharAja hI nirakhi le // kahe amIrikha duHkha dAridra palAya aiso, samajhi padAratha amola pAsa rakhi le| pUraNa bharI hai jina dharama maMjUsa yaha, ". aire jIva jauharI javAhira parakhi le // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #397
384 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga padya atyanta sundara aura bar3A mArmika hai| isameM kahA hai-"are jIva rUpI jauharI ! tU bAhara kahA~ kA~ca ke Tukar3oM ko khojatA phiratA hai, tere andara hI to jinadharma rUpI maMjUSA durlabha ratnoM se bharI huI hai ise dekha, parakha aura inakA lAbha uThA / " dharma-maMjUSA meM kauna-kauna se ratna kisa taraha mAne jA sakate haiM, yaha isa prakAra batAyA hai--saMyama rUpI amUlya hIrA hai, niyama nIla ratna aura vidruma ratna vrata haiN| vairAgya-rUpI gaumeda hai tathA jJAna-rUpI mANika hai| japa-tapa sacce motI haiM, dhyAna pannA hai aura naya lasaniyA ratna haiM / isI prakAra donoM meM se sarvottama abhayadAna pukharAja hai| kavizrI ne Atma-guNoM kI yathArtha parIkSA karake unheM durlabha aura amUlya ratna batAyA hai| sAtha hI jIvAtmA se bhI kahA hai- "are jIva jauharI ! tU manuSya hai pazu nahIM, pazu to kabhI ratnoM kI pahacAna nahIM kara sakate, kintu tU to inakI parakha kara sakatA hai ? phira kyoM nahIM apane andara dharma rUpI maMjUSA meM rahe hue saMyama, niyama, vrata, virAga, japa-tapa, dhyAna, naya evaM dAnAdi rUpa ina durlabha ratnoM ko upayoga meM lAkara lAbha uThAtA hai ? pazu ke samAna apane Apako ajJAnI rakhakara tU bAhara hI bAhara dRSTi DAlatA hai aura kSaNika saMtoSa pradAna karane vAle nakalI sAdhanoM ko ikaTThA karatA hai| para bhalI-bhA~ti samajha le ki ye saba sAdhana kevala kA~ca ke Tukar3e haiM, jinakI kImata tujhe kucha bhI nahIM milegii| para viziSTa viveka evaM asAdhAraNa buddhi ko kAma meM lAkara agara apane andara hI rahe hue, ina saba anamola guNarUpI ratnoM ko tU pahacAna le to inake dvArA mokSa-mArga kI sampUrNa yAtrA kA kharca sahaja hI nikAla sakatA hai|" manuSya pazu nahIM hai vastutaH jauharI kevala mAnava hI ho sakatA hai, anya koI prANI nahIM / kintu jauharI hokara bhI agara vaha apanA kArya yAnI ratnoM kI parakha nahIM karatA hai to usakA jauharI kahalAnA vyartha hai| bhale hI manuSya kitanA bhI ajJAnI aura mUrkha kyoM na ho, vaha pazu nahIM hai, isalie jahA~ pazu ko jIvana bhara prayatna karake bhI jJAnI nahIM banAyA jA sakatA aura Atma-guNoM kI parakha karane vAle jauharI ke rUpa meM nahIM lAyA jA sakatA, vahA~ mAnava prayatna karane para nizcaya hI jJAnI bana sakatA hai aura Atma-guNa rUpI ratnoM kI saccI parakha karane vAlA jauharI ho sakatA hai| para isake lie manuSya meM lagana, jijJAsA evaM tIvra utkaMThA caahie| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #398
aire, jIva jauharI ! javAhira parakhi le 385 Atma- guNoM kI pahacAna ke lie duniyA bhara kI kitAboM ko par3ha jAnA aura unheM kaMThastha karanA Avazyaka nahIM hai, na hI bar3I-bar3I DigriyA~ hAsila karane kI aura tarka-vitarka karane kI zakti prApta karane kI hI jarUrata hai / jarUrata kevala vItarAga ke vacanoM para pUrNa vizvAsa rakhane kI aura unake kathanAnusAra hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, rAga, dveSa evaM kaSAyAdi se bacakara kSamA, karuNA, sevA, prema, ahiMsA, satya, prArthanA, dhyAna, ciMtana-manana tathA yathAzakti niyama - pAlana evaM tyAga karane kI hai / aba Apa hI batAie ki ina guNoM ko apanAne ke lie mahAvidvAna aura diggaja paMDita bananA anivArya hai kyA ? nahIM, Atma-kalyANa kA icchuka aura bhagavAna ke vacanoM para AsthA rakhane vAlA sAdhAraNa vyakti bhI binA zikSA kA bojha apane mastaka para lAde hue apane zuddha evaM nirdoSa AcaraNa se hI dharma ke mArga para cala sakatA hai / camAra raidAsa, DAkU aMgulimAla, hatyArA arjunamAlI evaM cAMDAla harikezI, kyA ina sabane mahAjJAnI yA paNDita banakara hI apane jIvana ko dharmamaya banAyA thA ? nahIM, kevala choTe se nimittoM ke dvArA hI inhoMne saMsAra ke sacce svarUpa ko samajhakara pApoM kA tyAga kiyA thA aura saMta-jIvana apanAkara AtmakalyANa ke mArga para cala par3e the / kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki adhika vidvattA aura tarka zakti prApta kara lene se hI mAnava apane uddezya kI prApti nahIM kara sakatA / aneka bAra to aisA hotA hai ki adhika jJAna kA bojha mastaka para lAda lene vAlA vyakti kyA karanA aura kyA nahIM karanA ? isa vivAda meM hI ulajha kara raha jAtA hai tathA bhinna-bhinna matoM aura dharmoM ke cakkara meM par3akara kiMkartavyavimUr3ha ho jAtA hai / pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki kabhI vaha eka siddhAnta ko ThIka mAnatA hai aura kabhI dUsare ko, isalie vaha jIvana bhara apane AcaraNa meM kisI bhI siddhAMta ko nahIM lA pAtA; yAnI AcaraNa ke abhAva meM korA kA korA raha jAtA hai / kevala jJAna yA tarka-vitarka use mukti ke mArga para calA nahIM pAte aura cale binA maMjila dUra hI raha jAtI hai / eka choTA-sA udAharaNa hai / prArthanA karo to sahI ! eka bAra kucha vidvAna vyakti kisI samAroha meM sammilita hone ke lie eka gA~va meM gaye / samAroha ke sampanna ho jAne para ve sAtha hI lauTe aura mArga meM thaka jAne ke kAraNa kucha dera vizrAma karane ke lie eka vizAla baTa vRkSa ke nIce baiTha gaye / vahA~ baiThakara ve Apasa meM vicAra karane lage ki Izvara kI stuti karate samaya vyakti ko kyA mA~ganA cAhie / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #399
386 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga unameM se eka vyakti bolA-"manuSya ko prArthanA karate samaya anna mA~ganA cAhie, kyoMki anna para hI jIvana TikA raha sakatA hai| isa para dUsarA kahane lagA--"vAha ! anna paidA karane ke lie bhujAoM meM zakti cAhie ataH anna kI apekSA zakti mA~ganA jyAdA acchA hai|" do vyaktiyoM kI bAta sunakara tIsarA vidvAna kahane lagA- "are, zakti hone para bhI akla nahIM huI to kaise kAma calegA ? zakti to zera meM bhI hotI hai, para kyA vaha anAja paidA kara sakatA hai ? nahIM, isalie manuSya ko sabase pahale buddhi yA akla ke lie bhagavAna se prArthanA karanI caahie|" bandhuo ! vahA~ sAre hI vyakti vidvAna the ataH kauna kisase pIche rahatA ? aba cauthA vidvAna bolA- "mere khayAla se to manuSya ko bhagavAna se prArthanA karate samaya zAMti mA~ga lenI cAhie, kyoMki azAMti kA vAtAvaraNa hone se jhagar3e hote haiM aura vaira ba~dha jAtA hai| vaira ke kAraNa loga eka-dUsare kI khetI ujAr3a dete haiM yA phasala pakane para Aga hI lagA dete haiN|" cauthe vyakti kI bAta sunakara aba taka cupa baiThA huA pA~cavA~ vyakti sugabugAyA aura apane jJAna kA pradarzana karane ke lie kahane lagA-"bhalA zAMti bhI koI mA~gane kI cIja hai ? mA~ganA hI hai to bhagavAna se sIdhA hI 'prema' kyoM nahIM mA~ga lenA cAhie ? prema hone para zAMti svayaM sthApita ho jaaegii| isake alAvA logoM meM Apasa meM prema hogA to ve hilamila kara anAja paidA kara leMge bhale hI kisI meM zakti adhika aura kisI meM kama, sAtha-sAtha kAma kareMge to eka-dUsare kI madada kara diyA kreNge|" ___ aba chaThe vidvAna kI bArI bolane kI A gaI / merA yaha Azaya nahIM hai ki sabako bArI-bArI se bolanA hI cAhie thA, para vahA~ eka se eka bar3hakara vidvAna baiThe the ataH dUsaroM ko prabhAvita karane kA maukA koI bhI kyoM chor3atA ? isIlie maiMne kahA hai ki chaThe vidvAna kI bArI A gaI / vaha bolA __ "merI samajha meM nahIM AtA ki Apa mUla ko sIMcane ke bajAya phUla ko kyoM sIMca rahe haiM ? prema to phUla yA phala hai para mUla hai tyAga / tyAga hogA to prema, karuNA, sevA Adi aneka prakAra ke phala-phUla svayaM hI prApta ho jAeMge, ataH manuSya ko bhagavAna se 'tyAga' hI mA~ganA cAhie / tyAga se bar3hakara to aura koI mahattvapUrNa vastu hai hI nahIM isa saMsAra meM, phira 'tyAga' hI kyoM na bhagavAna se mA~gA jAya?" __chaThe vyakti kA yaha lekcara sunakara sAtaveM vidvAna ko bhI joza A gayA aura ve apane jJAna kA dUsaroM ko jJAna karAne ke lie bola par3e- "tyAga kyA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #400
aire, jIva jauharI ! javAhira parakhi le 387 kisI ko yoM hI prApta ho jAtA hai ? jaba taka bhagavAna ke prati zraddhA na hogI, taba taka koI bhI manuSya kisI prakAra kA tyAga nahIM kara skegaa| isalie vyakti ko prArthanA meM sIdhI zraddhA hI mA~ganI cAhie aura kucha nhiiN|" / sAtaveM vidvAna kI raubIlI AvAja ko sunakara to AThavA~ mahApaMDita jo apane Apako nyAyAdhIza mAnakara maMda-maMda muskurA rahA thA, krodha se bhara gayA aura kaha uThA "Apa logoM meM se eka bhI vyakti aisA nahIM hai jo bhagavAna se sahI cIja kI mA~ga kara sake / are ! jaba taka hRdaya meM mithyAtva bharA par3A hai taba taka zraddhA kyA mana ke andara ghusa pAegI? kabhI nahIM, isalie agara bhagavAna se mA~ganA hai to mithyAtva ke nAza kI prArthanA karo aura kucha nhiiN|" ___ isa prakAra ve sabhI vidvatvarya Apasa meM vAda-vivAda karane lage aura bhagavAna se manuSya ko kisa bAta ke lie prArthanA karanI cAhie, isa para bahasa karane laga gye| kahate haiM ki vRkSoM para yakSa Adi nivAsa karate haiM / isa siddhAnta ke anusAra usa baragada para bhI saMyogavaza eka yakSa rahatA thA jo bar3I dera se una saba mahApaNDitoM kA vicAra-vimarza suna rahA thaa| kintu itanI dera meM bhI jaba una logoM kI bAtoM kA koI nirNaya nahIM nikala pAyA to vaha bolA-- ___ "are bhAiyo ! kyoM itanI dera se Apasa meM jhagar3a rahe ho ? bhagavAna se prArthanA karake mA~gane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / tuma loga prArthanA karo to sahI !! prArthanA karane para to saba kucha svayaM hI mila jaaegaa|" ___ to bandhuo, maiM Apako yaha batA rahA thA ki Atma-guNoM kI pahacAna karane ke lie manuSya ke pAsa jJAna kA bhaNDAra maujUda ho, isakI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| AvazyakatA kevala yahI hai ki vItarAga ke vacanoM para vizvAsa karake vyakti sadguNoM kI pahacAna karatA huA unheM apane AcaraNa meM utAre, anyathA adhika se adhika jJAna prApta kara lenA bhI AcaraNa meM utAre binA vyartha calA jaayegaa| isa sambandha meM bhI eka sundara udAharaNa mujhe yAda A gayA hai use Apake sAmane rakha rahA huuN| __jJAna ko AcaraNa meM utAro ! kahA jAtA hai ki AcArya bahuzruti ke Azrama meM eka bAra tIna chAtra adhyayana karate the| tInoM ne bahuta dinoM taka apane gurujI se vidyAdhyayana kiyA, para tInoM chAtroM meM se do jo atyanta kuzAgra buddhi ke the jJAna kI sampUrNa pustakeM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #401
388 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga par3ha gaye aura na jAne kitanA kyA, unhoMne kaNThastha bhI kara liyaa| bacA eka tIsarA chAtra / vaha becArA bahuta manda-buddhi thA ata: kucha bhI nahIM par3ha skaa| bahuta hI thor3A jJAna usake palle meM par3A, para karatA kyA ? jo kucha sIkha pAyA, usI ko AcArya kI kRpA samajhane lgaa| __ chAtroM ne apanA zikSA-krama pUrA ho jAne para ghara jAne kI anumati AcArya se mA~gI / AcArya ne uttara diyA-"ThIka hai, maiM jaldI hI isa viSaya meM apanA nirNaya batA duuNgaa|" ___ isake kucha hI bAda eka dina ziSyoM kI parIkSA lene ke lie AcArya ne Azrama ke praveza-dvAra para bahuta se kA~Te cupacApa bikhera diye aura tInoM chAtroM se kahA-"bAhara par3I huI lakar3iyA~ jaldI-jaldI lAkara andara amuka sthAna para jamA do|" ___ guru kI AjJA pAte hI tInoM ziSya jaldI-jaldI bAhara kI ora bhAge para Azrama ke daravAje taka pahuMcate hI tInoM ke pairoM meM kA~Te cubha gaye / pahale ziSya ne kA~ToM kI paravAha na karate hue kevala apane pairoM meM cubhe kA~Te nikAle aura jAkara lakar3iyA~ ikaTThI karane lagA / dUsarA ziSya kA~Te cubha jAne para khar3A ho gayA aura mana hI mana kucha socane lgaa| kintu tIsarA mandabuddhi vAlA ziSya vahA~ se lauTakara Azrama ko gayA aura eka jhADU le AyA / usa jhADU se vaha dhIre-dhIre kA~ToM ko buhArakara sApha karane meM laga gayA, lakar3iyoM kI ora gayA hI nhiiN| ___ AcArya bahuzruti dUra khar3e-khar3e tInoM ziSyoM ke kArya-kalApa dekha rahe the| usa samaya to ve kucha nahIM bole, para agale dina unhoMne tInoM ko bulAyA aura manda-buddhi vAle ziSya se kahA--"vatsa ! kevala tuma ghara jA sakate ho, ye donoM abhI yahIM raheMge kyoMki inhoMne pUrI zikSA hAsila nahIM kI hai|" AcArya kI yaha bAta sunakara donoM kuzAgra-buddhi vAle aura pAThyakrama kI sabhI pustakeM acchI taraha par3ha jAne vAle ziSyoM se rahA nahIM gayA aura unameM se eka bolA___"gurudeva ! hama to sArI pustakeM par3ha cuke haiM, jabaki isane sambhavataH itane dina meM eka bhI kitAba pUrI nahIM kI hogii| isa para bhI isako Apa chuTTI de rahe haiM aura hameM kaha rahe haiM ki jJAna adhUrA hai| aisA kyoM ? vAstava meM to isakA jJAna adhUrA hai / ataH ise yahA~ rahanA caahie|" AcArya ne una ziSyoM se bhI snehapUrvaka kahA"chAtro ! yaha ThIka hai ki tumane adhika kitAbeM par3ha lI haiM aura kaNThastha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #402
aire, jIva jauharI ! javAhira parakhi le 386 bhI jitanA kara lenA cAhie vaha kara liyA hai| kintu tuma donoM ne apaneapane jJAna ko abhI upayoga meM lAnA nahIM siikhaa| jaba taka jJAna AcaraNa meM nahIM utaratA, taba taka usakA mahattva hI kyA hai ? sArA kA sArA nirarthaka aura dimAga para bojha hai / para tumhAre isa gurubhAI ne jitanA bhI hAsila kiyA hai use AcaraNa meM lAnA sIkha liyA hai ataH vaha tumhArI tulanA meM adhika jJAnI sAbita huA hai / yAda rakho ki adhika jJAna hAsila karane kI jitanI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, utanI AvazyakatA thor3e se jJAna ko kAma meM lAne kI hai / jIvana ko unnata aura sundara banAne ke lie thor3A-sA jJAna bhI kAphI hai agara manuSya use upayoga meM lAnA sIkha jAya / " donoM zikSita chAtroM ne guru kI bAta ko samajhakara apanA mastaka jhukA liyA aura tIsarA chAtra prasanna tathA saMtuSTa hokara apane ghara calA gayA / dharmagranthoM meM bhI AcaraNa kI mahattA ko batAte hue kahA gayA hai"NANaM carittasuddhaM thoo pi mahAphalo hoii|" -zIlapAhuDa 6 arthAt-cAritra se vizuddha huA jJAna yadi alpa bhI hai, taba bhI mahAn phala dene vAlA hai| to bandhuo, pratyeka AtmArthI ko zikSA kA adhikAdhika bojha apane Upara lAda lene kI apekSA AtmA meM chipe hue sadguNa rUpI ratnoM kI pahacAna pahale karanA cAhie / pUjya zrI amIRSijI mahArAja ne bhI apane padya meM Age yahI kahA hai jo bhavya jIva apane andara rahe hue ina ratnoM kI parakha kara letA hai, usakA dAridraya sadA ke lie miTa jAtA hai / yAnI una guNoM ko apanA lene vAlA aura AcaraNa meM utAra lene vAlA vyakti zAzvata zAnti evaM sthAyI Ananda ke asIma koSa ko prApta kara letA hai aura use phira saMsAra meM bhaTakane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| marAThI bhASA meM kahA gayA hainara ratna eka nocI, varakar3ha ratneM hI Au nAvAcI / buDavitI na ca vA tAritI, jaise citre hI Au, nAvAMcI // isa kAvya meM kahA gayA hai ki manuSya to AkRti se asaMkhya hote haiM, kintu jo vyakti sadguNoM kA dhArI hai vahI saccA nara-ratna kahalAtA hai bAkI to nAma ke hI mAnava-ratna kahe jAte haiM aura kA~ca ke Tukar3oM ke samAna unake jIvana kA koI mUlya nahIM hotaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #403
Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga eka udAharaNa se bhI isa bAta ko samajhAyA gayA hai ki eka dIvAla para kue kA aura nAva kA citra hotA hai, para kue kA citra manuSya ko pAnI meM DubA nahIM sakatA aura nAva kA citra use nadI se pAra nahIM kara sakatA / isI prakAra sadguNa rUpI ratnoM se rahita vyakti bhI dIvAla para lage hue citra ke samAna hai jo ki nara - ratna dikhAI dene para bhI apanA Atma-kalyANa nahIM kara sakatA / 360 isalie hameM nAma ke nara-ratna na kahalAkara sadguNa rUpI ratnoM ko dhAraNa karanA cAhie aura ve tabhI apanAye jA sakeMge, jabaki jauharI ke samAna unheM guNAvaguNoM meM se chA~Takara parakhanA par3egA aura jIvanasAt karanA hogA / sadguNa rUpI ratnoM ke abhAva meM nara-ratna kahalA bhI liye to usase AtmA kA kyA bhalA hogA ? kucha bhI nahIM / yaha deha chUTate hI phira na jAne kina-kina yoniyoM meM jAnA par3egA aura ghora kaSTa sahana karanA hogA / isalie ucita yahI hai ki hama saMvara ke mArga para bar3heM aura AtmA ko sadA ke lie isa saMsAra rUpI sarAya se haTAkara apane sacce ghara mokSa kI ora le caleM / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #404
26 pakavAna ke pazcAt pAna ++ ++++++ ++ dharmapremI bandhuo, mAtAo evaM bahano ! Aja cAturmAsa kI samApti kA dina hai yAnI Aja hamArA cAturmAsa samApta ho rahA hai / cAturmAsa kI samApti para kSamat kSamApanA karane kA zAstroM meM vidhAna hai / sabhI sAdhu-sAdhvI jaba cAra mahIne varSAvAsa karake phira anyatra vihAra karate haiM to ve sampUrNa saMgha se kSamA yAcanA kara lete haiM / maiM bhI Aja yahA~ vidyamAna sabhI santa-satiyoM kI ora se Apa logoM se kSamA-yAcanA karatA huuN| Apa vicAra kareMge, aisA kyoM ? ___ isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki jahA~ cAra bartana hote haiM vahA~ thor3I bahuta khar3akhar3AhaTa sAvadhAnI rakhane para bhI ho hI jAtI hai| saMta jAnabUjhakara aisA avasara sAmane nahIM Ane dete, kintu bhUla yA asAvadhAnI se bolane-cAlane meM, vyavahAra meM, vANI meM yA vyAkhyAna meM koI zabda aise nikaleM jinake dvArA kisI ke bhI mana ko kheda huA ho to kSamA yAcanA karanA cAhie / maiM bhI isIlie hama sabakI ora se pUre saMgha se kSamA mA~gatA huuN| chadmastha jIvana meM kisI bhI vyakti se bhUla ho jAnA koI bar3I bAta nahIM hai| yathA hamAre mu~ha meM dA~ta bhI haiM aura jabAna bhI hai| bhojana karate samaya donoM hI apanA-apanA kAma karate haiM / hama pUrA dhyAna rakhate haiM ki ina donoM meM paraspara kabhI TakarAva na ho, kyoMki isase hameM hI kaSTa hotA hai / kintu bahuta dhyAna rakhane para bhI kabhI-kabhI dA~toM ke bIca meM jabAna A jAtI hai aura hameM kaSTa kA anubhava hotA hai| yadyapi hama jAna-bUjhakara aisA nahIM karate para asAvadhAnI se yaha ho jAtA hai| isI prakAraM anajAna yA asAvadhAnI se hI bolate samaya hamArI vANI se For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #405
362 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga koI zabda aisA nikalA ho, jisake kAraNa kisI kA mana duHkhA ho to usake lie hI hamArI kSamA-yAcanA Apa logoM se hai| bandhuo ! vItarAga kI vANI bhI Apake samakSa bhojana ke rUpa meM hai aura saMvaratattva ke sattAvana bheda usameM alaga-alaga pakavAna ke samAna haiM / isa cAturmAsa meM maiMne Apake samakSa ye pakavAna rakhane kA hI prayatna kiyA hai| pakavAna bahuta haiM aura samaya sImita / isalie maiM sabhI ko Apake sAmane nahIM lA sakA, kintu jitane bhI bana par3e unheM saMkSipta rUpa meM yathAbuddhi prastuta kara cukA huuN| kintu maiM samajhatA hU~ ki pakavAna sarasa hone ke kAraNa kama khAyA jA sakatA hai aura thor3A khAne para bhI bhUkha jaldI nahIM lgtii| isalie Apako jitane miSTAnna mila pAye haiM ye peTa kI nahIM varan mana kI khurAka haiM ataH kAphI dina taka Apako tapta kiye raheMge / Aja to maiM Apako pAna-bIr3A pradAna kara rahA huuN| bhojana ke pazcAt muMha sApha karane ke lie Apa pAna khAte haiM na ? isI prakAra bhagavAna dvArA pradatta vividha pakavAna Apako khilAkara aba anta meM pAna bhI khilAye detA huuN| __ aba dekhiye yaha pAna kaisA hai aura Apa meM se kauna-kauna ise sacce hRdaya se grahaNa karate haiM ? hai saddharma rUpI pAna-bIr3A, koI dharmavIra sevana karate / jIva dayA hai ilAyacI, kSamArUpa khairasAra yahAM / satyavANI rUpa lavaMga hai, koI dharmavIra sevana karate // saujanyarUpa supArI jahA~, navatattva rUpa katthA cUnA / raMgadAra banA isase bIr3A, koI dharmavIra sevana karate // kavi ne kahA hai-jinadharma rUpI pAna kA yaha bIr3A atyanta madhura, suvAsita evaM svAdiSTa hai tathA zarIra, mana aura AtmA taka ko tRpta karane vAlA hai / para isa durlabha pAna kA sevana birale dharmavIra hI karate haiN| jinake antarmAnasa meM bhagavAna kI vANI ke prati zraddhA, vizvAsa yA bhakti nahIM hai ve isake sevana kI to bAta hI kyA hai, darzana bhI nahIM kara pAte; kyoMki yaha amUlya pAna do. cAra paise meM kharIdA jAne vAlA nahIM hai, ise prApta karane ke lie bar3A tyAga karanA par3atA hai aura mana evaM indriyoM kI sArI zakti lagA denI hotI hai / arthAt una para pUrNa niyantraNa rakhanA par3atA hai / aisA tabhI ho sakatA hai jabaki sAdhaka mana aura indriyoM ko unakI icchAnusAra nahIM, varan apanI icchAnusAra zubha kriyAoM meM pravRtta karane kI dRr3hatA prApta kara le| hamAre zAstra kahate bhI haiM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #406
pakavAna ke pazcAt pAna 363 saddesu a rUvesu a gaMdhesu rasesu taha ya phAsesu / na vi rajjai na vi dussai esA khalu iMdiappaNihI // gAthA meM batAyA hai-zabda, rUpa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza meM jisakA citta na to anurakta hotA hai aura na dvaSa karatA hai, usI kA indriya-nigraha prazasta banatA hai| ___ to baMdhuo, spaSTa hai ki prazasta indriya-nigraha vAlA aura bhagavAna ke vacanoM meM dRr3ha AsthA rakhane vAlA vyakti hI jinadharma rUpI aneka uttama vastuoM se yukta pAna kA bIr3A grahaNa kara sakatA hai| ___Apake mana meM vicAra AyegA ki uttama vastuoM se yahA~ kyA tAtparya hai ? maiM yahI Age batAne jA rahA huuN| Apa loga jo sAdhAraNa pAne khAte haiM, usameM katthA, cUnA, lauMga, ilAyacI evaM khairasAra Adi mukhazuddhi karane vAlI aneka cIjeM DAlate haiN| isI prakAra dharmarUpI pAna meM bhI kaI vastue~ hotI haiM, jinheM isa prakAra samajhA jA sakatA hai ki dharmarUpI pAna meM sabase pahalI cIja hai jIva dayArUpI ilaaycii| dayArUpI ilAyacI - ilAyacI meM khuzabU hotI hai aura vaha khuzabU Apake mana-mastiSka ko bhI tarotAjA kara detI hai| binA ilAyacI ke pAna kA jAyakA atyalpa ho jAtA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM, binA ilAyacI kA pAna Apako pAna sA nahIM lagatA aura vaisA pAna Apa pasanda bhI nahIM karate / isalie dharmarUpI pAna meM bhI ilAyacI bar3I uttama koTi kI DAlI jAtI hai jise hama jIvadayA kahate haiN| jIvadayArUpI ilAyacI jo vyakti dharma rUpI pAna meM DAlatA hai, usakI khuzabU vyakti ke mana ko nahIM varan sampUrNa jIvana ko hI suvAsita kara detI hai / aura to aura, isa ilAyacI kI sugandha saMsAra ke anya prANiyoM taka pahu~catI hai tathA unheM santuSTa evaM sukhI banAtI hai| Apa soceMge yaha kaise ? pAna to eka vyakti khAegA aura usake Ananda kA anubhava anya prANI kaise kara leMge / para yahI to isa pAna kI vizeSatA hai / ApakA sAdhAraNa pAna aura usameM par3I huI ilAyacI, kevala Apako hI santuSTa karatI hai, kintu dharmarUpI pAna meM dayArUpI ilAyacI anya prANiyoM ko bhI santoSa pahu~cAtI hai| isakA kAraNa yahI hai jina sAdhu-puruSoM kA mana aura mastiSka dayA kI suvAsa se paripUrNa rahatA hai ve anya prANiyoM ko bhI Atmavat samajhate haiM aura mana, vacana evaM zarIra, ina tInoM yogoM meM se kisI ke dvArA bhI dUsaroM ko kaSTa nahIM pahuMcAte / ve na kisI anya prANI ke mana ko kaTu For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #407
364 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga vacanoM se dukhAte haiM aura na apane zarIra ke dvArA AghAta pahu~cAkara kisI ke zarIra ko hI pIr3A pahuMcAte haiM / yahA~ taka ki auroM ke dvArA kaSTa pAkara bhI ve pratyuttara meM unheM duHkha nahIM dete varan una para dayA karake unheM kSamA pradAna karate haiM / aise vyakti dayA-bhAva se kAraNa hI auroM ko duHkha dene meM pApa samajhate haiN| eka phArasI bhASA ke kavi ne bhI kahA hai mabAza dara pai AjAra haraci khAhI kuna / kI dara hakIkate mA gaira arjI gunAhe nesta / / arthAt-he manuSya ! tU aura jo cAhe kara, kintu kisI ko duHkha na de / kyoMki hamAre dharma meM isake atirikta dUsarA koI pApa nahIM hai / vastutaH nirdayatA evaM krUratA mahApApa haiM aura pratyeka dharma yA mata inheM tyAgane kI preraNA dete haiN| koI bhI dharma dayAhInatA ko dharma nahIM kahatA ataH jo vyakti dayA aura ahiMsA ko jainadharma ke hI siddhAnta mAnate haiM, ve bar3I bhUla karate haiM dayA aura karuNA kisI eka dharma kA hI siddhAnta nahIM hai, apitu mAnava mAtra ke lie gRhaNIya hai ataH pratyeka dharma kA mahattvapUrNa siddhAnta hai| dayA ke abhAva meM manuSya ko manuSyatva hI prApta nahIM hotA kyoMki dayA prakRti kA eka avibhAjya aMga hai / manuSya to manuSya pazu-pakSiyoM meM bhI hama prema kI evaM dayA kI bhAvanA pAte haiN| isIliye dharma kA mUla dayA mAnA gayA hai| AdipurANa meM kahA hai dayAmale bhaveddharmo dayA prANyanukampanam / dayAyAH parIkSArtha guNA zeSAH prakIrtitA // arthAt-dharma kA mUla dayA hai| prANI para anukampA karanA dayA hai aura dayA kI rakSA ke liye hI satya, kSamA Adi zeSa guNa batAye gaye haiN| isIliye saMsAra ke pratyeka dharma-pravartaka ne dharma ke vibhinna siddhAntoM kA prarUpaNa karane se pahale dayA evaM prANImAtra ke prati prema rakhane kI preraNA dI hai| dayA kA paigAma kahA jAtA hai ki hajarata mohammada ke samaya araba meM loga anekAneka devIdevatAoM ko mAnate the aura usake pariNAmasvarUpa hI unameM ApasI matabheda, azAMti aura vigraha ke viSAkta bIja aMkurita ho gaye the| isa azAMtipUrNa vAtAvaraNa kI mohammada sAhaba para bar3I jabardasta pratikriyA huI aura unhoMne vahA~ For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #408
pakavAna ke pazcAt pAna 365 krAMti karake eka allAha yAnI eka hI bhagavAna ko mAnane ke lie janatA ko prerita kiyA / unakI preraNA se asaMkhya vyaktiyoM ne eka hI allAha ko mAnanA prArambha kara diyA, kintu kucha ine-gine vyaktiyoM ne unakI bAta ko nahIM mAnA / isa para mohammada sAhaba ke anuyAyiyoM ne unase kahA "Apa allAha se prArthanA kIjie ki vaha ina nAnA devI-devatAoM ko mAnane vAle muzarikoM ko zApa dekara barbAda kara de !" hajarata mohammada ne uttara diyA - "bhAiyo ! maiM saMsAra meM dayA kA paigAma dene AyA hU~, zApa dene ke lie nahIM / " loga mohammada sAhaba kI yaha bAta sunakara bar3e lajjita hue aura cupacApa vahA~ se cala diye / kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki dayA ko pratyeka dharma-pravartaka ne dharma kA mUla mAnA hai aura isakA mahattva sampUrNa dharmakriyAoM se adhika batAyA hai / dharmAtmA puruSa to anya manuSyoM para bhI kyA, pazu-pakSiyoM para bhI apAra dayA rakhate haiM aura kabhI-kabhI to unakI rakSA ke lie apane prANoM kA bhI balidAna kara dete haiM / rAjA megharatha ne eka kabUtara ko bAja ke paMje se chur3Ane ke lie apane zarIra kA mA~sa kATa-kATakara tarAjU para taula diyA thA aura moradhvaja ne siMha kI khurAka juTAne ke lie apane prANoM se pyAre putra kA moha chor3A thA / to hamAre mUla viSaya ke anusAra jIvadayA dharmarUpI pAna meM aisI ilAyacI kA kAma karatI hai, jise khAne vAlA to tRpti kA anubhava karatA hI hai, sAtha hI usakI khuzabU se anya aneka prANI bhI nirbhayatA kA anubhava karake caina kI sA~sa lete haiM / kSamArUpI khairasAra aba dharma-rUpI pAna meM Dalane vAlI dUsarI cIja sAmane AtI hai / vaha haikSamArUpI khairasAra / dayArUpI ilAyacI ke sAtha kSamA rUpI khairasAra kA mela khUba baiThatA hai / donoM hI anyonyAzrita haiM / jahA~ dayA hogI vahA~ kSamA bhI rahegI, aura jahA~ kSamA hogI dayA nizcita rUpa se A jAegI / isIlie zAstrakAroM ne kahA hai " titikkhaM paramaM naccA, bhikkhu dhammaM samAyare / " arthAt - kSamA ko parama dharma samajhakara usakA AcaraNa karo / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #409
396 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga - vastutaH kSamA dharma ke antargata sabhI dharmoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / kisI kavi ne bhI kahA hai kSamA zAnti sadbhAva sneha kI, gaMgA sI nirmala dhArA / gaharI DubakI lagA hRdaya se, dho DAlo kalimala sArA / / padya meM mAnava ko preraNA dI gaI hai- "bhAI ! kSamA, zAnti, sadbhAvanA aura sneha rUpI gaMgA kI nirmala dhArA meM gaharI DubakI lagAkara apanI AtmA para lagI huI kaSAyoM kI malinatA ko dho ddaalo| ___ bandhuo ! padya meM gaharI DubakI lagAne ke lie jo kahA gayA hai, isa para dhyAna dene kI AvazyakatA hai / kyoMki jala kI dhArA meM DubakI to kahIM bhI lagAI jA sakatI hai, aura zarIra thor3e pAnI meM bhI DUba jAegA, yAnI bhIga jAyegA / para gaharI DubakI ke lie hI kyoM kahA gayA hai, yaha vicAraNIya hai| ____ gaharI DubakI se yahI Azaya hai ki kSamA Adi zubha bhAvanAe~ gaharI DubakI lagAne para hI antarmAnasa ko bhigo skeNgii| Upara hI Upara se yAnI jabAna se kisI ko kSamA kara diyA, para Antarika vaimanasya kI jvAlA zAnta nahIM huI to jabAna se kSamA zabda kA uccAraNa karane se koI lAbha nahIM hogaa| . hama dekhate haiM ki samAja meM nAnA kAraNoM se logoM ke diloM meM virodha kI tIvra agni sulaga uThatI hai tathA bolacAla saba banda ho jAtI hai para saMvatsarI ke dina kabhI-kabhI to sthAnaka meM hI santoM ke samakSa aise vyaktiyoM ko loga Apasa meM kSamA-yAcanA karane ke lie samajhAte haiM tathA bAdhya karate haiN| pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki santoM kI tathA samAja ke aneka sadasyoM kI upasthiti ke kAraNa loka-vyavahAra se do virodhI eka-dUsare se kSamA-yAcanA kara lete haiM / kintu vaha kSamA mA~gane aura dene kA bhAva kevala vacana taka aura hAtha jor3ane ke kAraNa zarIra taka hI sImita rahatA hai / mana taka nahIM pahu~catA yAnI kSamA mana se nahIM mAMgI jAtI aura mana se hI dI bhI nahIM jaatii| ataH ye kriyAe~ dikhAne kI aura UparI hotI hai| isIlie kavi kA kahanA hai ki kSamA Adi zubha bhAvanAoM kI dhArA meM gaharI DubakI lagAo, arthAt mana kI gaharAI se yA mana se kSamA mA~go aura dUsaroM ko pradAna karo / anyathA isa kriyA se koI lAbha nahIM hogA aura AtmA kA kAluSya raMcamAtra bhI kama nahIM ho paaegaa| to bhAiyo ! hamane saddharma rUpI pAna ke bIr3e meM Dalane vAlI ilAyacI aura khairasAra ke viSaya meM jAna liyA aba tIsarI kaunasI cIja isameM DAlI jAtI hai, yaha dekhanA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #410
pakavAna ke pazcAt pAna 397 satyavANI rUpI lavaMga pAna meM lauMga bar3A mahattvapUrNa kArya karatI hai / dIkSA lene ke bAda to mujhe kAma nahIM par3A para bacapana meM dekhatA thA ki pAna kA bIr3A banAkara yAnI patte ko lapeTakara usameM Upara se lauMga ToMca dete haiM / jisase pAna kA pattA khulatA nahIM aura usameM rakhI huI cIjeM idhara-udhara nahIM girtiiN| lauMga kA kitanA sundara aura doharA upayoga hai ? eka to patte ko banda rakhanA, dUsare muha kA jAyakA ThIka krnaa| satyavANI rUpI lauMga bhI dharmarUpI pAna ke bIr3e meM isI prakAra doharA kAma karatI hai / prathama to vaha pAna meM Dale hue kSamArUpI khairasAra, dayArUpI ilAyacI aura anya cIjoM ko majabUtI se bA~dhe rahatI hai, idhara-udhara nahIM hone detii| dUsare saccAI meM dila aura dimAga ko zuddha rakhatI hai| eka aura bhI vizeSatA lauMga kI hotI hai / Apa sAdhAraNataH lauMga hamezA muMha meM DAlate haiM ataH jAnate hI hoMge ki vaha caraparI yA tIkhI hotI hai ataH jIbha para teja to jarUra lagatI hai kintu mu~ha ko ekadama sApha kara detI hai tathA pakavAna Adi kucha bhI pahale khAyA ho, usake svAda ko miTAkara jAyakA acchA karatI hai| yahI hAla satya rUpI lavaMga kA bhI hai / satya sunane meM kaTu lagatA hai aura satyavAdI kI bAta se loga nArAja hokara usake virodhI bana baiThate haiM, kintu ve yaha nahIM socate ki yaha satya hI hamArI AtmA kA bhalA karane vAlA hai / jisa prakAra DaoNkTara injekzana lagAtA hai to palabhara ke lie rogI ko vaha kaSTakara evaM tIkhA mahasUsa hotA hai para usake bAda hI injekzana ke prabhAva se bar3hatI huI bImArI bhI ekadama ruka jAtI hai / zarIra ke kisI hisse meM golI laga jAtI hai aura kuzala DaoNkTara turanta cIrA lagAkara usa golI ko nikAlatA hai / cIrA lagAte samaya yA oNparezana karate samaya bahuta kaSTa hotA hai aura zarIra ko vaha asahya mahasUsa hotA hai| kintu kucha samaya kI pIr3A golI ke viSa ko bAhara nikAla detI hai aura zarIra kA vaha aMga nirviSa bana jAtA hai / isI prakAra kumArga para calane vAle vyakti ko santa-mahApuruSa kar3ave zabda kaha dete haiM para ve usa vyakti ke hRdaya se kaSAya rUpI viSoM ko bAhara nikAlane ke lie kahe jAte haiM / golI ke zarIra se na nikalane para usakA viSa jisa prakAra andara hI andara phailakara vyakti ke prANAnta kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai, isI prakAra kaSAyoM kA kAlakUTa bhI AtmA ke andara hI andara phailakara use bArabAra maraNa kA kaSTa pahuMcAtA hai| spaSTa hai ki zarIra ke kisI aMga meM lagI huI golI to eka bAra hI manuSya ko mAratI hai, para kaSAyoM ke kAraNa AtmA ko For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #411
368 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga anekAneka bAra maranA par3atA hai / isIlie mahApuruSa, santa yA guru satya kahakara mAnava ko eka bAra thor3I pIr3A pahu~cAkara bhI use janma-janma ke duHkhoM se bacAne kA prayatna karate haiM / eka choTA-sA udAharaNa hai-- tuma nAlAyaka ho kisI mahAtmA ke pAsa do chAtra jJAna-prApti kI icchA se Aye aura unase jJAna-dAna dene ke lie prArthanA kii| mahAtmAjI ne kahA-"tama yahIM Azrama meM Thaharo, maiM do-cAra dina bAda tumheM batAU~gA ki maiM tumheM apane ziSya ke rUpa meM rakhU gA yA nhiiN|" donoM zikSArthI vahA~ Thahara gaye / mahAtmAjI ne unase kucha nahIM kahA aura una donoM ke kriyA-kalApoM kI cupacApa parIkSA karate rahe / donoM chAtra ajJAnI tI the hI, sAtha hI kusaMgati meM rahane ke kAraNa AcaraNahIna bhI the| kabhI ve sAtha meM lAI huyI bIr3iyA~ pIte, kabhI tAza khelate, kabhI Apasa meM lar3ate hue eka-dUsare ko gAliyA~ dete aura kabhI-kabhI patthara Adi mArakara pazu-pakSiyoM ko parezAna krte| __yaha saba dekhate hue ThIka cAra dina bAda mahAtmAjI ne una donoM ko apane pAsa bulAyA aura kahA___"tuma loga nAlAyaka ho, apane Apako badala sako to yahA~ raho anyathA cale jAo !" mahAtmAjI kI yaha bAta sunate hI donoM zikSArthI palabhara ke lie avAk ho gaye / kintu agale hI kSaNa unameM se eka AgababUlA hokara bolA-"Apa gAliyA~ de rahe haiM ? maiM Apake pAsa nahIM raha sktaa|" yaha kahakara calA gayA / __ para dUsarA zikSArthI mahAtmAjI kI bAta ko sunakara kucha dera ke lie soca-vicAra meM DUba gayA aura kucha dera pazcAt unake caraNa pakar3akara bolA"gurudeva ! Apane satya kahA hai ki maiM abhI nAlAyaka hU~, jJAna jJApti ke lAyaka nahIM / kintu Aja se maiM apane Apako lAyaka banAne kA prayatna karUMgA / kRpA karake mujhe apane pAsa rahane diijie|" mahAtmAjI ne prasanna hokara svIkAra karate hue uttara diyA- "vatsa ! tuma khuzI se yahA~ raho mujhase jitanA banegA tumheM Atma-jJAna pradAna karane kA prayatna kruuNgaa|" pariNAma yaha huA ki guru kI eka saccI bAta sunakara hI usane apane Apako badala DAlA aura kucha samaya meM hI jJAnI tathA yogya puruSa bana For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #412
pakavAna ke pazcAt pAna 366 gayA / jJAnAbhyAsa karane ke pazcAt usane vinayapUrvaka apane guru se ghara jAne kI ijAjata mAMgI aura gurujI ne hArdika AzIrvAda evaM maMgalakAmanA ke sAtha use vidA kiyA / ziSya vahA~ se ravAnA ho gayA aura mArga para bar3hA / para rAste meM eka jaMgala AyA aura vahA~ ke sunasAna rAste para jaba vaha bar3hA to kisI ne pIche se usakI gardana pakar3a lI aura kahA "nikAlo, jo kucha tumhAre pAsa ho !" apane ghara jAne vAle vidvAna ziSya ne yaha sunakara gardana mor3I aura tanika bhI ghabarAye binA usa vyakti kI ora dekhaa| donoM kI najareM cAra huIM, para donoM hI eka-dUsare ko dekhakara avAk raha ge| jaMgala meM milane vAlA vyakti aura koI nahIM, varan vahI dUsarA vidyArthI thA jo mahAtmA jI ke nAlAyaka zabda ko gAlI samajhakara krodha ke mAre calatA banA thA aura aba DAkU bana gayA thaa| use dekhakara vidvAna ziSya bolA "bhAI ! yaha kyA ? tuma to jJAnAbhyAsa ke liye Ae the para vahA~ se bhAga kara DAkU bana gaye ?" "aura kyA karatA ? gAliyA~ dene vAle gurujI se bhalA kyA sIkhA jA sakatA thA ?" DAkU bana jAne vAlA vyakti bolaa| __isa para vidvAna vyakti bolA- "bhAI ! gurujI ne usa samaya hameM gAlI nahIM dI thii| apanI burI AdatoM ke kAraNa vAstava meM hI hama usa samaya jJAnaprApti ke lAyaka nahIM the| gurudeva ne satya kahA thaa| para kheda kI bAta hai ki tumane satya ko sahana nahIM kiyA aura vahAM se bhAgakara AtmA kA patana karane vAle isa mArga ko apanA liyaa| kiMtu, maiMne guru kI satya bAta kA burA nahIM mAnA aura use Atma-hitakara mAnakara apane Apako badalane kA prayatna kiyaa| phala yaha huA ki mujhe gurudeva ne aba taka jJAnAbhyAsa karAyA hai, aura aba unakI ijAjata lekara hI ghara jA rahA huuN|" ___ yaha sunakara usa DAkU ko bar3A pazcAttApa huaa| para phira usase kyA ho sakatA thA, samaya bIta cukA thA aura usake durguNoM ne use pApI va aparAdhI banAkara hI chor3A thaa| __bandhuo ! isa udAharaNa se Apa samajha gaye hoMge ki satya kar3avA jarUra hotA hai kintu usI prakAra hitakara bhI hotA hai jaise kar3avI davA kucha dera muMha ko kar3avA banA detI hai, para jvara kA nAza karake zarIra ko svastha kara detI hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #413
400 Ananda pravacana : sAtavAM bhAga mahAtmA jI ke pAsa jJAnAbhyAsa kI icchA lekara jAne vAle donoM hI lar3ake samAna the, kiMtu eka guru ke zabdoM ko kar3avI davA samajhakara pI gayA aura usake pariNAmasvarUpa jJAnI evaM sajjana puruSa bnaa| para dUsarA guru ke kaTu zabda kI avahelanA kara vahA~ se calatA banA aura dhIre-dhIre adhaHpatana ke mArga para bar3ha gyaa| isIlie satya ko dharmarUpI pAna meM khoMsI huI lavaMga kahA jAtA hai / lauMga caraparI hone para bhI muMha kA svAda ThIka karatI hai aura satya kaTu hone para bhI AtmA ko zuddha banAtA hai| aba pAna meM DalI huI agalI cIja kyA hai; isakA varNana karate haiN| saujanya-rUpI supArI jinadharmarUpI pAna meM jIva dayArUpI ilAyacI, kSamArUpI khairasAra aura satyarUpI lavaMga hotI hai, para usameM bahuta dera taka Tikane vAlI saujanyatArUpI supArI bhI hotI hai, jo bahuta samaya taka banI rahatI hai| Apake sAdhAraNa pAna meM jo supArI hotI hai, vaha bahuta calegI to ghaMTe-do ghaMTe, usake bAda to samApta ho hI jAtI hai / kitu saujanyatA rUpI supArI mAnava ke vyaktitva meM isa prakAra mila jAtI hai ki vaha jIvana bhara bhI prabhAvahIna nahIM ho pAtI / arthAt usakI prakriyA sadA AcaraNa meM utaratI rahatI hai| saujanyatA kA artha hai sjjntaa| jisa vyakti meM sadguNa hote haiM use sajjana kahate haiM aura usakI uttama bhAvanAe~ hI saujanyatA kahalAtI hai| jisa vyakti meM saujanyatA hotI hai, vaha sajjana vyakti nirAkula evaM nirbAdha rUpa se Atma-kalyANa ke patha para bar3hatA hai| koI bhI usa bhavya prANI ko pakar3a kara roka nahIM sakatA aura na hI zarIra rUpI karAgAra meM kabhI kaida kara sakatA hai / pUjyapAda zrI amIRSijI mahArAja ne eka bar3A sundara padya isa viSaya meM likhA hai, jisameM batAyA hai ki Atma-guNoM ko jIvana meM utArane vAle vyakti nizcaya hI zivapura jAte haiM, koI bhI unakA pallA pakar3a kara unheM vahA~ jAne se nahIM roka sktaa| padya isa prakAra hai Terata saMta pravINa guNI sadagrantha sabe hita kI ucare hai| ye jaga-bhoga asAra lakhI taji ke ura jJAna virAga dhare hai| zIla saMtoSa kSamA karuNAtapa dhIraja dhAri pramAda hare hai| dhArata dharma amIrikha yA vidha ko ziva jAta 'palo' pakare hai ? jo mahAmAnava saMtoM kA evaM jJAna-pravINa guNiyoM kA AhvAna karatA hai, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #414
pakavAna ke pazcAt pAna 401 sadgranthoM kA pArAyaNa karatA hai tathA hitakArI bhASA bolatA hai aura jo jagata ke bhogoM kI asAratA ko samajhakara apane samyakjJAna dvArA isake prati virakti kA anubhava karatA hai, sAtha hI zIla, saMtoSa, kSamA, karuNA, tapa, tyAga, dhairya Adi AtmotthAna ke guNoM ko apanAkara pramAda kA tyAga karate hue dharma ko dhAraNa kara letA hai; aise prANI kA zivapura jAte samaya koI bhI pallA nahIM pakar3a sakatA, yAnI koI bhI use roka nahIM sktaa| saujanyatA ko AtmasAt karane vAle puruSa isI prakAra mukti ke mArga para agrasara hote rahate haiM aura anta meM mokSa hAsila karate haiM / saujanyatA kevala vANI se prakaTa nahIM hotI, apitu AcaraNa se jAnI jAtI hai| kahA bhI hai__vAyAe akahaMtA sujaNe, caridehi kahiyagA hoti / -bhagavatI ArAdhanA, 366 arthAt -zreSTha puruSa apane guNoM ko vANI se nahIM, kintu saccaritra se hI prakaTa karate haiM / navatattva rUpI katthA-cUnA pAna ke andara agara katthA aura cUnA na ho to pAna, pAna nahIM kahalAtA aura use khAne para muMha lAla nahIM hotaa| katthe aura cUne se hI bIr3A raMgadAra banatA hai| hamAre dharma-rUpI pAna meM bhI katthA-cUnA DAlA jAtA hai para vaha sAdhAraNa nahIM, apitu nau tattvoM kA banA hotA hai / jIva, ajIva, pApa, puNya, Asrava, baMdha, saMvara nirjarA aura mokSa ye nau tattva kahalAte haiN| jo sAdhaka ina tattvoM ko samajha lete haiM, ve apanI bhAvanAoM ko vizuddha banAkara saMsAra meM rahate hue bhI saMsAra se alipta rahate haiM / Atma-kalyANakArI bhAvanAoM kA mahattva batAte hue eka padya meM kahA hai jaga hai anitya nahIM zaraNa saMsAra mAMhIM, bhramata akelo jIva jar3a dou bhinna hai| parama azuci lakhI deha tajI Asrava ko, saMvara nirjarA hI te hoya bhava chinna hai| citta meM vicArI lokAkAra bodha bIjasAra, samyaka dharama ura dhAro nizadina hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #415
402 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga kahe amIrikha bAre bhAvanA yoM bhAva ura, dhAre jinaveNa ena, tAko dhana, dhana, hai // bandhuo, bAraha bhAvanAoM ko maiM Apake samakSa kucha samaya pahale hI vistRta rUpa se rakha cukA hU~ ataH inake viSaya meM punaH adhika batAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| kevala yahI kahanA hai ki jo bhavya prANI nau tattvoM ko samajha lete haiM, ve hI anitya, azaraNa, saMsAra tathA ekatva Adi bAraha bhAvanAoM ko bhAte hue apane jIvana ko AdhyAtmika raMga meM raMga lete haiM tathA dhanyavAda ke pAtra banate haiN| isIlie nau tattvoM ke jJAna ko jinadharma rUpI pAna ko raMgadAra banAne vAlA katthA-cUnA kahA gayA hai / dAna rUpI kapUra bhAiyo ! Apa nAgarabela ke patte kA jo pAna banavAte haiM usameM sugandha lAne ke lie evaM ghabarAhaTa, jI micalAnA Adi-Adi vikAroM ko naSTa karane ke lie piparameMTa yA jise podIne kA phUla bhI kahate haiM, vaha DalavAte haiM / yahA~ kapUra se Azaya sugandha se hai aura piparameMTa meM mu~ha ko suvAsita karane kI bar3I zakti hotI hai| ___to dharmarUpI pAna ke bIr3e meM sugandha kauna-sI hai ? dAna kii| Apa santamahAtmAoM ko yathAvidhi dAna dete haiM, aura na de pAne para bhI dene kI bhAvanA rakhate haiM to usakI utkRSTatA se tIrthaMkara gotra kA bhI baMdha kara sakate haiM / hamAre zAstra spaSTa kahate haiM dullahAo muhAdAI, muhAjIvI vi dullahA / muhAdAI muhAjIvI, do vi gacchanti suggai // -dazavaikAlika sUtra gAthA meM kahA hai-"nisvArtha bhAva se dene vAlA dAtA aura nisvArtha bhAva se mAtra saMyama-nirvAha ke lie lene vAlA bhikSu ye donoM hI milane durlabha hote haiM, kintu donoM hI sugati yA mokSa gati ke adhikArI banate haiN|" vastutaH supAtradAna mokSa prApti kA amogha sAdhana hai / zaMkha rAjA ne kevala drAkSA kA dhoyA huA pAnI dekara tIrthaMkara nAmakarma kA bandha kiyA aura saMsAra ko sImita kara liyA / nayasAra ke bhava meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke jIva ne dAna ke dvArA hI samyaktva kA sparza kiyA thA tathA mahAvIra banane kA bIjAropaNa kara diyA thaa| supAtra dAna ke dvArA saMsAra ko kama karane vAle udAharaNa eka do nahIM varan aneka haiM, jinheM AgamoM ke dvArA jAnA jA sakatA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #416
pakavAna ke pazcAt pAna 403 to maiM Apako yaha batA rahA thA ki dharma ko dhAraNa karane vAle vyakti ke lie dAna denA atyAvazyaka hI nahIM, anivArya hai / svayaM tIrthaMkara bhI dIkSA lene se pUrva eka varSa taka dAna dete haiM, jise varSI-dAna kahA jAtA hai / isIlie dAna ko dharmarUpI pAna kI anivArya evaM mahattvapUrNa vastu mAnA gayA hai| Age isa viSaya meM batAyA hai-- guNa-zIla rUpI patte Apa jo dravya-pAna khAte haiM isameM nAgarabela ke patte hote haiM / kiphAyata kI dRSTi se aba jo pAna khAye jAte haiM unameM adhikAMza eka patte ke yA Adhe patte ke hI bIr3e banA dete haiM / kintu yaha dharmarUpI pAna kA bIr3A pUre do pattoM kA banatA hai aura ve patte haiM- sadguNa evaM zIla / prema, dayA, karuNA, namratA, sahanazIlatA, sadbhAvanA evaM saralatA Adi AtmA ke sadguNa haiM aura zIla mAnava ke jIvana ko U~cA uThAne vAlA hai / dharma grantha kahate haiM-- "sIlaguNavajjidANaM, NiratthayaM mANusaM jammaM / " -zIlapAhuDa, 15 arthAt-zIlaguNa se rahita vyakti kA manuSya-janma pAnA nirarthaka hI hai| Azaya yahI hai ki zIla ke abhAva meM vyakti kabhI bhI apane jIvana ko nirdoSa nahIM banA sakatA aura jIvana ke doSapUrNa hone se Atma-kalyANa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM bhI kahA hai cIrAjiNaM nagiNiNaM jaDI saMghADi muMDiNaM / eyANi vi na tAyanti dussIlaM pariyAgayaM // arthAt-cIvara, mRgacarma, nagnatA, jaTAe~ aura siramuMDana Adi sabhI upakrama 'dussIla' yAnI kuzIla kA sevana karane vAle sAdhaka kI rakSA nahIM kara sakate / isIlie guNa evaM zIla ko dharmarUpI pAna kA sarvottama aMga mAnA gayA hai / sarvottama isalie ki bhale hI anya saba vastue~ hoM, para pAna ke patte na hoM to bIr3e kaise baneMge ? yAnI nahIM bana skeNge| ina saba bAtoM ko lekara hI kavitA meM kahA gayA haimunirAjoM ko dAna karanA yaha, kapUra sama kahalAtA hai| uttama guNa-zIla do pAna yahA~, koI dharma vIra sevana karate // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #417
404 Ananda pravacana : sAtavA~ bhAga zraMgAra hetu khAte bIr3A, aba taka jIva na tRpta huaa| guru ratna kRpA Ananda kahe, saba dharmavIra khAkara tarate / / kavi kA kathana hai ki mukha ko suvAsita karane ke lie yA lAla ho jAne ke kAraNa vaha sundara dikhAI de, isa prakAra zraMgAra kI dRSTi se jIva ne asaMkhya dravya-pAna khA DAle haiM, kintu Aja taka vaha tRpta nahIM ho pAyA hai / nitya pAna khAyA jAtA hai para aba taka bhI usase santoSa kA anubhava jIva nahIM kara sakA hai| isalie acchA yahI hai ki aba jinadharma-rUpI pAna kA bIr3A khAyA jAya / agara acchI bhAvanA se ise eka bAra bhI gRhaNa kara liyA to phira kabhI bhI atRpti kA anubhava nahIM hogaa| jina mahAmAnavoM ne abhI batAI huI samasta cIjoM sahita dharmarUpI pAna ke bIr3e khAye haiM, ve saba isa saMsAra se mukta ho gaye haiM, para aise dharmavIra birale hI hote haiN| bandhuo ! maiMne yathAzakya jinezvara bhagavAna ke vacana rUpI pakavAna Apake samakSa rakhe haiM aura Apane unheM grahaNa bhI kiyA hai / AzA hai unake pazcAt yaha dharmarUpI bIr3A bhI Apa leMge aura ise pasanda karate hue apane jIvana ko sarasa, unnata evaM nirdoSa banAkara ihaloka aura paraloka meM sukhI baneMge / om ........ zAnti... / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #418
00000000000000000000 AcAryazrI AnandaRSi jI mahArAja kA mahatvapUrNa sAhitya 3000000000000000000000RRB000000000000 * 1 bhAvanAyoga 2 AnandavANI * 3 AnandavacanAmRta [saMpAdaka : zrIcanda surAnA 'sarasa] 4-10 Anandapravacana : bhAga 1 se 7 [saMpAdikA : kamalA jaina 'jIjI'] AnandavANI, AnandavacanAmRta (marAThI anuvAda) zIghra hI prakAzita ho rahA hai| eka saMgrahaNIya grantha :AcArya pravara Ananda RSi abhinandana grantha mU lya: 40) jainadarzana, sAhitya, prAkRta-bhASA Adi gaMbhIra viSayoM para lagabhaga pacAsa vidvAnoM ke mahatvapUrNa zodha pradhAna nibandha / [saMpAdaka : zrIcanda surAnA 'sarasa.] SAO 10000000000000000000000000000vAsa GRA saMparka kareM zrI jaina pustakAlaya Serving Jin Shasana ) IRRODDA 020150 AvaraNa pRSTha ke mudrA "CKobatirth.org | presa. AgarA-2 For Personal Private leo Suw.jainelibrar.org